GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA INC
S-11/A, 1997-01-15
LAND SUBDIVIDERS & DEVELOPERS (NO CEMETERIES)
Previous: ERGOBILT INC, 8-A12B, 1997-01-15
Next: VITA FOOD PRODUCTS INC, SB-2/A, 1997-01-15



<PAGE>
   
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON JANUARY 15, 1997
    
 
   
                                                      REGISTRATION NO. 333-15965
    
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                               ------------------
   
                               AMENDMENT NO. 1 TO
                                   FORM S-11
    
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                               ------------------
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
      (Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in its Governing Instruments)
                               ------------------
   
                                190 King Street
                        Charleston, South Carolina 29401
                                 (803) 768-8300
    
                    (Address of Principal Executive Offices)
                               ------------------
   
                              W. Bradley Blair, II
                            Chief Executive Officer
                          Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                                190 King Street
                        Charleston, South Carolina 29401
                                 (803) 768-8300
    
                    (Name and Address of Agent for Service)
                               ------------------
                                   COPIES TO:
 
         PETER T. HEALY, ESQ.                     DAVID C. WRIGHT, ESQ.
        O'Melveny & Myers LLP                       Hunton & Williams
          275 Battery Street                       900 South Gay Street
   San Francisco, California 94111              Knoxville, Tennessee 37902
            (415) 984-8833                            (423) 549-7700
 
                               ------------------
        APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:
AS SOON AS PRACTICABLE AFTER THE EFFECTIVE DATE OF THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT.
 
   
    If  this Form  is filed  to register  additional securities  for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b)  under the Securities Act,  check the following box  and
list  the Securities Act registration statement  number of the earlier effective
registration statement for the same offering. / /
    
 
   
    If this Form  is a post-effective  amendment filed pursuant  to Rule  462(c)
under  the Securities Act, check  the following box and  list the Securities Act
registration number of the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. / /  ____________
    
   
    If delivery of the prospectus is expected  to be made pursuant to Rule  434,
please check the following box. / /
    
 
   
                        CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          AMOUNT          PROPOSED MAXIMUM     PROPOSED MAXIMUM
       TITLE OF SECURITIES                 BEING           OFFERING PRICE          AGGREGATE            AMOUNT OF
         BEING REGISTERED              REGISTERED(1)        PER SHARE(2)       OFFERING PRICE(2)    REGISTRATION FEE
<S>                                 <C>                  <C>                  <C>                  <C>
Common Stock, par value $0.01 per
  share...........................   3,294,750 Shares          $21.00             $69,189,750          $20,967(3)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(1)  Includes  429,750 shares  of Common  Stock  which may  be purchased  by the
    Underwriters to cover over-allotments, if any.
    
   
(2) Estimated based on  a bona fide  estimate of the  maximum offering price  of
    $21.00  solely for the purpose of  calculating the registration fee pursuant
    to Rule 457(a) of the Securities Act of 1933.
    
   
(3) The amount of $20,308 was previously paid with the initial filing.
    
 
   
    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE  OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE  A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE  IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(a)  OF
THE  SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933, OR  UNTIL THE REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION  8(a),
MAY DETERMINE.
    
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                             CROSS REFERENCE SHEET
                   PURSUANT TO RULE 501(a) OF REGULATION S-K
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
ITEMS AND CAPTIONS                                               LOCATION OR HEADING IN PROSPECTUS
- -------------------------------------------------------  --------------------------------------------------
<C>  <S>                                                 <C>
 1.  Forepart of Registration Statement and Outside
      Front Cover Page of Prospectus...................  Outside Front Cover Page
 2.  Inside Front and Outside Back Cover Pages of
      Prospectus.......................................  Inside Front Cover Page; Outside Back Cover Page
 3.  Summary Information, Risk Factors and Ratio of
      Earnings to Fixed Charges........................  Outside Front Cover Page; Prospectus Summary; Risk
                                                          Factors; Distribution Policy; The Golf Courses;
                                                          Certain Relationships and Transactions
 4.  Determination of Offering Price...................  Underwriting
 5.  Dilution..........................................  Dilution
 6.  Selling Security Holders..........................  Not Applicable
 7.  Plan of Distribution..............................  Underwriting
 8.  Use of Proceeds...................................  Use of Proceeds
 9.  Selected Financial Data...........................  Selected Historical Financial Information
10.  Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
      Condition and Results of Operations..............  Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
                                                          Condition and Results of Operations
11.  General Information as to Registrant..............  Prospectus Summary; The Company; The Golf
                                                          Industry; The Golf Courses; Management;
                                                          Partnership Agreement; Principal Stockholders of
                                                          the Company and Principal Partners in the
                                                          Operating Partnership
12.  Policy with Respect to Certain Activities.........  Policies and Objectives With Respect to Certain
                                                          Activities
13.  Investment Policies of Registrant.................  Policies and Objectives With Respect to Certain
                                                          Activities
14.  Description of Real Estate........................  Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
                                                          Condition and Results of Operations; The Golf
                                                          Courses
15.  Operating Data....................................  The Golf Courses
16.  Tax Treatment of Registrant and Its Security
      Holders..........................................  Federal Income Tax Considerations
17.  Market Price of and Dividends on the Registrant's
      Common Equity and Related Stockholder Matters....  Risk Factors; Principal Stockholders of the
                                                          Company and Principal Partners in the Operating
                                                          Partnership; Distribution Policy; Shares
                                                          Available for Future Sale
18.  Description of Registrant's Securities............  Capital Stock
19.  Legal Proceedings.................................  The Golf Courses -- Legal Proceedings
20.  Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners
      and Management...................................  Principal Stockholders of the Company and
                                                          Principal Partners in the Operating Partnership
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
ITEMS AND CAPTIONS                                               LOCATION OR HEADING IN PROSPECTUS
- -------------------------------------------------------  --------------------------------------------------
<C>  <S>                                                 <C>
21.  Directors and Executive Officers..................  Management
22.  Executive Compensation............................  Management
23.  Certain Relationships and Related Transactions....  Risk Factors; The Golf Courses; Management; The
                                                          Formation Transactions; Certain Relationships and
                                                          Transactions; Partnership Agreement; Principal
                                                          Stockholders of the Company and Principal
                                                          Partners in the Operating Partnership
24.  Selection, Management and Custody of Registrant's
      Investments......................................  Risk Factors; Policies and Objectives With Respect
                                                          to Certain Activities; The Golf Courses
25.  Policies with Respect to Certain Transactions.....  Risk Factors; The Golf Courses; Policies and
                                                          Objectives with Respect to Certain Activities;
                                                          Management; Certain Relationships and
                                                          Transactions; Partnership Agreement; Principal
                                                          Stockholders of the Company and Principal
                                                          Partners in the Operating Partnership
26.  Limitations of Liability..........................  Capital Stock -- Limitation of Liability of
                                                          Directors; Indemnification Agreements
27.  Financial Statements and Information..............  Index to Financial Statements
28.  Interests of Named Experts and Counsel............  Experts; Legal Matters
29.  Disclosure of Commission Position on
      Indemnification for Securities Act Liabilities...  Management
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
   
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED JANUARY 15, 1997
    
 
   
                                     [LOGO]
    
 
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
   
                                2,865,000 SHARES
    
 
                                  COMMON STOCK
 
   
    Golf Trust  of  America,  Inc.  (collectively  with  its  subsidiaries,  the
"Company")  has been created  to capitalize upon  consolidation opportunities in
the ownership  of golf  courses in  the United  States. The  principal  business
strategy  of the  Company, which  will be  operated as  a self-administered real
estate investment trust ("REIT"), will be  to acquire high quality golf  courses
and  to  lease  the  golf courses  to  multiple  independent  lessees, including
newly-formed affiliates of the sellers of such courses.
    
 
   
    Upon  completion  of  the  offering  (the  "Offering")  and  the   Formation
Transactions  (as herein defined), the Company will  be one of only two publicly
traded REITs in the United States  focused on owning and acquiring golf  courses
and  will own  10 courses  (the "Golf Courses")  located in  South Carolina (4),
Virginia (2), Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina and Texas. The Golf Courses  will
be  leased to lessees  (the "Initial Lessees") affiliated  with the Prior Owners
(as herein defined) under leases ("Participating Leases") which provide for  the
payment  of fixed base rent and participating rent based on growth in revenue at
the Golf Courses. The  Company believes it will  benefit from the continuity  of
golf  course  management  provided  by  the  Initial  Lessees,  whose affiliates
developed and  have operated  each  of the  Golf  Courses since  their  opening.
Neither  the Company  nor its  executive officers will  own any  interest in, or
participate in the management  of, the Initial Lessees.  The Company intends  to
make  regular quarterly distributions to stockholders beginning with the quarter
ending March 31, 1997.
    
 
   
    All of the shares  of common stock (the  "Common Stock") offered hereby  are
being  sold by the  Company. Upon completion of  the Formation Transactions, the
Prior Owners of  the Golf Courses  will own approximately  59.1% of the  Company
through  partnership  interests  redeemable  for  Common  Stock.  Prior  to  the
completion of  the Offering,  there has  been no  public market  for the  Common
Stock.  It is currently  anticipated that the initial  public offering price per
share of Common Stock will be between $19.00 and $21.00. See "Underwriting"  for
a  discussion of the factors to be  considered in determining the initial public
offering price. The Common Stock has  been approved for listing on the  American
Stock Exchange, subject to official notice of issuance, under the symbol "GTA".
    
 
   
    SEE  "RISK FACTORS" COMMENCING ON PAGE 17 FOR CERTAIN FACTORS RELEVANT TO AN
INVESTMENT IN THE COMMON STOCK INCLUDING:
    
 
   
    - On a  pro  forma basis  for  the nine  months  ended September  30,  1996,
      operations  at four of the Golf Courses, including the two recently opened
      Golf Courses,  would  not have  generated  net operating  income  for  the
      applicable Initial Lessee;
    
 
    - Risks  associated  with the  fact that  two of  the Golf  Courses recently
      opened and have limited operating history;
 
   
    - Dependence on Lease Payments (as herein defined) from the Initial  Lessees
      for substantially all of the Company's income;
    
 
   
    - Risks  associated with the length of  the Participating Leases, which with
      extensions may have terms  of up to  40 years, which  may have an  adverse
      effect on the Company's ability to sell a Golf Course;
    
 
   
    - Risks  associated with the fact that the  holders of at least 66.7% of the
      interests in the Operating Partnership (as herein defined), including  the
      Company,  which initially will own only  a 40.9% interest in the Operating
      Partnership, must approve a sale of all or substantially all of the assets
      of the Operating Partnership or a merger or consolidation of the Operating
      Partnership;
    
 
    - The lack of appraisals  of the Golf Courses  and the possibility that  the
      purchase  prices paid by the  Company for the Golf  Courses may exceed the
      fair market value of one or more of the Golf Courses;
 
    - Risks associated with  the Company's limited  control over the  day-to-day
      management  and operation of the Golf  Courses due to the tax restrictions
      that prevent a REIT from operating golf courses; and
 
    - Risks affecting golf course  operations generally, including  competition,
      uninsured  losses,  increases in  operating  costs, inclement  weather and
      seasonality, oversupply  and  decrease  in  demand,  all  of  which  could
      adversely affect an Initial Lessee's ability to make its Lease Payment.
                             ----------------------
 
   
THESE  SECURITIES  HAVE  NOT  BEEN APPROVED  OR  DISAPPROVED  BY  THE SECURITIES
  AND  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION  NOR   HAS
    THE   COMMISSION  OR   ANY  STATE  SECURITIES   COMMISSION  PASSED  UPON
      THE ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION  TO
                      THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            UNDERWRITING
                                          PRICE TO         DISCOUNTS AND        PROCEEDS TO
                                           PUBLIC           COMMISSIONS          COMPANY(1)
<S>                                  <C>                 <C>                 <C>
Per Share..........................  $                   $                   $
Total(2)...........................  $                   $                   $
</TABLE>
 
(1)  Before deducting expenses payable by the Company, estimated at $         .
 
   
(2)   The Company has granted the Underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up to
    an  additional   429,750   shares   of  Common   Stock   solely   to   cover
    over-allotments,  if any. See "Underwriting." If such option is exercised in
    full, the total Price to Public, Underwriting Discounts and Commissions  and
    Proceeds  to Company  will be $             , $           and $            ,
    respectively.
    
                             ----------------------
 
    The Common Stock is offered by the Underwriters as stated herein, subject to
receipt and acceptance by them and subject to their right to reject any order in
whole or in  part. It  is expected  that delivery of  such shares  will be  made
through the offices of Robertson, Stephens & Company LLC ("Robertson, Stephens &
Company"), San Francisco, California on or about             , 1997.
 
ROBERTSON, STEPHENS & COMPANY                         WHEAT FIRST BUTCHER SINGER
 
   
                The date of this Prospectus is            , 1997
    
<PAGE>
   
    Inside Front Cover w/ two foldout pages
    
 
   
    [Large  Photo depicting golf course green and adjacent sandtrap, including a
superimposed medal with the  words "Best New Upscale  Course, 1996, Golf  Digest
Magazine." The caption reads, "Stonehouse Golf Club, Williamsburg, VA."
    
 
   
    Map  of United States  showing the locations  of the ten  Golf Courses, with
each identified  by name,  in  Texas, Alabama,  Georgia, South  Carolina,  North
Carolina and Virginia.
    
 
   
    Large Photo depicting golf course fairway, green, sandtraps, and waterhole.
    
 
   
    Small  Photo depicting  two storey building  with three wings  behind a golf
course green. The caption reads "Legends Resort, Myrtle Beach, SC."
    
 
   
    Small Photo depicting aerial view of golf course including fairways, greens,
trees and water. The caption reads, "Moorland, Myrtle Beach, SC."
    
 
   
    Small Photo depicting aerial view of golf course including a green, multiple
sandtraps, a marshy area, and trees. The caption reads, "Parkland, Myrtle Beach,
SC."
    
 
   
    Large Photo depicting aerial view of  golf course fairway and adjacent  lake
and trees. The caption reads, "Oyster Bay, Sunset Beach, NC."
    
 
   
    Large  Photo depicting aerial  view of golf course  fairway, golf cart path,
golf cart, golfers and surrounding trees. The caption reads, "Northgate  Country
Club, Houston, TX."
    
 
   
    Small  photo depicting four golfers and two golf carts on a green with water
in foreground and trees in background.
    
 
   
    Small photo of the driveway approach to  a two storey stone building with  a
brick sign in the foreground that reads "Northgate."
    
 
   
    Small Photo of water hazard between two golf fairways, one of which is being
traversed by a golf cart, with trees in the background.
    
 
   
    Medium  size photo  of lake  and adjacent  sandtrap and  golf green  with an
orange flag. The caption reads "Woodlands, Golf Shores, AL."
    
 
   
    Medium size photo depicting golf fairway, sandtraps, water hazards, path and
trees.
    
 
   
    Small aerial photo  of golf  course fairways, paths,  sandtraps, rough,  and
trees.
    
 
   
    [Inside of back cover page]
    
 
   
    Large  aerial  photo  of  golf course  clubhouse  surrounded  by  trees, and
adjacent golf green and water hazard.
    
 
   
    Small photo inset  of golf clubhouse  with trees and  bright pink  flowering
bushes  in  the foreground.  The  caption reads,  "Heritage  Plantation, Pawleys
Island, SC."
    
 
   
    Small photo of yellow  flag on golf course  green surrounded by tall  grass.
The caption reads, "Royal New Kent, Williamsburg, VA."
    
 
   
    Small  photo of two storey white building with a porch with four columns and
a yard of grass, bushes and flowers.
    
 
   
    Small photo of golfers on a green with adjacent water hazard and trees.
    
 
   
    Small photo of single storey white building with circular drive.
    
 
   
    Photo depicting a building partially obscured by trees, with golf green  and
sandtraps in foreground. The caption reads, "Olde Atlanta, Atlanta, GA."]
    
 
                               ------------------
 
   
    IN  CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK OF
THE COMPANY AT  A LEVEL ABOVE  THAT WHICH  MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL  IN THE  OPEN
MARKET. SUCH TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED ON THE AMERICAN STOCK EXCHANGE, IN THE
OVER-THE-COUNTER  MARKET OR  OTHERWISE. SUCH  STABILIZING, IF  COMMENCED, MAY BE
DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
    
<PAGE>
   
    NO  DEALER, SALES REPRESENTATIVE OR ANY  OTHER PERSON HAS BEEN AUTHORIZED TO
GIVE ANY INFORMATION  OR TO  MAKE ANY  REPRESENTATIONS IN  CONNECTION WITH  THIS
OFFERING  OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS  PROSPECTUS, AND, IF GIVEN OR MADE,
SUCH INFORMATION  OR REPRESENTATION  MUST  NOT BE  RELIED  UPON AS  HAVING  BEEN
AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  COMPANY  OR  ANY  UNDERWRITER.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  DOES  NOT
CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL, OR  A  SOLICITATION  OF AN  OFFER  TO  BUY,  ANY
SECURITIES  OTHER THAN THE REGISTERED SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO, OR  SOLICITATION OF,  ANY PERSON  IN ANY  JURISDICTION WHERE  SUCH OFFER  OR
SOLICITATION  WOULD BE UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR ANY
SALE MADE HEREUNDER SHALL, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES, CREATE ANY IMPLICATION  THAT
THERE  HAS BEEN NO CHANGE IN THE AFFAIRS OF THE COMPANY SINCE THE DATE HEREOF OR
THAT THE INFORMATION CONTAINED  HEREIN IS CORRECT AS  OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT  TO
THE DATE HEREOF.
    
 
   
    UNTIL               , 1997 (25 DAYS AFTER  THE DATE OF THIS PROSPECTUS), ALL
DEALERS EFFECTING  TRANSACTIONS IN  THE REGISTERED  SECURITIES, WHETHER  OR  NOT
PARTICIPATING  IN THIS  DISTRIBUTION, MAY BE  REQUIRED TO  DELIVER A PROSPECTUS.
THIS DELIVERY REQUIREMENT IS IN ADDITION TO THE OBLIGATION OF DEALERS TO DELIVER
A PROSPECTUS  WHEN ACTING  AS  UNDERWRITERS AND  WITH  RESPECT TO  THEIR  UNSOLD
ALLOTMENTS OR SUBSCRIPTIONS.
    
 
                               ------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    PAGE
                                                    ----
<S>                                                 <C>
PROSPECTUS SUMMARY................................    1
  The Company.....................................    1
  Risk Factors....................................    2
  The Golf Industry...............................    4
  The Golf Courses................................    5
  Business Strategies and Objectives..............    7
  The Formation Transactions......................    9
  Benefits to Officers and Directors..............   10
  Distribution Policy.............................   11
  Tax Status......................................   12
  The Offering....................................   12
  Summary Financial Data..........................   13
RISK FACTORS......................................   17
  Initial Lessee Pro Forma Net Income.............   17
  Acquisition of Golf Courses with Limited
   Operating History..............................   17
  Dependence on Payments under the Participating
   Leases.........................................   17
  Duration of Lease; No Right to Terminate
   Participating Leases on a Sale.................   17
  Lack of Appraisals..............................   17
  Lack of Control Over Day-to-Day Operations and
   Management of the Golf Courses.................   18
  Golf Industry Risks.............................   18
  Dependence Upon Key Personnel...................   19
  Lack of Operating History.......................   19
  Risks Related to the Company's Growth
   Strategy.......................................   19
  Benefits to Officers and Directors..............   20
  Concentration of Investments....................   20
  Real Estate Investment Risks....................   20
  Immediate and Substantial Dilution..............   22
  Conflicts of Interest...........................   22
  Real Estate Investment Trust and Partnership
   Qualification..................................   22
  Competition for Management Time for the Initial
   Lessees........................................   23
  Risks of Leverage; No Limitations on
   Indebtedness...................................   23
  Market for Common Stock; Adverse Effect of
   Increase in Market Interest Rates..............   23
 
<CAPTION>
                                                    PAGE
                                                    ----
<S>                                                 <C>
  Changes in Investment and Financing Policies....   24
  Limits on Changes in Control....................   24
  Dependence on Acquisitions to Increase Cash
   Available for Distribution.....................   24
  Distribution to Stockholders....................   24
  ERISA Risks.....................................   25
  Adverse Effect of Shares Available for Future
   Issuance and Sale on Market Price of Common
   Stock..........................................   25
  Ownership Limit.................................   25
  Anti-takover Effect on Certain Provisions of
   Maryland Law and the Company's Charter and
   Bylaws.........................................   26
THE COMPANY.......................................   27
  Business Strategies and Objectives..............   28
  Acquisitions and Expansions.....................   28
  Internal Growth.................................   30
  The Operating Partnership.......................   30
USE OF PROCEEDS...................................   31
DISTRIBUTION POLICY...............................   33
CAPITALIZATION....................................   35
DILUTION..........................................   36
SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION....................   37
MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
  CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.............   40
  Overview........................................   40
  The Legends Group Prior Owners..................   42
  Northgate Country Club..........................   46
  The Woodlands...................................   48
  Olde Atlanta....................................   49
  Inflation.......................................   50
  Seasonality.....................................   50
THE GOLF INDUSTRY.................................   51
  Demographics....................................   51
THE GOLF COURSES..................................   54
  Descriptions of the Golf Courses................   55
  The Participating Leases........................   58
  Competition.....................................   63
  Employees.......................................   63
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       i
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    PAGE
                                                    ----
<S>                                                 <C>
  Legal Proceedings...............................   63
  Government Regulation...........................   63
MANAGEMENT........................................   65
  Directors, Proposed Directors and Executive
   Officers.......................................   65
  Committees of the Board of Directors............   66
  Compensation of Directors.......................   67
  Directors and Officers Insurance................   67
  Indemnification.................................   67
  Executive Compensation..........................   67
  Stock Incentive Plan............................   68
  Directors' Plan.................................   69
  Deferred Compensation Plan......................   69
  Employment Agreements...........................   70
INITIAL LESSEES...................................   70
  Golf Course Operations..........................   71
POLICIES AND OBJECTIVES WITH RESPECT TO CERTAIN
  ACTIVITIES......................................   71
  Investment Objectives and Policies..............   72
  Dispositions....................................   72
  Financing.......................................   72
  Working Capital Reserves........................   73
  Conflict of Interest Policies...................   73
  Other Policies..................................   74
THE FORMATION TRANSACTIONS........................   74
  Benefits to Officers and Directors..............   75
  Transfer Documents..............................   76
CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND TRANSACTIONS............   77
  Relationships Among Officers and Directors......   77
  Acquisition of Interests in Certain of the Golf
   Courses........................................   77
  Repayment of Indebtedness.......................   77
  Employment Agreements...........................   77
  Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal...   77
PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT.............................   78
  Management......................................   78
  Transferability of OP Units.....................   78
  Pledge..........................................   78
  Redemption Rights...............................   78
  Capital Contribution............................   79
<CAPTION>
                                                    PAGE
                                                    ----
<S>                                                 <C>
  Term............................................   79
  Tax Matters.....................................   80
PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS OF THE COMPANY AND
  PRINCIPAL PARTNERS IN THE OPERATING
  PARTNERSHIP.....................................   80
CAPITAL STOCK.....................................   81
  General.........................................   81
  Corporate Governance............................   81
  Restrictions on Ownership.......................   81
  Business Combinations...........................   84
  Limitations on Changes in Control...............   84
  Limitation of Liability of Directors;
   Indemnification Agreements.....................   84
  Transfer Agent and Registrar....................   84
CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND OF THE
  COMPANY'S CHARTER AND BYLAWS....................   85
  Maryland Business Combination Law...............   85
  Control Share Acquisitions......................   85
  Interested Director Transactions................   86
  Amendments to the Charter and Bylaws............   86
SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE SALE..................   87
  Registration Rights.............................   87
FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS.................   88
  Taxation of the Company.........................   88
  Partnership Anti-Abuse Rule.....................   93
  Failure to Qualify..............................   94
  Taxation of Taxable Domestic Stockholders.......   94
  Backup Withholding..............................   94
  Taxation of Tax-Exempt Stockholders.............   95
  Taxation of Foreign Stockholders................   95
  State and Local Taxes...........................   96
  Tax Aspects of the Operating Partnership........   96
UNDERWRITING......................................  100
EXPERTS...........................................  101
LEGAL MATTERS.....................................  101
ADDITIONAL INFORMATION............................  102
GLOSSARY..........................................  103
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS..............................  F-1
</TABLE>
    
 
                               ------------------
 
   
    THIS  PROSPECTUS CONTAINS  FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS WITHIN  THE MEANING OF
SECTION 27A OF THE SECURITIES  ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED,  AND SECTION 21E OF  THE
EXCHANGE  ACT  OF 1934,  AS AMENDED,  INCLUDING, WITHOUT  LIMITATION, STATEMENTS
CONTAINING THE WORDS "BELIEVES," "ANTICIPATES,"  "EXPECTS" AND WORDS OF  SIMILAR
IMPORT.  SUCH  FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS  RELATE TO  FUTURE EVENTS,  THE FUTURE
FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE  OF THE  COMPANY,  AND INVOLVE  KNOWN AND  UNKNOWN  RISKS,
UNCERTAINTIES  AND OTHER FACTORS WHICH MAY CAUSE THE ACTUAL RESULTS, PERFORMANCE
OR ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE  COMPANY OR INDUSTRY RESULTS  TO BE MATERIALLY  DIFFERENT
FROM  ANY FUTURE  RESULTS, PERFORMANCE OR  ACHIEVEMENTS EXPRESSED  OR IMPLIED BY
SUCH  FORWARD-LOOKING  STATEMENTS.  PROSPECTIVE  INVESTORS  SHOULD  SPECIFICALLY
CONSIDER  THE VARIOUS  FACTORS IDENTIFIED IN  THIS PROSPECTUS  WHICH COULD CAUSE
ACTUAL RESULTS TO  DIFFER, INCLUDING  THOSE DISCUSSED IN  THE SECTIONS  ENTITLED
"PROSPECTUS  SUMMARY," "RISK FACTORS,"  "THE GOLF INDUSTRY,"  "THE GOLF COURSES"
AND "MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS  OF
OPERATIONS."  THE COMPANY DISCLAIMS ANY OBLIGATION TO UPDATE ANY SUCH FACTORS OR
TO PUBLICLY ANNOUNCE THE RESULT OF  ANY REVISIONS TO ANY OF THE  FORWARD-LOOKING
STATEMENTS CONTAINED HEREIN TO REFLECT FUTURE EVENTS OR DEVELOPMENTS.
    
 
                                       ii
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
   
    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY  IS QUALIFIED  IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY  THE MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION AND FINANCIAL  INFORMATION AND  STATEMENTS, AND  THE NOTES  THERETO,
APPEARING   ELSEWHERE  IN  THIS  PROSPECTUS.  UNLESS  OTHERWISE  INDICATED,  THE
INFORMATION CONTAINED IN  THIS PROSPECTUS  ASSUMES THAT (I)  THE INITIAL  PUBLIC
OFFERING  PRICE PER SHARE OF COMMON STOCK  WILL BE $20.00 (WHICH IS THE MIDPOINT
OF THE RANGE OF  THE ESTIMATED INITIAL  PUBLIC OFFERING PRICE  SET FORTH ON  THE
FRONT   COVER  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS)  (THE   "OFFERING  PRICE"),  AND  (II)  THE
UNDERWRITERS'  OVER-ALLOTMENT  OPTION  IS  NOT  EXERCISED.  UNLESS  THE  CONTEXT
OTHERWISE  REQUIRES, THE TERM "COMPANY," AS  USED HEREIN, INCLUDES GOLF TRUST OF
AMERICA, INC., GTA GP, INC. ("GTA GP"),  GTA LP, INC. ("GTA LP"), EACH OF  WHICH
IS  A WHOLLY-OWNED SUBSIDIARY OF GOLF TRUST  OF AMERICA, INC., AND GOLF TRUST OF
AMERICA, L.P., A DELAWARE LIMITED PARTNERSHIP (THE "OPERATING PARTNERSHIP"). THE
TERM "OP UNITS"  MEANS UNITS OF  LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTEREST  IN THE  OPERATING
PARTNERSHIP  WHICH ARE REDEEMABLE AT THE ELECTION  OF THE HOLDER FOR CASH OR, AT
THE ELECTION OF THE COMPANY, FOR SHARES OF COMMON STOCK ON A ONE-FOR-ONE  BASIS.
SEE "GLOSSARY" FOR THE DEFINITIONS OF CERTAIN TERMS USED IN THIS PROSPECTUS.
    
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    The  Company has been created as  a self-administered real estate investment
trust ("REIT") to capitalize upon  consolidation opportunities in the  ownership
of  golf courses in  the United States.  The principal business  strategy of the
Company will be  to acquire  high quality  golf courses  and to  lease the  golf
courses to qualified third party operators, including newly-formed affiliates of
the  sellers of such courses. The Company believes its utilization of a multiple
independent lessee structure, together with the substantial industry  knowledge,
experience  and relationships within the golf community of its senior management
and of management of the Initial  Lessees (affiliates of whom collectively  will
own  an initial  59.1% equity  interest in  the Company  upon completion  of the
Formation Transactions  (as herein  defined)) will  provide it  with a  distinct
competitive advantage in the acquisition of high quality golf courses, including
some which might not otherwise be available for purchase.
    
 
   
    Upon completion of the offering of the Common Stock (the "Offering") and the
Formation  Transactions, the  Company will  be one  of only  two publicly traded
REITs in the United States focused on owning and acquiring golf courses and will
own 10 courses (the "Golf Courses") located in South Carolina (4), Virginia (2),
Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina and Texas. See "The Golf Courses -- Description
of the Golf Courses." The Golf Courses  will be leased to lessees (the  "Initial
Lessees") affiliated with the Prior Owners (as herein defined) under leases (the
"Participating  Leases") which provide for the payment of fixed base rent ("Base
Rent") and participating  rent based on  growth in revenue  at the Golf  Courses
("Participating  Rent" and, together  with Base Rent,  the "Lease Payment"). See
"The Golf Courses  -- The Participating  Leases." The Company  believes it  will
benefit  from the continuity  of golf course management  provided by the Initial
Lessees, whose affiliates developed and have  operated each of the Golf  Courses
since  its opening. See "Initial Lessees." Neither the Company nor its executive
officers will  own any  interest in  or  participate in  the management  of  the
Initial Lessees.
    
 
   
    The  Company's goal  is to increase  cash available for  distribution and to
enhance stockholder value by becoming a  leading owner of, and participating  in
increased  revenue from, nationally  or regionally recognized  high quality golf
courses. Four of the Golf Courses were  ranked among the Top Ten New Courses  by
either  GOLF  DIGEST  or GOLF  MAGAZINE  in  the year  the  Golf  Course opened,
including the recently opened Stonehouse Golf  Club, which in November 1996  was
named  the  Best  New Upscale  Course  of 1996  by  GOLF DIGEST.  See  "The Golf
Courses." The Company believes that the  quality of the Golf Courses is  further
reflected  in the  average green fees  at the Golf  Courses, which significantly
exceed national industry averages.  All of the Golf  Courses were developed  and
have been continuously operated by the entities contributing the Golf Courses to
the  Company  (the "Prior  Owners"). The  Initial  Lessees will  be newly-formed
special purpose entities affiliated  with the Prior Owners,  and will lease  the
Golf  Courses from the Company pursuant to the Participating Leases. The Company
believes the continuity  of management provided  by these experienced  operators
will  facilitate the  Company's growth  and profitability.  The Company believes
that the substantial ownership interest of affiliates of the Initial Lessees  in
the  Company will align the  interests of the Initial  Lessees with those of the
stockholders of the
    
 
                                       1
<PAGE>
   
Company. As security for its  affiliated Initial Lessee's obligations under  the
Participating  Lease, each Prior Owner will pledge  to the Company for a minimum
of two years OP Units having a value, based on the Offering Price, equal to  15%
of  the  Company's purchase  price for  the Golf  Course, which  approximates 16
months of initial Base Rent under  the applicable Participating Lease. See  "The
Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
    
 
   
    The  Chairman of  the Board,  Chief Executive  Officer and  President of the
Company, W. Bradley Blair, II, currently serves as the Executive Vice  President
and Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group Ltd. (together with its affiliates,
"The Legends Group"), a leading golf course owner, developer and operator in the
southeast and mid-Atlantic regions of the United States. After the Offering, Mr.
Blair  will not have any  interest in the golf  operations of The Legends Group.
Seven of the eight golf courses currently  owned by The Legends Group are  being
contributed to the Company. The one course not being contributed is owned by The
Legends Group pursuant to a ground lease with a short remaining term, which does
not  presently meet the Company's investment  criteria. The Company will have an
option and right of first refusal  to acquire any golf courses owned,  developed
or acquired by The Legends Group. See "Certain Relationships and Transactions --
Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal." The initial Participating Leases
with   affiliates  of  The  Legends  Group   (the  "Legends  Lessees")  will  be
cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted.
    
 
   
    The Company will acquire the Golf Courses from the Prior Owners, and expects
to acquire additional  golf courses  from other owners  utilizing an  innovative
lease  structure. The lease structure,  including the Lessee Performance Option,
is designed to  encourage aggressive growth  in revenue at  the Golf Courses  as
well  as  to facilitate  the Company's  consolidation  strategy within  the golf
industry by allowing the Company to acquire golf courses which it believes  have
high  growth potential and which might  not otherwise be available for purchase.
During years  three through  five of  each Participating  Lease, the  applicable
Prior  Owner, subject to certain qualifications  and restrictions, may elect one
time to increase the Base Rent  payable under such Participating Lease in  order
to  receive additional OP Units (the "Lessee Performance Option"). A Prior Owner
may exercise  the  Lessee  Performance  Option only  if  the  current  year  net
operating  income of the applicable Initial  Lessee, inclusive of a 113.5% lease
payment coverage ratio, exceeds  such Initial Lessee's  then current year  Lease
Payment obligation. The Lessee Performance Option is designed to be accretive to
the  Company's Funds From Operations  (as herein defined) on  a per share basis.
See "The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives."
    
 
   
    Following completion of the Offering, the Company expects to have access  to
a  variety of debt and equity  financing sources to fund acquisitions, including
the ability to issue  OP Units, which can  provide deferral of gain  recognition
for  sellers of golf courses. The Company expects  to have a $75 million line of
credit (the "Line of Credit") which  will be used primarily for the  acquisition
of additional golf courses. The Company has not, however, finalized negotiations
on  the Line of Credit and there can  be no assurance that the Company will have
access to  sufficient debt  and equity  financing to  allow it  to  successfully
pursue  its  acquisition  strategy.  The Company  will  have  approximately $4.3
million of outstanding indebtedness upon completion of the Offering, which  will
be  incurred in connection with the acquisition  of one of the Golf Courses. The
Company believes its initial low level of debt, coupled with the Line of Credit,
will provide the Company with significant financial flexibility in pursuing golf
course acquisition  opportunities. The  Company intends  to maintain  a  capital
structure  which limits  consolidated indebtedness  to no  more than  50% of its
total market  capitalization.  See  "Policies and  Objectives  with  Respect  to
Certain Activities -- Financing."
    
 
   
                                  RISK FACTORS
    
 
   
    INVESTORS  SHOULD  CAREFULLY  CONSIDER  THE  MATTERS  DISCUSSED  UNDER "RISK
FACTORS" PRIOR  TO MAKING  AN  INVESTMENT DECISION  REGARDING THE  COMMON  STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY. SUCH RISKS INCLUDE:
    
 
   
    - On  a  pro forma  basis  for the  nine  months ended  September  30, 1996,
      operations at four of the Golf Courses, including the two recently  opened
      Golf  Courses, would not have generated pro forma net operating income for
      the applicable Initial Lessee.
    
 
   
    - Two of the Golf  Courses recently opened,  have limited operating  history
      and may not achieve sufficient revenue to enable the Initial Lessee to pay
      the initial Base Rent for such Golf Courses.
    
 
                                       2
<PAGE>
   
    - Dependence  on Lease Payments  from the Initial  Lessees for substantially
      all of the Company's income.
    
 
   
    - Risks associated with the length of the Participating Leases, which,  with
      extensions,  may have terms of  up to 40 years,  which may have an adverse
      effect on the Company's ability to sell a Golf Course.
    
 
   
    - Risks associated with the fact that the  holders of at least 66.7% of  the
      interests  in  the  Operating Partnership,  including  the  Company, which
      initially will own  only a  40.9% interest in  the Operating  Partnership,
      must  approve a  sale of  all or  substantially all  of the  assets of the
      Operating Partnership  or  a  merger or  consolidation  of  the  Operating
      Partnership.
    
 
   
    - The  lack of appraisals for the Golf  Courses and the possibility that the
      purchase prices paid by  the Company for the  Golf Courses may exceed  the
      fair market value of one or more of the Golf Courses.
    
 
    - Risks  associated with the  Company's limited control  over the day-to-day
      management and operation of the Golf  Courses due to the tax  restrictions
      that prevent a REIT from operating golf courses.
 
   
    - Risks   associated  with  a  substantial   number  of  OP  Units  becoming
      redeemable, at the option of the holder, beginning one year following  the
      Offering,  for cash or,  at the election  of the Company  shares of Common
      Stock on a one-for-one basis and  the risks associated with a  substantial
      increase  in the  number of  shares of  Common Stock  available for future
      sale.
    
 
    - Risks affecting golf course  operations generally, including  competition,
      uninsured  casualties, increases in operating costs, inclement weather and
      seasonality and decrease in demand, all of which could adversely affect an
      Initial Lessee's ability to make its Lease Payments.
 
   
    - Risks  associated  with  the  Company's  dependence  upon  key  personnel,
      including  W. Bradley Blair, II, the Company's Chief Executive Officer and
      President, David  J. Dick,  its  Executive Vice  President, and  Scott  D.
      Peters, its Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer.
    
 
   
    - The  lack  of an  operating  history for  the  Company and  the  fact that
      management has no  experience operating  a public  company or  a REIT  and
      limited experience working together as a management team.
    
 
   
    - Risks associated with rapid growth and the implementation of the Company's
      growth    strategy,   including   competition    for   acquisitions   from
      well-established owners and operators.
    
 
   
    - Risks associated with the substantial number of new golf courses opened in
      recent years and currently under  development or planned for  development,
      which  could  increase competition  for golfers  at  the Golf  Courses and
      adversely affect  the number  of  rounds played  and an  Initial  Lessee's
      ability to make its Lease Payments.
    
 
   
    - Receipt  by executive officers and one of  the directors of the Company of
      material benefits from the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
    - Risks associated with the concentration of five of the Golf Courses in the
      Myrtle Beach, South Carolina vicinity and  two of the Golf Courses in  the
      Williamsburg, Virginia area.
    
 
   
    - Taxation of the Company as a regular corporation if it fails to qualify as
      a  REIT, treatment of the Operating  Partnership as an association taxable
      as a  corporation  if  it fails  to  qualify  as a  partnership,  and  the
      resulting decrease in cash available to pay dividends as a result thereof.
    
 
   
    - Risks  normally associated with debt financing  and the fact that there is
      no limitation on the amount of debt the Company may incur.
    
 
   
    - The restrictions on the  ownership of outstanding  shares of Common  Stock
      intended  to  ensure  compliance  with  certain  requirements  related  to
      qualification of the Company as a REIT and certain other provisions in the
      Company's Charter  and Bylaws  (as herein  defined), which  may inhibit  a
      change in control of the Company even where such a change in control might
      be beneficial to the Company's stockholders.
    
 
                                       3
<PAGE>
   
    - The  lack of a prior market for  the Common Stock, the potential impact of
      market interest rate increases and other  factors on the trading price  of
      the  Common Stock and the  ability of the Company  to maintain or increase
      its initial estimated distribution rate.
    
 
   
    - Immediate and substantial dilution of $11.60 per share in the net tangible
      book value of the Common Stock purchased from the Offering Price.
    
 
   
                               THE GOLF INDUSTRY
    
 
   
    UNLESS OTHERWISE NOTED,  REFERENCES HEREIN TO  NATIONAL INDUSTRY  STATISTICS
AND  AVERAGES ARE BASED ON  REPORTS OF THE NATIONAL  GOLF FOUNDATION ("NGF"), AN
INDUSTRY TRADE ASSOCIATION NOT AFFILIATED WITH THE COMPANY.
    
 
   
    The Company believes the United States golf industry is entering a period of
significant growth. This belief is based, in part, on the fact that people  over
the  age of  50 play more  golf than younger  people, and over  the next several
years  the  number  of  people  aged  50  and  older  is  expected  to  increase
significantly. See "The Golf Industry -- Demographics." The Company expects that
this  growth will contribute to  an increase in the  number of rounds played and
Gross Golf Revenues  (as herein defined)  at the Golf  Courses and golf  courses
subsequently acquired by the Company. Golf course ownership in the United States
is  highly fragmented. There are approximately 15,400 golf courses in the United
States which the Company  believes are owned  by approximately 11,000  different
entities.  The Company believes there are relatively few owners of more than one
course. The  Company believes  that the  15 largest  golf course  owners in  the
United  States collectively own  or lease fewer  than 5% of  the total number of
golf courses and that  fewer than 10  golf course owners own  more than 10  golf
courses.  The Company  believes that  this fragmented  ownership provides  it an
excellent opportunity for consolidation  of the ownership  of high quality  golf
courses. See "The Golf Industry."
    
 
   
    The  Company believes  the current  fragmentation of  the ownership  of golf
courses has resulted from a variety  of factors, including scarcity of  capital,
the  entrepreneurial nature  of many  golf course  owners and  operators and the
associated pride of ownership. The Company believes that the economies of  scale
in  owning  and operating  multiple golf  courses,  the growing  significance of
professional financial  management in  the  operation of  golf courses  and  the
desire  for liquidity by golf  course owners will lead  to consolidation of golf
course ownership. Following completion of the offering, the Company believes  it
will be well positioned to pursue opportunities to acquire high-quality courses,
because  of its multiple independent lessee structure and financial flexibility.
See "The  Company --  Business  Strategies and  Objectives --  Acquisitions  and
Expansions."
    
 
   
    Largely  in response to the increasing  popularity of golf, the construction
of golf  courses in  the United  States has  increased significantly  in  recent
years.  New  golf  course openings  from  the mid-1970's  through  1987 averaged
approximately 150 golf  courses per year.  For the period  1987 through 1995  an
average  of 275 new golf courses  were opened each year, with  a high of 336 new
golf course openings in 1995.
    
 
   
    The golf industry  generated approximately  $15 billion in  revenues in  the
United  States in  1995. The  Company believes  the game  of golf  has exhibited
strong growth in popularity in the past 15 years as illustrated below:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                1980   1995   % CHANGE
                                ----   ----   --------
                                (MILLIONS)
<S>                             <C>    <C>    <C>
Number of golfers.............   15     25      67%
Rounds played.................  358    490      37%
</TABLE>
 
   
    Additionally, the  Company  believes the  game  of golf  will  benefit  from
favorable demographic trends. The United States Census Bureau estimates that the
population age 50 and over will increase by 39% between 1996 and 2010, from 69.3
million  to 96.3 million. The  average number of rounds  played per golfer on an
annual basis increases significantly as the  golfer ages. Golfers in their  50's
play  nearly twice as many rounds annually as golfers in their 30's, and golfers
age 65 and older generally play three  times as many rounds annually as  golfers
in  their 30's. The Company  believes that the number of  golfers as well as the
total number of rounds played will increase significantly as the average age  of
the    population   continues   to   increase.   The   Company   believes   that
    
 
                                       4
<PAGE>
   
"baby boomers,"  the  oldest  of  whom  are in  their  early  50's  today,  will
contribute  to  the growth  in total  rounds  played due  to growing  wealth and
leisure time  as well  as  the suitability  of  golf as  a  sport for  an  aging
population. See "The Golf Industry -- Demographics."
    
 
                                THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    The  Golf Courses  consist of  10 nationally  or regionally  recognized high
quality courses  located  in  the mid-Atlantic,  southeastern  and  southwestern
United  States.  Four of  the Golf  Courses were  ranked among  the Top  Ten New
Courses by either GOLF DIGEST or GOLF MAGAZINE in the year opened, including the
recently opened  Stonehouse Golf  Club, which  was named  the Best  New  Upscale
Course  of 1996 by GOLF  DIGEST. Two of the  established courses (Oyster Bay and
Heritage Golf Club) have been ranked in  the Top 50 Public Golf Courses by  GOLF
DIGEST.
    
 
   
    The  Golf Courses include nine high quality Daily Fee courses (including six
Resort Courses) and one  private country club. "Daily  Fee" courses are open  to
the  public  and generate  revenues principally  through  green fees,  golf cart
rentals, food  and  beverage operations,  merchandise  sales and  driving  range
charges.  "Resort Courses" are Daily Fee golf courses that attract a significant
percentage of players from outside the  immediate area in which the golf  course
is  located  and generate  a significant  amount of  revenue from  golf vacation
packages. The Company considers the Daily Fee and Resort Courses to be  high-end
golf  courses because of the quality and maintenance of each golf course and the
average green fees, which are significantly above the averages for golf  courses
in  their  respective geographic  markets. Private  country clubs  are generally
closed to  the public  and  derive revenues  principally from  membership  dues,
initiation fees, transfer fees, golf cart rentals, guest fees, food and beverage
operations and merchandise sales.
    
 
   
    The  Company  believes  that the  overall  quality  of the  Golf  Courses is
reflected in the  green fees charged  at each Golf  Course, which  significantly
exceed  national averages. The Company believes  its focus on high quality Daily
Fee  golf  courses  and  private  country  clubs,  which  attract  golfers  with
attractive  demographic and economic profiles, will  result in stronger and less
cyclical revenue growth in comparison to golf courses with lower green fees.
    
 
    Five of the  Golf Courses are  located in the  Myrtle Beach, South  Carolina
vicinity, a popular year-round golf destination area. Myrtle Beach is considered
one  of the nation's premier golf resort  locations with nearly 100 golf courses
and more than 3.9 million rounds played  in 1995, according to the MYRTLE  BEACH
GOLF  HOLIDAY-TM-. In  addition to  golf courses, Myrtle  Beach offers  a mix of
entertainment, shopping and dining, as well as proximity to beaches. All of  the
Golf  Courses  located  in the  Myrtle  Beach  vicinity were  developed  and are
currently owned and operated by The Legends Group.
 
   
    Two of the Golf Courses are  located in the Williamsburg, Virginia area  and
were  opened  in  June  and  August, 1996.  Williamsburg  is  a  leading tourist
destination  and  an  emerging  golf  resort  location,  with  a  population  of
approximately  2.6 million within a  60 mile radius, providing  the area with an
opportunity to  attract both  resort and  local golfers.  Since 1995,  five  new
courses  have opened  in the  Williamsburg vicinity,  including two  of the Golf
Courses. In  addition  to golf,  Williamsburg  and the  surrounding  area  offer
shopping,  dining, entertainment  and historical  attractions. Both  of the Golf
Courses located  in Williamsburg  were  developed and  currently are  owned  and
operated by The Legends Group.
    
 
   
    One  of the Golf Courses is located  in Gulf Shores, Alabama, a popular golf
and vacation destination area located near the Florida panhandle. In addition to
six area golf clubs, Gulf Shores offers 32 miles of beaches, historic sites  and
water  sports. The remaining two Golf  Courses are located within upscale master
planned communities in Houston, Texas and Atlanta, Georgia.
    
 
   
    The Company  will acquire  a 100%  interest  in each  of the  Golf  Courses.
Certain  information respecting  each of  the Golf Courses  is set  forth on the
following page.
    
 
                                       5
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          ROUNDS
                                                                 ------------------------
                                                                                  TWELVE
                                                                                  MONTHS
                                                                                  ENDED
                                                                                  SEPT.
                                      YARDAGE   TYPE OF   YEAR                     30,
NAME                   LOCATION         (1)     COURSE   OPENED   1994    1995     1996
- ----------------  ------------------  -------   -------  ------  ------  ------  --------
<S>               <C>                 <C>       <C>      <C>     <C>     <C>     <C>
Heritage Golf
 Club...........  Pawleys Island, SC   7,040    Resort    1986   59,524  55,094   51,108
Heathland.......  Myrtle Beach, SC     6,785    Resort    1990   55,393  49,312   48,728
Moorland........  Myrtle Beach, SC     6,799    Resort    1990   54,383  49,590   49,293
Parkland........  Myrtle Beach, SC     7,170    Resort    1992   50,508  46,564   46,314
Oyster Bay......  Sunset Beach, NC     6,685    Resort    1983   62,962  62,141   55,567
The
 Woodlands
 (6)............  Gulf Shores, AL      6,584    Resort    1994   13,490  43,459   41,120
Royal New         Providence Forge,              Daily
 Kent (7).......  VA                   7,291      Fee     1996     --      --      2,724
Stonehouse Golf                                  Daily
 Club (8).......  Williamsburg, VA     6,963      Fee     1996     --      --      2,227
Olde Atlanta....                                 Daily
                  Atlanta, GA          6,789      Fee     1993   43,415  41,195   40,007
Northgate
 Country Club
 (9)............  Houston, TX          6,540    Private   1984   44,370  46,600   45,680
  Total..................................................................................
 
<CAPTION>
                    REVENUE PER PLAYER (2)
                  --------------------------          GROSS GOLF REVENUE (3)
                                     TWELVE    -------------------------------------
                                     MONTHS                                TWELVE
                                     ENDED                                 MONTHS
                                     SEPT.                                  ENDED
                                      30,                                 SEPT. 30,    INITIAL BASE
NAME               1994     1995      1996        1994         1995         1996         RENT (4)
- ----------------  -------  -------  --------   -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
<S>               <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
Heritage Golf
 Club...........  $ 51.89  $ 57.28  $ 60.62    $ 3,088,000  $ 3,156,000  $ 3,098,000   $ 1,825,000
Heathland.......  $ 50.12  $ 55.03  $ 55.32      2,776,000    2,714,000    2,695,000     1,556,000(5)
Moorland........  $ 50.12  $ 55.03  $ 55.70      2,726,000    2,729,000    2,746,000     1,556,000(5)
Parkland........  $ 50.12  $ 55.03  $ 55.29      2,532,000    2,561,000    2,561,000     1,557,000(5)
Oyster Bay......  $ 51.60  $ 55.66  $ 58.90      3,249,000    3,459,000    3,273,000     1,856,000
The
 Woodlands
 (6)............  $ 28.43  $ 33.49  $ 35.17        384,000    1,455,000    1,446,000       679,000
Royal New
 Kent (7).......    --       --     $ 66.08        --           --           180,000     1,817,000
Stonehouse Golf
 Club (8).......    --       --     $ 65.08        --           --           145,000     1,890,000
Olde Atlanta....
                  $ 37.39  $ 38.06  $ 40.97      1,623,000    1,568,000    1,639,000       845,000
Northgate
 Country Club
 (9)............  $ 58.46  $ 59.40  $ 64.21      2,594,000    2,768,000    2,933,000     1,407,000
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
  Total.........                               $18,972,000  $20,410,000  $20,716,000   $14,988,000
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
                                               -----------  -----------  -----------  ---------------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
(1) Yardage is calculated from the championship tees.
 
   
(2) "Revenue Per  Player" is calculated  by dividing Gross  Golf Revenue at  the
    applicable Golf Course by the number of rounds played at the applicable Golf
    Course.
    
 
   
(3)  Gross Golf Revenue is defined as all revenues from a golf course, including
    green  fees,  golf  cart  rentals,  range  fees,  membership  dues,   member
    initiation  fees  and transfer  fees, but  excluding  food and  beverage and
    merchandise revenue. See "Glossary."
    
 
   
(4) Participating  Rent is  calculated  based on  increases  in the  Gross  Golf
    Revenue   from  a  base   year  of  1996,   as  adjusted.  Consequently,  no
    Participating Rent is payable on a pro forma basis for 1996.
    
 
   
(5) The Heathland, Moorland  and Parkland Golf Courses  are subject to a  single
    Participating Lease, and the Base Rent is equally allocated among these Golf
    Courses.
    
 
   
(6)  Opened in August 1994.  The Company expects to  acquire, upon completion, a
    clubhouse at this Golf Course. See  "The Company -- Business Strategies  and
    Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
   
(7) Opened in August 1996.
    
 
   
(8) Opened in June 1996.
    
 
   
(9) The Company expects to acquire, upon completion, an additional nine holes at
    this  Golf Course. See "The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives --
    Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
                                       6
<PAGE>
                       BUSINESS STRATEGIES AND OBJECTIVES
 
    The  Company's  primary objective  will be  to  increase Cash  Available for
Distribution  to  stockholders  and  enhance  stockholder  value  by   acquiring
additional  golf  courses that  meet the  Company's  investment criteria  and by
participating in increased revenue  from the Golf  Courses and any  subsequently
acquired golf courses through the Participating Leases.
 
ACQUISITIONS AND EXPANSIONS
 
   
    ACQUISITIONS.    The Company  intends  to acquire  additional  golf courses,
including multi-course  portfolios, that  meet  one or  more of  its  investment
criteria  as  generally  described  below.  The  Company  believes  its multiple
independent lessee structure  and the Lessee  Performance Option, together  with
the  industry  knowledge,  experience  and relationships  of  management  of the
Company and the Initial Lessees, will permit the Company to acquire high quality
golf courses,  including  those  which  might not  otherwise  be  available  for
purchase.  The Company expects  to have access  to a variety  of debt and equity
financing sources to  fund acquisitions, including  the Line of  Credit and  the
ability to issue OP Units, which can provide a means of deferring recognition of
gain  for certain sellers. OP Units are redeemable for cash, or at the Company's
option, shares  of  Common  Stock  on  a  one-for-one  basis.  See  "Partnership
Agreement  -- Redemption Rights."  The Company's structure  is designed to offer
sellers of golf courses the following  benefits: (i) tax deferral and  increased
liquidity  associated  with owning  OP Units;  (ii) the  ability to  continue to
operate the golf courses by leasing the golf course from the Company; (iii)  the
ability  to obtain  additional OP Units  through the  Lessee Performance Option;
(iv) marketing and purchasing  economies of scale  gained from participation  in
the Advisory Association (as herein defined); and (v) the ability to diversify a
seller's  investment in golf courses by participating  as an equity owner in the
Company's portfolio of golf courses.
    
 
   
    The Company intends to concentrate its investment activities on golf courses
available at attractive prices that meet one or more of the following criteria:
    
 
   
    - high quality Daily Fee courses that  target avid golfers, who the  Company
      believes  generally are  willing to pay  the higher  green fees associated
      with high quality golf courses;
    
 
   
    - resort courses that offer  superior facilities and  service and attract  a
      relatively high number of affluent destination golfers;
    
 
   
    - courses  owned  by multi-course  owners and  operators  who have  a strong
      regional presence and afford  the Company the opportunity  to expand in  a
      particular region;
    
 
   
    - private golf courses with proven operating histories;
    
 
   
    - newly  developed, well-designed  golf courses with  high growth potential;
      and
    
 
    - high quality, well-maintained golf courses with proven operating histories
      located in areas where significant barriers to entry exist.
 
   
    The Company has  recently entered  into a  non-binding letter  of intent  to
enter   into  a  strategic  alliance   with  Troon  Management  Company  ("Troon
Management"), an  affiliate of  Starwood Capital  Group, LLC  ("Starwood").  The
Company  believes Troon  Management is  one of  the United  States' leading golf
course management, development and consulting companies. The non-binding  letter
of  intent  provides that  the Company  will enter  into purchase  agreements to
acquire certain golf courses which Troon Management is currently negotiating  to
acquire.  Any such  agreements would be  subject to customary  due diligence and
closing  conditions  and  would  provide  that  such  courses  be  acquired   on
substantially  the same terms and conditions as the Company's acquisition of the
Golf Courses. The letter of intent provides that, subject to the consummation of
the Company's acquisition of courses  from Troon Management, Starwood will  have
the  right to nominate one member of  the Company's Board of Directors. Pursuant
to the proposed alliance, the Company would be granted a limited right of  first
offer  to acquire  golf courses  identified by  Troon Management  in the future,
which courses would be leased to Troon Management under Participating Leases. In
addition, the Company would
    
 
                                       7
<PAGE>
   
grant Troon Management a  limited right of first  offer to lease  newly-acquired
courses  that the Company does not intend to lease to affiliates of the sellers.
However, the Company and Troon Management  have not entered into any  definitive
agreements  with  respect  to  the  terms  of  the  strategic  alliance  or  the
acquisition of golf courses and there can be no assurances that the Company  and
Troon   Management  will   consummate  any  transactions   contemplated  by  the
non-binding letter of intent.
    
 
   
    The Company's ability  to make  acquisitions will  depend on  its access  to
financing.  Although as a public  company the Company expects  to have access to
several sources of  financing, no  commitments relating to  such financing  have
been  finalized. There  can be  no assurance  that the  Company will  be able to
acquire golf courses that meet  its investment criteria. Moreover,  acquisitions
entail  risks  that acquired  courses will  fail to  perform in  accordance with
expectations. See "Risk Factors -- Real Estate Investment Risks -- General"  and
"Dependence on Acquisitions to Increase Cash Available for Distribution."
    
 
   
    EXPANSIONS.   The Prior  Owner of Northgate Country  Club currently plans to
add nine  holes to  that  Golf Course,  and the  Prior  Owner of  The  Woodlands
currently  intends  to  build  a  new  clubhouse  (collectively,  the "Expansion
Facilities"). Subject to  satisfaction of  certain conditions,  the Company  has
agreed  that it will  acquire the Expansion Facilities  when fully completed and
operational. The Company will acquire each Expansion Facility for a price  equal
to  the cost  of construction,  which cost  must be  approved in  advance by the
Company and which may include an allowance for land. No development fee will  be
paid  to the Prior Owners of Northgate or the Woodlands or any affiliate thereof
in connection with the construction of the Expansion Facilities.
    
 
   
    Upon the Company's acquisition of  the respective Expansion Facilities,  the
Participating  Leases  for  Northgate Country  Club  and The  Woodlands  will be
amended to include the applicable Expansion Facility, to increase the Base  Rent
in an amount designed to be accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations per
share,  and the Prior Owner  will be required to  pledge additional OP Units (or
cash or other security acceptable to the  Company) equal to 15% of the  purchase
price  paid  by the  Company  for the  applicable  Expansion Facility.  See "The
Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions."
    
 
   
INTERNAL GROWTH
    
 
   
    Based on the  experience of its  management, the Company  believes the  Golf
Courses  offer opportunities for revenue  growth through effective marketing and
efficient operations.  See "The  Golf  Courses --  The Participating  Leases  --
Advisory  Association." The Participating Leases have been structured to provide
the Initial Lessees with incentives to operate and maintain the Golf Courses  in
a  manner designed to increase revenue and, as a result, increase Lease Payments
to the  Company  under  the  Participating Leases.  The  Company  believes  that
management of the Initial Lessees has demonstrated expertise in the operation of
the  Golf  Courses and  that the  Golf  Courses are  positioned to  benefit from
favorable trends  in the  golf industry.  See "Initial  Lessees" and  "The  Golf
Industry."
    
 
   
    PARTICIPATING  LEASES.    The  Participating  Leases  provide  that  for any
calendar year, the Company  will receive with respect  to each Golf Course,  the
greater  of Base Rent or an amount  equal to Participating Rent plus the initial
Base Rent payable at the Golf Course. Participating Rent is equal to 33 1/3%  of
any increase in Gross Golf Revenue over Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Course in
1996,  as adjusted in  determining the initial  Base Rent. Base  Rent under each
Participating Lease will increase annually by the lesser of (i) 3% or (ii)  200%
of  the change in the Consumer Price Index ("CPI") for the prior year (the "Base
Rent Escalator") during each of the first five years of the Participating  Lease
and, if the Lessee Performance Option is exercised, for an additional five years
thereafter.  Annual increases  in Lease  Payments are  limited to  5% during the
first five years of the initial  lease terms. "Gross Golf Revenue" is  generally
defined  as all  revenues from  a Golf  Course including  green fees,  golf cart
rentals, range fees, membership dues, member initiation fees and transfer  fees,
excluding,  however,  food  and  beverage and  merchandise  revenue.  Gross Golf
Revenue is affected in  part by the  number of rounds played  at a Golf  Course,
which  decreased from 1994 to 1995  at six of the seven  Golf Courses that had a
full year of operations in 1994.  However, Revenue Per Player increased at  each
of the Golf Courses during the
    
 
                                       8
<PAGE>
   
same period as a result of green fee increases, and Gross Golf Revenue increased
from  1994 to 1995  at five of  the seven Golf  Courses that had  a full year of
operations in  1994. See  "The Golf  Courses" and  "Management's Discussion  and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
    
 
   
    LESSEE  PERFORMANCE OPTION.  The Company  will acquire the Golf Courses from
the Prior Owners,  and expects  to acquire  additional golf  courses from  other
owners,  utilizing an innovative lease structure. The lease structure, including
the Lessee Performance  Option, is  designed to encourage  aggressive growth  in
revenue  at the Golf Courses as well  as to facilitate the Company's acquisition
of golf  courses  by allowing  the  Company to  acquire  golf courses  which  it
believes  have high growth potential and  which might not otherwise be available
for purchase. Under the  Lessee Performance Option,  during years three  through
five of each Participating Lease, the applicable Prior Owner, subject to certain
qualifications  and restrictions, may  elect one time to  increase the Base Rent
payable in  order  to  receive additional  OP  Units.  The Prior  Owner  of  the
Northgate  Country Club will have an  additional two-year period to exercise the
Lessee Performance  Option if  it  elects to  construct  the planned  nine  hole
expansion.  A Prior Owner may exercise the Lessee Performance Option only if the
current year net operating income of the applicable Initial Lessee, inclusive of
a 113.5%  lease  payment coverage  ratio,  exceeds such  Initial  Lessee's  then
current year Lease Payment obligation. The Lessee Performance Option is designed
to  be accretive to  the Company's Funds  From Operations on  a per share basis.
Following exercise of the Lessee Performance Option, the adjusted Base Rent will
be increased by the Base Rent Escalator each year for a period of five years.
    
 
                           THE FORMATION TRANSACTIONS
 
   
    Prior to or simultaneously with the completion of the Offering, the Company,
the Operating Partnership, the Prior Owners and the Initial Lessees will  engage
in  a  series  of  transactions  (collectively,  the  "Formation  Transactions")
described below.
    
 
   
    - The Company, which  was incorporated  in Maryland in  November 1996,  will
      sell  2,865,000 shares of Common Stock in the Offering and will contribute
      all of the net  proceeds thereof, estimated to  be $49.9 million based  on
      the  Offering Price, to its wholly-owned  subsidiaries, GTA GP and GTA LP,
      which  will  in  turn  contribute  such  net  proceeds  to  the  Operating
      Partnership.   Upon  completion   of  the   Offering  and   the  Formation
      Transactions, the  Company  will,  through  GTA GP  and  GTA  LP,  own  an
      approximately  40.9% ownership interest in  the Operating Partnership. GTA
      GP will be the sole general partner of the Operating Partnership.
    
 
   
    - The Prior Owners will contribute 100% of the assets related to each of the
      Golf Courses to the Company in  exchange for an aggregate of 4,106,606  OP
      Units,   approximately  $6.2  million   in  cash  and   the  repayment  of
      approximately $47.4 million in existing  indebtedness at the Golf  Courses
      as follows:
    
 
   
       -The  Company will  acquire seven  of the  Golf Courses  from The Legends
        Group for  an  aggregate  of  3,738,556 OP  Units,  the  assumption  and
        repayment  of approximately  $34.8 million in  existing indebtedness and
        the reimbursement of approximately $522,500 of out-of-pocket expenses.
    
 
   
       -The Company  will  acquire  three  of  the  Golf  Courses  from  parties
        unaffiliated  with the Company or The  Legends Group for an aggregate of
        368,050  OP  Units,  $6.2   million  in  cash   and  the  repayment   of
        approximately $12.7 million in existing indebtedness.
    
 
   
    - The  Company,  as  lessor, will  lease  the  Golf Courses  to  the Initial
      Lessees, which are newly-formed entities affiliated with the Prior Owners,
      pursuant to the Participating Leases for initial terms of ten years  each,
      with  each  Initial Lessee  having the  right  to extend  the term  of its
      Participating Lease for up  to six renewal terms  of five years each.  See
      "The Golf Courses -- Participating Leases."
    
 
   
    - Each  Prior Owner will be granted the right to receive additional OP Units
      pursuant to the Lessee  Performance Option. See  "The Company --  Business
      Strategies and Objectives -- Internal Growth."
    
 
                                       9
<PAGE>
   
    - The  Company  will enter  into  employment agreements  with  its executive
      officers, including Mr. Blair, who currently serves as the Executive  Vice
      President  and Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group Ltd., an affiliate
      of certain of the Prior Owners and the Legends Lessees. See "Management --
      Employment Agreements."
    
 
   
    - The Company will enter into the Option Agreement (as herein defined)  with
      The Legends Group pursuant to which the Company will be granted the option
      and  right of  first refusal  to acquire  golf courses  currently owned or
      subsequently acquired  or developed  by The  Legends Group.  See  "Certain
      Relationships  and Transactions --  Option to Purchase  and Right of First
      Refusal."
    
 
   
OWNERSHIP STRUCTURE
    
 
   
    Following completion  of  the  Formation  Transactions,  the  structure  and
relationships  of  the Company,  the  Operating Partnership,  the  Prior Owners,
management and the Initial Lessees will be as follows:
    
 
   
                                    [CHART]
[Chart including four boxes. The top box reads "Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the
"Company") 40.9% General and Limited Partner Interest." That box is connected by
one line to a lower box which reads "Golf Trust of America, L.P. (the "Operating
Partnership") (10 Golf Courses)." This second box is connected by a single  line
to  a third box on the right which  reads "Prior Owners and Management (1) 59.1%
Limited Partner Interest." The second box  is also connected by two arrows,  one
running  in each direction, to a fourth box which reads "Affiliates of the Prior
Owners (the "Initial Lessees")(2)."  The arrow running to  the fourth box has  a
caption which reads "Participating Leases." The arrow running back to the second
box has a caption which reads "Lease Payments."]
    
 
   
(1)  The percentage interest of the Prior Owners and management may be increased
    upon exercise of the Lessee Performance Option by one or more Prior  Owners.
    Mr.  Young, a  director of  the Company  and majority  owner of  The Legends
    Group, will initially own a 53.4% interest in the Operating Partnership. Mr.
    Blair and Mr. Dick, collectively, will own a 0.6% interest in the  Operating
    Partnership.
    
 
   
(2)  Mr. Young and his affiliates will own the Legends Lessees, which will lease
    seven of the Golf Courses.
    
 
                       BENEFITS TO OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
   
    As a result of the Formation Transactions, executive officers and  directors
of  the  Company and  certain  of their  affiliates  will receive  the following
benefits:
    
 
                                       10
<PAGE>
   
    - Larry D.  Young, a  director of  the  Company and  majority owner  of  The
      Legends  Group, and  his affiliates  will receive  3,738,556 OP  Units, as
      consideration for their interests in the Golf Courses owned by The Legends
      Group. The OP Units to be received by Mr. Young and his affiliates  (which
      are  redeemable for cash  or, at the  Company's option, Common  Stock on a
      one-for-one  basis,  beginning  one  year  after  the  completion  of  the
      Offering) will be worth approximately $74.8 million (based on the Offering
      Price)  and will be more  liquid than their interests  in the Golf Courses
      once a  public  trading market  for  the  Common Stock  commences.  As  of
      September  30,  1996, the  aggregate  book value  of  the interests  to be
      contributed by The Legends Group was approximately $36.3 million.
    
 
   
    - The 12,500 OP Units owned by each  of Mr. Blair, Chairman of the Board  of
      Directors, Chief Executive Officer and President of the Company, and David
      J.  Dick, Executive Vice President and a  director of the Company, will be
      worth $500,000, based on the  Offering Price, a substantial increase  over
      the  nominal purchase  price paid  by Messrs. Blair  and Dick  for such OP
      Units.
    
 
   
    - Mr. Blair, Mr. Dick and Scott  D. Peters, Senior Vice President and  Chief
      Financial  Officer  of the  Company, will  be  granted options  to acquire
      150,000, 125,000 and 40,000 shares  of Common Stock, respectively, at  the
      Offering  Price. The options  vest ratably over  three years commencing on
      the first anniversary of the date of grant.
    
 
   
    - Each Independent  Director (as  herein defined)  will receive  options  to
      acquire 5,000 shares of Common Stock at the Offering Price.
    
 
   
    - In  connection  with the  acquisition  of the  Golf  Courses owned  by The
      Legends Group, the Company will repay approximately $26.5 million of  debt
      personally guaranteed by Mr. Young.
    
 
   
    - The  Company will pay to Mr. Young's affiliates approximately $8.2 million
      in repayment of loans made by  such affiliates to Legends of Virginia,  LC
      in  connection  with  the  development of  the  two  recently  opened Golf
      Courses.
    
 
   
    - The Company will reimburse The Legends Group $522,500 and Mr. Dick $62,000
      for  direct  out-of-pocket  expenses  incurred  in  connection  with   the
      Formation Transactions.
    
 
    - Through  the operation of seven of  the Golf Courses, the Legends Lessees,
      which are owned by Mr. Young and  his affiliates, will be entitled to  all
      cash flow from such Golf Courses after payment of the Lease Payments under
      the applicable Participating Leases and other operating expenses.
 
   
    - Mr.  Young and  his affiliates will  be entitled to  receive additional OP
      Units pursuant  to the  Lessee  Performance Option.  See "The  Company  --
      Business Strategy -- Internal Growth."
    
 
   
    - Certain  tax  consequences  to  Mr.  Young  and  his  affiliates  from the
      contribution by The Legends Group of  certain of the Golf Courses will  be
      deferred.
    
 
   
    - The Company will enter into employment agreements with Mr. Blair, Mr. Dick
      and  Mr. Peters providing  for annual base  salaries of $250,000, $150,000
      and $125,000,  respectively,  and  the  possibility  of  cash  performance
      bonuses.
    
 
                              DISTRIBUTION POLICY
 
   
    Subsequent  to the completion  of the Offering, the  Company intends to make
regular quarterly distributions to its stockholders. The Board of Directors,  in
its  sole discretion, will  determine the actual distribution  rate based on the
Company's actual results of operations, economic conditions, tax  considerations
(including  those  related  to REITs)  and  other factors.  The  Company's first
distribution, for the period  from the completion of  the Offering to March  31,
1997, is expected to equal a pro rata share of the anticipated initial quarterly
distribution  of  $.40625 per  share of  Common Stock,  which, on  an annualized
basis, will represent a distribution rate of $1.625 per share, or 8.125% of  the
Offering   Price.  The  Company  estimates  that  none  of  the  initial  annual
distribution will represent a return of capital for federal income tax  purposes
since 100% of the expected
    
 
                                       11
<PAGE>
   
distribution  will be  paid out  of current  earnings and  profits. In  order to
maintain its status as a  REIT for federal income  tax purposes, the Company  is
currently  required to  distribute at  least 95%  of its  annual taxable income.
Based on the  Company's pro forma  results of operations  for the twelve  months
ended  September 30,  1996, the Company  would have been  required to distribute
approximately $4.0 million, or $1.44 per share to maintain its REIT tax  status.
On  a  pro forma  basis  for the  twelve months  ended  September 30,  1996, the
estimated initial distribution represents 91.9% of estimated Cash Available  for
Distribution (as defined herein). Holders of OP Units will receive distributions
on  a per unit  basis equal to the  per share distributions  to owners of Common
Stock. See "Partnership Agreement."  The Company does not  expect to adjust  the
estimated  initial distribution rate if  the Underwriters' over-allotment option
is exercised.
    
 
   
    The Company has  established the  initial distribution rate  based upon  the
Company's  estimate of Cash  Available for Distribution,  which has been derived
from the pro  forma condensed  statement of operations  of the  Company for  the
twelve  months  ended September  30, 1996.  The Company  believes the  pro forma
financial information for the twelve months ended September 30, 1996 constitutes
a reasonable basis for setting the initial distribution rate.
    
 
                                   TAX STATUS
 
   
    The Company will elect to be taxed as a REIT under sections 856 through  860
of  the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,  as amended (the "Code"), commencing with
its taxable year ending December 31, 1997. If the Company qualifies for taxation
as a REIT, with certain exceptions, the  Company will not be subject to  federal
income  tax at the corporate level on  its taxable income that is distributed to
its  stockholders.  A  REIT  is  subject  to  a  number  of  organizational  and
operational  requirements, including a  requirement that it  distribute at least
95% of its annual taxable income. Failure  to qualify as a REIT will render  the
Company  subject  to federal  income tax  (including any  applicable alternative
minimum tax) on its taxable income at regular corporate rates and  distributions
to  the stockholders  in any such  year will  not be deductible  by the Company.
Although the  Company does  not intend  to request  a ruling  from the  Internal
Revenue  Service (the "Service") as to its REIT status, the Company will receive
at the completion of the Offering the opinion of its legal counsel, O'Melveny  &
Myers  LLP,  as to  its  REIT status,  which opinion  will  be based  on certain
assumptions and representations and  will not be binding  on the Service or  any
court.  Even if the Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, the Company may be
subject to  certain  state  and local  taxes  on  its income  and  property.  In
connection  with the  Company's election  to be taxed  as a  REIT, the Company's
Charter will impose restrictions on the transfer of shares of Common Stock.  The
Company  will adopt the calendar year as  its taxable year. See "Risk Factors --
Real Estate  Investment  Trust and  Partnership  Qualification", "--  Limits  on
Changes   in  Control"  and  "--  Ownership   Limit"  and  "Federal  Income  Tax
Considerations" and "Capital Stock -- Restrictions on Ownership."
    
 
                                  THE OFFERING
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>
Common Stock offered by the
 Company..........................  2,865,000 shares (1)(2)
Common Stock and OP Units to be
 outstanding after completion of
 the Offering.....................  7,000,356 shares (1)(2)
Use of Proceeds...................  To repay  mortgage and  other existing  indebtedness  in
                                    connection  with the acquisition of the Golf Courses, to
                                    pay the cash portion of the purchase price for the  Golf
                                    Courses  and  certain  closing  costs,  and  for working
                                    capital.
Proposed American Stock Exchange
 Symbol...........................  GTA
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1)  Assumes  no  exercise  of  the  Underwriters'  overallotment  option.   See
    "Underwriting."
    
 
                                       12
<PAGE>
   
(2)  Does  not include  an  aggregate of  600,000  shares reserved  for issuance
    pursuant to the Company's Stock Incentive Plan and the Directors' Plan (each
    as herein defined). See "Management -- Stock Incentive Plan" and "Management
    -- Directors' Plan." Also does not  include additional OP Units that may  be
    issued  pursuant  to  the Lessee  Performance  Option. See  "The  Company --
    Business Strategies and Objectives -- Internal Growth -- Lessee  Performance
    Option."
    
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
                             SUMMARY FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
    The following tables set forth (i) unaudited selected consolidated pro forma
financial  information for  the Company  and (ii)  selected historical financial
information for  the  Prior  Owners.  The pro  forma  operating  information  is
presented  as if the Formation Transactions had  occurred as of the beginning of
the periods indicated  and therefore incorporates  certain assumptions that  are
included  in the Notes to Pro  Forma Condensed Statements of Operations included
elsewhere in  this  Prospectus.  The  pro forma  balance  sheet  information  is
presented  as if the Formation Transactions  had occurred on September 30, 1996.
The pro forma information  does not purport to  represent what the Company's  or
the  Initial Lessees' financial position or results of operations actually would
have been had the Formation Transactions, in  fact, occurred on such date or  at
the  beginning  of the  period indicated,  or  to project  the Company's  or the
Initial Lessees' financial position or results of operations at any future  date
or any future period.
    
 
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
            UNAUDITED SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA
               (in thousands, except per share and footnote data)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         NINE MONTHS
                                                                                          YEAR ENDED        ENDED
                                                                                         DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                             1995           1996
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                                      <C>            <C>
OPERATING DATA:
  Participating Lease revenue (1)......................................................    $  14,988      $  11,241
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Depreciation and amortization........................................................        3,126          2,345
  General and administrative (2).......................................................        1,639          1,229
  Interest expense.....................................................................          366            275
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Total expenses.......................................................................        5,131          3,849
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Income before minority interest......................................................        9,857          7,392
  Minority interest (3)................................................................        5,823          4,367
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders.........................................    $   4,034      $   3,025
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Net income per share of Common Stock.................................................    $    1.41      $    1.06
  Shares of Common Stock outstanding...................................................        2,865          2,865
 
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from operating activities (4).............................................    $  13,003      $   9,752
  Cash flows used in investing activities (5)..........................................          609            457
  Cash flows used in financing activities (6)..........................................        7,050          4,206
 
OTHER DATA:
  Funds From Operations (7)............................................................    $  12,983      $   9,737
  Cash Available for Distribution (8)..................................................       12,374          9,281
  Common Stock and OP Units outstanding................................................        7,000          7,000
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                                           1996
                                                                                                       -------------
<S>                                                                                                    <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses.........................................................................    $  62,532
  Mortgages and notes payable........................................................................        4,325
  Minority interest in Operating Partnership.........................................................       34,730
  Total stockholders' equity.........................................................................       24,061
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 16)
    
 
                                       13
<PAGE>
             THE LEGENDS GROUP AND ACQUIRED GOLF COURSE OPERATIONS
                 UNAUDITED SUMMARY PRO FORMA FINANCIAL DATA (9)
                                 (in thousands)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 SEASIDE
                                                 RESORTS    LEGENDS OF      TOTAL     NORTHGATE
                            GOLF     HERITAGE    (OYSTER     VIRGINIA      LEGENDS     COUNTRY        THE       OLDE
                           LEGENDS   GOLF CLUB    BAY)         (10)         GOLF         CLUB      WOODLANDS   ATLANTA    TOTAL
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
<S>                        <C>       <C>         <C>       <C>            <C>         <C>          <C>         <C>       <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
 1995
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf course
 operations..............  $8,003     $3,156     $3,459       --          $ 14,619     $  2,803     $1,455     $1,568    $20,445
Other revenue............   2,177        782        865       --             3,823        1,763        291        466      6,343
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
Total revenue............  10,180      3,938      4,324       --            18,442        4,566      1,746      2,034     26,788
Participating Lease
 payments (1)............   4,670      1,825      1,856       --             8,351        1,407        679        845     11,282
Other operating
 expenses(11)............   5,372      2,300      2,173          15          9,860        3,124      1,074      1,442     15,500
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
Net income (loss)........  $  138     $ (187)    $  295       $ (15)      $    231     $     35     $   (7)    $ (253)   $     6
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
CASH FLOW DATA:
Cash flows from (used in)
 operating activities
 (12)....................  $  307     $ (126)    $  348       $ (15)      $    514     $     60     $   (7)    $ (253)   $   314
Cash flows from investing
 activities (13).........    --        --          --         --             --          --          --          --        --
Cash flows from financing
 activities (14).........    --        --          --         --             --          --          --          --        --
OTHER DATA:
EBITDA (15)..............  $  359     $ (111)    $  362       $ (15)      $    595     $     60     $   (7)    $ (253)   $   395
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED
 SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf course
 operations..............  $6,126     $2,413     $2,490       $ 325       $ 11,354     $  2,214     $1,206     $1,362    $16,136
Other revenue............   1,888        555        591          62          3,095        1,215        244        402      4,956
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
Total revenue............   8,014      2,968      3,081         387         14,449        3,429      1,450      1,764     21,092
Participating Lease
 payments................   3,503      1,369      1,392         933          7,197        1,055        509        634      9,395
Other operating
 expenses(11)............   4,499      1,543      1,679       1,746          9,466        2,469        841      1,221     13,997
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
Net income (loss)........  $   12     $   56     $   10      ($2,292)     $ (2,214)    $    (95)    $  100     $  (91)   $(2,300)
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
                           -------   ---------   -------   ------------   ---------   ----------   ---------   -------   -------
CASH FLOW DATA:
 
Cash flows from (used in)
 operating activities
 (12)....................  $  131     $   94     $  106      ($2,292)     $ (1,961)    $    (77)    $  100     $  (91)   $(2,030)
Cash flows from investing
 activities (13).........    --        --          --         --             --          --          --          --        --
Cash flows from financing
 activities (14).........    --        --          --         --             --          --          --          --        --
OTHER DATA:
EBITDA (15)..............  $  155     $  101     $  116      ($2,292)     $ (1,920)    $    (77)    $  100     $  (91)   $(1,988)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               SUMMARY COMBINED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                   NINE MONTHS
                                                                                                 ENDED SEPTEMBER
                                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                  30,
                                                    -------------------------------------------  ----------------
                                                     1991     1992     1993     1994     1995     1995     1996
                                                    -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
                                                                                                 (UNAUD.)
<S>                                                 <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
FINANCIAL DATA:
  Revenue from golf course operations.............  $10,373  $11,724  $13,455  $14,371  $14,619  $11,276  $11,354
  Other revenue...................................    2,647    2,931    3,438    3,724    3,823   2,881     3,095
                                                    -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
  Total revenue...................................   13,020   14,655   16,893   18,095   18,442  14,157    14,449
  Operating expenses (11).........................    7,702    8,895    9,882   10,082   10,322   7,841     9,800
  Depreciation and amortization...................    1,253    1,406    1,564    1,830    1,791   1,303     1,579
  Interest expense................................      892      648      619      998    1,017     759       883
                                                    -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
  Net income (loss)...............................  $ 3,173  $ 3,706  $ 4,828  $ 5,185  $ 5,312  $4,254   $ 2,187
                                                    -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
                                                    -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------  -------
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses and related
   equipment......................................  $14,917  $17,425  $16,663  $18,301  $32,099           $33,989
  Total assets....................................   20,853   20,484   22,719   23,649   41,300            48,905
  Mortgages, notes payable and advances from
   affiliates and stockholders....................   12,944   16,293   19,285   18,638   35,163            39,243
  Capital lease obligations.......................      850      332    --       --       --                --
  Total owners' equity............................    5,199    2,086    2,263    2,772    5,328             6,494
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 16)
    
 
                                       14
<PAGE>
   
                                THE GOLF COURSES
                       SUMMARY HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HERITAGE
                                                        GOLF LEGENDS              GOLF CLUB              OYSTER BAY
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                         YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                                                 <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................  $  8,034    $  8,003    $  3,088    $  3,156    $  3,249    $  3,459
Other revenue.....................................     2,012       2,177         847         782         866         865
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................    10,046      10,180       3,935       3,938       4,115       4,324
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................     5,707       5,739       2,411       2,442       1,965       2,126
Depreciation and amortization.....................     1,291       1,256         358         319         181         187
Interest..........................................       857         877          63          63          78          77
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................     7,855       7,872       2,832       2,824       2,224       2,390
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $  2,191    $  2,308    $  1,103    $  1,114    $  1,891    $  1,934
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $  4,312    $  3,537    $  1,814    $    969    $  2,218    $  2,080
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $ (1,633)   $ (3,372)   $    (92)   $   (913)   $    (20)   $ (1,207)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $ (2,753)   $   (164)   $ (1,689)   $   (133)   $ (2,169)   $   (902)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  $  4,339    $  4,441    $  1,524    $  1,496    $  2,150    $  2,198
 
<CAPTION>
                                                     LEGENDS
                                                       OF
                                                    VIRGINIA (10)                         NORTHGATE COUNTRY
                                                    ---------    TOTAL LEGENDS GOLF             CLUB
                                                                ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                      YEAR
                                                      ENDED          YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                                    ---------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/20/94    12/20/95
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                                                 <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................        --    $ 14,371    $  14,619   $   2,594   $  2,768
Other revenue.....................................        --       3,725        3,823       1,568      1,798
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................        --      18,096       18,442       4,162      4,566
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................  $     15      10,083       10,322       3,114      3,140
Depreciation and amortization.....................        29       1,830        1,791         401        323
Interest..........................................        --         998        1,017         475        485
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................        44      12,911       13,130       3,990      3,948
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $    (44)   $  5,185    $   5,312   $     172   $    618
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $    (15)   $  8,345    $   6,570   $     584   $    543
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $(11,443)   $ (1,747)   $ (16,932)  $     (81)  $   (347)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $ 11,458    $ (6,610)   $ (10,257)  $    (506)  $   (273)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  $    (15)   $  8,013    $   8,120   $   1,048   $  1,426
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                                     THE WOODLANDS (16)         OLDE ATLANTA
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------
 
                                                         YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................  $    384    $  1,455    $  1,623    $  1,568
Other revenue.....................................        80         291         442         466
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................       464       1,746       2,065       2,034
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................       363       1,074       1,398       1,434
Depreciation and amortization.....................       104         247         443         375
Interest..........................................       134         424         143         202
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................       601       1,745       1,984       2,011
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $   (137)   $      1    $     81    $     23
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $    (26)   $    220    $    320    $    375
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $ (4,330)   $     (5)   $   (196)   $    (53)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $  4,382    $   (190)   $    (72)   $   (391)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  $    101    $    672    $    667    $    600
</TABLE>
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HERITAGE
                                                        GOLF LEGENDS              GOLF CLUB              OYSTER BAY
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                         NINE MONTHS             NINE MONTHS             NINE MONTHS
                                                            ENDED                   ENDED                   ENDED
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                     9/30/95                 9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                                    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                                                 <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................  $  6,128    $  6,126    $  2,472    $  2,413    $  2,676    $  2,490
Other revenue.....................................     1,615       1,888         599         555         667         591
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................     7,743       8,014       3,071       2,968       3,343       3,081
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................     4,303       4,805       1,866       1,662       1,672       1,588
Depreciation and amortization.....................       928         945         238         225         137         137
Interest..........................................       654         602          47          41          58          52
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................     5,885       6,352       2,151       1,928       1,867       1,777
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $  1,858    $  1,662    $    920    $  1,040    $  1,476    $  1,304
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $  1,710    $  3,121    $    711    $  1,516    $  1,629    $  1,591
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $ (1,744)   $ (2,742)   $   (888)   $ (1,371)   $   (939)   $   (956)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $   (135)   $   (533)   $     85    $   (181)   $   (804)   $   (718)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  $  3,440    $  3,209    $  1,205    $  1,306    $  1,671    $  1,493
 
<CAPTION>
                                                     LEGENDS
                                                       OF                                     NORTHGATE
                                                    VIRGINIA (10)  TOTAL LEGENDS GOLF       COUNTRY CLUB
                                                    ---------   ---------------------   ---------------------
 
                                                      NINE           NINE MONTHS             NINE MONTHS
                                                     MONTHS             ENDED                   ENDED
                                                      ENDED     ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                    ---------    9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                                     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/20/96
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                                                 <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................  $    325    $ 11,276    $  11,354   $   2,060   $  2,190
Other revenue.....................................        62       2,881        3,095       1,193      1,239
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................       387      14,157       14,449       3,253      3,429
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................     1,746       7,841        9,800       2,360      2,482
Depreciation and amortization.....................       272       1,303        1,579         245        241
Interest..........................................       188         759          883         356        389
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................     2,206       9,903       12,262       2,961      3,112
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $ (1,819)   $  4,254    $   2,187   $     292   $    317
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $ (1,054)   $  4,041    $   5,174   $     211   $    573
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $    (36)   $ (3,563)   $   5,105   $    (129)  $   (155)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $  1,188    $   (854)   $    (244)  $    (178)  $   (423)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  ($ 1,359)   $  6,316    $   4,649         893   $    947
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                                        THE WOODLANDS           OLDE ATLANTA
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------
 
                                                         NINE MONTHS             NINE MONTHS
                                                            ENDED                   ENDED
                                                    ---------------------   ---------------------
                                                     9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                                    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf operations......................  $  1,215    $  1,206    $  1,290    $  1,362
Other revenue.....................................       236         244         351         402
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.....................................     1,451       1,450       1,641       1,764
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses................................       795         841       1,035       1,298
Depreciation and amortization.....................       184         186         284         243
Interest..........................................       320         274         145         167
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses....................................     1,299       1,301       1,464       1,708
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).................................  $    152    $    149    $    177    $     56
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                                    ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating activities............  $    365    $    334    $    401    $    252
  Cash Flows from investing activities............  $     (3)   $    (29)   $    (64)   $    (19)
  Cash Flows from financing activities............  $   (214)   $   (301)   $   (318)   $   (200)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (15).....................................  $    656         609    $    606    $    466
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 16)
    
 
                                       15
<PAGE>
- ---------------
   
 (1)  Represents payments of Base  Rent from the Initial  Lessees to the Company
    calculated on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period  presented
    was the beginning of a lease year.
    
 
   
 (2)  Represents  legal,  audit,  office, franchise  taxes,  salaries  and other
    general and administrative expenses to be paid by the Company.
    
 
   
 (3) Calculated  as  approximately  59.1% of  the  Operating  Partnership's  net
    income.
    
 
   
 (4)  Represents  the Company's  income  before minority  interest  adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows  from
    operating   activities  excludes  cash  provided   by  (used  in)  operating
    activities due  to changes  in  working capital  resulting from  changes  in
    current  assets and current liabilities. The  Company does not believe these
    excluded items are material to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
 (5) Represents the amount of the reserve which the Company will be required  to
    make  available  annually under  the  Participating Leases  to  fund capital
    expenditures, calculated as 2.0% to 3.0%  of Gross Golf Revenue at the  Golf
    Courses.
    
 
   
 (6)  Represents  estimated  initial  distributions  to  be  paid  based  on the
    anticipated initial annual dividend rate of $1.625 per share of Common Stock
    and OP Unit  and an aggregate  of 7,000,356  shares of Common  Stock and  OP
    Units outstanding and initial debt of $4,325,000.
    
 
   
 (7)  In accordance with the resolution adopted by the Board of Governors of the
    National Association  of Real  Estate  Investment Trusts,  Inc.  ("NAREIT"),
    Funds  From Operations represents net  income (loss) (computed in accordance
    with generally accepted accounting principles), excluding gains (or  losses)
    from  debt restructuring  or sales  of property,  plus depreciation  of real
    property, and after  adjustments for unconsolidated  partnerships and  joint
    ventures.  Funds From Operations should not  be considered as an alternative
    to net  income or  other measurements  under generally  accepted  accounting
    principles  as an indicator  of operating performance or  to cash flows from
    operating, investing  or financial  activities as  a measure  of  liquidity.
    Funds  From  Operations  does  not  reflect  working  capital  changes, cash
    expenditures for capital improvements or principal payments on indebtedness.
    Under the  Participating Leases,  the Company  is obligated  to establish  a
    reserve  for  capital expenditures.  The  Company believes  that  Funds From
    Operations is helpful  to investors as  a measure of  the performance of  an
    equity  REIT,  because, along  with  cash flows  from  operating activities,
    financing activities and investing activities, it provides investors with an
    understanding of the ability  of the Company to  incur and service debt  and
    make  capital expenditures. Compliance  with the NAREIT  definition of Funds
    From Operations  is voluntary.  Accordingly,  the Company's  calculation  of
    Funds  From  Operations  in accordance  with  the NAREIT  definition  may be
    different  than  similarly  titled  measures   used  by  other  REITs.   See
    "Distribution Policy."
    
 
   
 (8)  Cash Available for Distribution represents Funds From Operations, less pro
    forma reserves for capital expenditures under the Participating Leases.
    
 
   
 (9) Pro forma amounts are presented  as if the Formation Transactions  occurred
    as of the beginning of the periods presented.
    
 
   
(10)  Legends of Virginia  financial data reflects  partial period operations at
    both Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which opened in June 1996  and
    August  1996, respectively. Participating Lease payments reflect the periods
    in which the Golf Courses were actually operating.
    
 
   
(11) Represents  operating  costs  and  expenses,  general  and  administrative,
    repairs and maintenance, utilities, marketing and management fees.
    
 
   
(12)  Represents the  Initial Lessees'  pro forma  income adjusted  for non-cash
    depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from operating
    activities excludes cash provided by  (used in) operating activities due  to
    changes  in working  capital resulting  from changes  in current  assets and
    current liabilities. The Initial Lessees are newly formed entities, and  the
    Company  does not  believe these excluded  items are material  to cash flows
    from operating activities.
    
 
   
(13) Cash flows from investing  activities would consist principally of  capital
    improvements  to the Golf  Courses. As such improvements  are expected to be
    funded through a  capital expenditure  reserve funded by  the Company,  cash
    flows  from  investing  activities funded  by  the Initial  Lessees  are not
    expected to be material.
    
 
   
(14) Cash flows from financing  activities would primarily include  transactions
    with  the Initial  Lessees' owners and  borrowings and  repayments on loans.
    Such cash flows have been excluded  in the determination of cash flows  from
    financing  activities as the  Company does not  believe these excluded items
    are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
   
(15) EBITDA  is  defined as  operating  income before  interest,  income  taxes,
    depreciation and amortization. EBITDA does not represent cash generated from
    operating  activities  in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting
    principles and should not be considered  as an alternative to net income  as
    an  indication  of financial  performance or  to  cash flows  from operating
    activities as a measure of liquidity.
    
 
   
(16) The Woodlands commenced operations in August 1994.
    
 
                                       16
<PAGE>
   
                                  RISK FACTORS
    
 
   
    AN  INVESTMENT  IN  THE  COMMON STOCK  INVOLVES  VARIOUS  RISKS. PROSPECTIVE
INVESTORS SHOULD CAREFULLY  CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING  RISK FACTORS IN  CONJUNCTION
WITH THE OTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THIS PROSPECTUS BEFORE PURCHASING SHARES
OF COMMON STOCK IN THE OFFERING.
    
 
   
INITIAL LESSEE PRO FORMA NET INCOME
    
 
   
    On  a  pro  forma  basis  for the  nine  months  ended  September  30, 1996,
operations at four of the Golf  Courses, including the two recently opened  Golf
Courses,  would  not  have generated  net  operating income  for  the applicable
Initial Lessee. If an Initial Lessee  is unable to generate an operating  profit
on  a consolidated basis,  taking into account  all Golf Courses  leased by that
Initial Lessee or its affiliates, and if it is unlikely to generate an operating
profit in the future, then it is likely that such Initial Lessee will default on
its obligations under  the applicable  Participating Lease. In  that event,  the
Company's  Cash Available for Distribution to its stockholders will be adversely
affected. Operations at the Olde Atlanta Golf Course were significantly impacted
by an unusually severe series  of winter storms in  1995 and 1996 which  damaged
the  golf course and resulted  in lost revenue. The pro  forma loss for the nine
months ended September 30, 1996 at Northgate Country Club reflects, in part, the
fact that the Golf Course generally  experiences stronger results in the  fourth
quarter of each year.
    
 
ACQUISITION OF GOLF COURSES WITH LIMITED OPERATING HISTORY
 
   
    Two  of the Golf Courses recently opened and have limited operating history.
The Base Rent for these Golf Courses  is based on the Company's and the  Initial
Lessee's   estimates  of  Gross  Golf  Revenue  and  net  operating  income  and
constitutes a substantial portion of the Company's pro forma Lease revenue.  The
Company  will  be subject  to risks  that  these Golf  Courses will  not achieve
anticipated Gross Golf Revenues or net operating income and, therefore, that the
Initial Lessees of such Golf Courses will be unable to make the Lease Payments.
    
 
DEPENDENCE ON PAYMENTS UNDER THE PARTICIPATING LEASES
 
   
    The Company's  ability to  make distributions  to stockholders  will  depend
solely  upon the  ability of  the Initial Lessees  to make  Lease Payments under
Participating Leases (which will be dependent primarily on the Initial  Lessees'
ability to generate sufficient revenues in excess of operating expenses from the
Golf  Courses).  Any failure  or  delay by  an  Initial Lessee  in  making Lease
Payments  may  adversely  affect  the  Company's  ability  to  make  anticipated
distributions to stockholders. Such failure or delay may be caused by reductions
in  revenue from the Golf  Courses or in the net  operating income of an Initial
Lessee or  otherwise.  In  addition, the  Initial  Lessees  are  newly-organized
limited  purpose entities and  have nominal capitalization.  Although failure on
the part  of an  Initial  Lessee materially  to comply  with  the terms  of  its
Participating  Lease  would  give  the  Company  the  right  to  terminate  such
Participating Lease,  recover  any  OP  Units pledged  as  a  security  deposit,
repossess  the applicable Golf Course and  enforce the Lease Payment obligations
under the  Participating Lease,  the  Company would  then  be required  to  find
another  lessee to lease such Golf Course or risk losing its ability to elect or
maintain REIT status, as applicable. There can be no assurance that the  Company
would  be able to find another lessee or that, if another lessee were found, the
Company would be able to enter into a new lease on favorable terms.
    
 
DURATION OF LEASE; NO RIGHT TO TERMINATE PARTICIPATING LEASES ON A SALE
 
    The Participating Leases, which, with extensions, may have terms of up to 40
years, do not terminate  when a Golf  Course is sold. It  may therefore be  more
difficult  to sell  a Golf  Course, and  the value  to a  prospective buyer, and
therefore the price paid to the Company for  a Golf Course, may be less than  if
the Participating Leases were to terminate upon a sale. See "The Golf Courses --
The Participating Leases."
 
LACK OF APPRAISALS
 
   
    No  third-party valuations of  the Golf Courses  were obtained in connection
with the Formation Transactions. The valuation of the Company is based upon  the
capitalization  of the Company's  estimated Cash Available  for Distribution and
the factors set forth  in this Prospectus in  the section "Underwriting."  There
can be no assurance that the price paid by the Company for the Golf Courses does
not  exceed the  fair market  value of  one or  more of  the Golf  Courses. With
respect to the Golf  Courses contributed by the  Legends Group, the  affiliation
with  The Legends  Group of  Mr. Blair,  the President  of the  Company, and Mr.
Young, a  director of  the Company,  may  have affected  the valuation  of  such
courses. See "-- Conflicts of Interest."
    
 
                                       17
<PAGE>
LACK OF CONTROL OVER DAY-TO-DAY OPERATIONS AND MANAGEMENT OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    In  order to qualify as a REIT  for federal income tax purposes, the Company
may not operate the Golf Courses  or participate in the decisions affecting  the
operations  of the Golf Courses. Each Initial Lessee will control the operations
of the Golf Courses it leases under the Participating Leases, which have initial
terms of 10 years and may be extended  at the option of each Initial Lessee  for
up  to six five-year renewal  terms. The Company will  not have the authority to
require any Initial Lessee to operate  the Golf Courses in a particular  manner,
or  to  govern any  particular aspect  of their  operation (e.g.,  setting green
fees), except  as set  forth in  the  Participating Leases.  Thus, even  if  the
Company  believes  an Initial  Lessee is  operating the  Golf Courses  it leases
inefficiently or  in  a  manner  that  does not  result  in  a  maximization  of
Participating Rent to the Company under the Participating Leases and, therefore,
does  not  increase Cash  Available for  Distribution  to the  stockholders, the
Company may not require an Initial Lessee to change its method of operation. The
Company is limited  to seeking redress  only if an  Initial Lessee violates  the
terms  of the Participating Lease, in which case the Company's primary remedy is
to terminate one or more of the Participating Leases and seek to recover damages
from such Initial Lessee.  If a Participating Lease  is terminated, the  Company
will  be required to find another lessee or  risk losing its ability to elect or
maintain REIT status, as applicable. See "The Golf Courses -- The  Participating
Leases."
    
 
GOLF INDUSTRY RISKS
 
    OPERATING RISKS
 
   
    The  Golf Courses will be subject to  all operating risks common to the golf
industry. These risks  include, among  other things (i)  increases in  operating
costs  due to inflation and other factors,  which increases may not be offset by
increased dues and fees; (ii) dependence on tourism, particularly for the Resort
Courses, which  may fluctuate  and be  seasonal; and  (iii) adverse  effects  of
general  and local economic conditions. These  factors could adversely affect an
Initial Lessee's ability to  generate revenues and to  make Lease Payments  and,
therefore, the Company's ability to make expected distributions to the Company's
stockholders.
    
 
    SUPPLY OF GOLF COURSES
 
   
    There  have been a substantial  number of new golf  courses opened in recent
years and a number of new courses currently are under development or planned for
development including golf courses located near the Golf Courses. These new golf
courses could increase the competition faced by one or more of the Golf  Courses
and  reduce the rounds  played and revenues  associated with one  or more of the
Golf Courses.  Any  such decrease  in  revenues  may adversely  affect  the  net
operating  income of an Initial  Lessee and, therefore, its  ability to make its
Lease Payments.
    
 
    INVESTMENT IN SINGLE INDUSTRY
 
    The Company's current strategy is to  acquire only golf courses and  related
facilities.  As  a result,  the Company  will  be subject  to risks  inherent in
investments in a single industry. The effects on Cash Available for Distribution
to stockholders resulting  from a  downturn in the  golf industry  will be  more
pronounced than if the Company had diversified its investments.
 
    SEASONALITY
 
   
    The  golf industry is  seasonal. Seasonal variations in  revenue at the Golf
Courses may require the Initial Lessees to supplement revenue at the  applicable
Golf  Course to pay Base  Rent. Failure of an  Initial Lessee to properly manage
its cash flow may result in an  Initial Lessee having insufficient cash to  make
its  Lease Payments  during low  seasons and,  therefore, adversely  affect Cash
Available for Distribution to stockholders.
    
 
    ADVERSE WEATHER CONDITIONS
 
   
    Several climatological factors beyond the control of the Initial Lessees may
influence the revenues at  the Golf Courses, including  adverse weather such  as
hurricanes,  heat waves, frosts and  floods. In the event  of adverse weather or
destruction of the turf grass at a  Golf Course, the number of rounds played  at
such  Golf Course  could decrease,  which could  have a  negative impact  on any
Participating Rent received from the affected Golf Course and the ability of the
applicable Initial Lessee to make its Lease Payment. The six Golf Courses in the
Myrtle Beach and Gulf  Shores areas are susceptible  to damage from  hurricanes,
which  damage  (including  loss  of  revenue)  is  not  generally  insurable  at
commercially reasonable rates. Consequently, a hurricane may
    
 
                                       18
<PAGE>
adversely affect both the value of the Company's investment in a particular Golf
Course as well as the ability of the Initial Lessee of such Golf Course to  make
Lease Payments. Additionally, hurricanes may damage local accommodations such as
hotels and condominiums, thereby limiting play, particularly at Resort Courses.
 
    FACTORS AFFECTING GOLF PARTICIPATION
 
    The  success of  efforts to  attract and  retain members  at private country
clubs and the number  of rounds played at  public golf courses historically  has
been  dependent upon discretionary spending by consumers, which may be adversely
affected by  regional and  economic  conditions. A  decrease  in the  number  of
golfers  or their rates of  participation or in consumer  spending on golf could
have an adverse effect on the Gross Golf Revenue generated per Golf Course  and,
therefore, the Lease Payments to be paid under the Participating Leases.
 
    COURSE CONDITIONS
 
   
    General  turf grass conditions  must be satisfactory to  attract play on the
Golf Courses.  Severe weather  or other  factors, including  disease and  insect
infestation,  could  adversely  affect the  turf  grass conditions  at  the Golf
Courses. Turf grass conditions at the Golf Courses also depend to a large extent
on the quality and quantity of water available. The availability and quantity of
water available is  affected by various  factors, many of  which are beyond  the
control  of  the Company.  There can  be no  assurance that  certain conditions,
including drought,  governmental  regulation or  environmental  concerns,  which
could  adversely affect the supply of water to a particular Golf Course, may not
arise in the future.
    
 
   
DEPENDENCE UPON KEY PERSONNEL
    
 
   
    The Company's success  depends to  a large  extent upon  the experience  and
abilities  of its founders W. Bradley Blair, II, who will serve as the Company's
Chief Executive  Officer  and  President,  David J.  Dick,  who  will  serve  as
Executive  Vice President, and  Scott D. Peters,  who will serve  as Senior Vice
President and Chief  Financial Officer. See  "Management -- Directors,  Proposed
Directors  and Executive  Officers." The  loss of the  services of  any of these
individuals could have a material adverse effect on the Company, its  operations
and  its  business prospects.  See  "Certain Relationships  and  Transactions --
Employment Agreements." The Company's success is also dependent upon its ability
to attract and maintain qualified personnel.
    
 
LACK OF OPERATING HISTORY
 
   
    The Company has been recently organized and has no operating history.  There
can be no assurance that the Company will be able to generate sufficient revenue
from  operations to  make anticipated  distributions. The  Company also  will be
subject to  the  risks  generally  associated with  the  formation  of  any  new
business.  The Company's management has no experience operating a public company
or a REIT and limited experience working together.
    
 
RISKS RELATED TO THE COMPANY'S GROWTH STRATEGY
 
    COMPETITION FOR ACQUISITIONS
 
    The Company  will compete  for golf  course acquisition  opportunities  with
entities   organized  for  purposes  substantially   similar  to  the  Company's
objectives as  well as  other purchasers  of golf  courses. The  Company may  be
competing  for such  golf course  acquisition opportunities  with entities which
have substantially greater financial  resources than the  Company and a  broader
geographic  knowledge base. These entities may  also generally be able to accept
more risk than the Company prudently can manage. Thus, competition may generally
reduce the number of suitable golf course acquisition opportunities available to
the Company. See "The Golf Courses -- Competition."
 
    POSSIBLE UNAVAILABILITY OF CAPITAL
 
    The success of the Company's growth strategy will, in part, depend upon  its
access  to capital necessary  to acquire additional golf  courses through use of
excess cash flow, borrowings or subsequent  issuances of Common Stock, OP  Units
or other securities.
 
   
    INABILITY TO MANAGE GROWTH EFFECTIVELY
    
 
   
    The  Company's success will  depend upon the ability  of each Initial Lessee
effectively to operate all of the Golf Courses it leases, as well as the ability
of the Company to continue to  select an appropriate lessee for each  additional
Golf  Course it acquires. There  can be no assurance  that the Company will have
access to capital or
    
 
                                       19
<PAGE>
   
that an Initial Lessee or other future lessees will effectively operate the Golf
Courses it leases. In the event the Company fails to obtain access to capital or
an Initial Lessee fails effectively to operate the Golf Courses it leases,  Cash
Available for Distribution to stockholders could be adversely affected.
    
 
    RISKS RELATED TO EXPANSION OPPORTUNITIES
 
   
    The  Company  is obligated  under certain  conditions to  acquire additional
facilities to be  developed at  two of  the Golf  Courses. See  "The Company  --
Business  Strategies  and  Objectives  --  Acquisitions  and  Expansions."  Such
acquisitions will be subject to risks associated with any newly acquired project
without an operating history, including the ability of the additional facilities
to generate the expected revenues.
    
 
BENEFITS TO OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
   
    The Company's officers and directors will receive material benefits from the
Formation Transactions that will not be  received by purchasers of Common  Stock
in  the Offering.  Such benefits include  (i) receipt  by Mr. Young,  one of the
Company's directors,  and  his  affiliates  of 3,738,556  OP  Units  (valued  at
approximately  $74.8 million based on the  Offering Price) in exchange for their
interests in  the  Golf  Courses  contributed  by  The  Legends  Group,  (ii)  a
substantial increase in the value of the OP Units held by Mr. Blair and Mr. Dick
over the nominal purchase price paid for such OP Units prior to the commencement
of  the Offering, which  OP Units will  be worth $500,000  based on the Offering
Price, (iii) repayment of approximately $27.0 million of indebtedness personally
guaranteed by Mr. Young,  (iv) receipt by the  executive officers of options  to
acquire  315,000 shares of  Common Stock at  the Offering Price,  (v) receipt by
each Independent Director of options to acquire 5,000 shares of Common Stock  at
the Offering Price, and (vi) payment to affiliates of Mr. Young of approximately
$8.2  million in  repayment of  an outstanding loan  to Legends  of Virginia, LC
incurred in connection  with the  development of  the two  recently opened  Golf
Courses.  The OP Units issued  to officers and directors  are redeemable, at the
election of the holder, for cash or, at the Company's option, Common Stock on  a
one-for-one  basis  beginning  one year  after  completion of  the  Offering. In
addition, the Prior Owners affiliated with  Mr. Young may receive additional  OP
Units upon exercise of the Lessee Performance Option. The Legends Lessees, which
will lease the Golf Courses contributed by The Legends Group and which are owned
by Mr. Young and his affiliates, will be entitled to all cash flow from the Golf
Courses  leased to the Legends  Lessees after payment of  the Lease Payments and
other operating  expenses.  Thus, the  Company's  officers and  certain  of  its
directors  may  have  interests  that conflict  with  the  interests  of persons
acquiring Common Stock in the Offering. See "The Formation Transactions."
    
 
   
CONCENTRATION OF INVESTMENTS
    
 
   
    Five of the  Golf Courses are  located in the  Myrtle Beach, South  Carolina
area and two of the Golf Courses are located in the Williamsburg, Virginia area.
The  concentration of the  Company's investments in these  areas could result in
adverse events or  conditions which affect  those areas in  particular, such  as
competition, hurricanes and other weather conditions, overbuilding, and economic
recession  which  affect  that area  in  particular, having  a  more significant
negative impact  on  the operations  of  the  Golf Courses  located  there,  and
ultimately  Cash Available for Distribution  to the Company's stockholders, than
if the Company's investments were more geographically diverse.
    
 
REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT RISKS
 
    GENERAL
 
    Acquisitions of the Golf  Courses and any additional  golf courses in  which
the  Company may invest in the future  are subject to risks typically associated
with investments in  real estate. Such  risks include the  possibility that  the
Golf  Courses and  any additional  golf courses  will generate  rent and capital
appreciation, if  any, at  rates  lower than  those  anticipated or  will  yield
returns  lower than those  available through other  investments. Income from the
Golf Courses may be  affected by many factors,  including changes in  government
regulation,  general or local economic conditions, the available local supply of
golf courses, a decrease in the number of golfers, adverse weather conditions or
other factors.
 
    ILLIQUIDITY OF REAL ESTATE
 
   
    Real estate investments are relatively illiquid. The ability of the  Company
to vary its portfolio in response to changes in economic and other conditions is
limited.  The ground lessor of the Oyster Bay Golf Course and the prior owner of
the land on which Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent are located each  have
a right of first
    
 
                                       20
<PAGE>
   
refusal to acquire such Golf Courses upon any proposed sale of such Golf Courses
by  the Company. The rights of first  refusal affecting Stonehouse Golf Club and
Royal New Kent run for  a period of five years  following the completion of  the
respective  Golf Courses. The  Initial Lessee of Stonehouse  Golf Club and Royal
New Kent has agreed with the developer of the communities surrounding such  Golf
Courses  to  construct and  complete a  clubhouse  at each  such Golf  Course by
December 31, 1997. Under  the terms of the  applicable Participating Lease,  the
Initial  Lessee  for  such  Golf Courses  is  responsible  for  constructing the
necessary clubhouses. Failure of such  Initial Lessee to complete the  clubhouse
by such date could result in the Company losing its investment in the applicable
Golf Course. In addition, each of the Initial Lessees has a right of first offer
to  acquire the Golf Course(s) leased  by it in the event  of a proposed sale by
the Company.  The three  courses located  at the  Legends Resort  --  Heathland,
Moorland  and Parkland  -- are subject  to conservatory  easements that prohibit
developments other  than golf  courses on  the property,  limit the  ability  to
materially  modify the  existing layouts at  such Golf Courses  and require that
such Golf Courses be open for  public play. In the event  that a sale of a  Golf
Course will result in a taxable gain to the Prior Owner thereof, the Company has
agreed  to use  reasonable efforts  to structure such  a sale  as a tax-deferred
exchange. All of these  factors may make  it more difficult  to transfer a  Golf
Course even where such transfer may be in the best interests of the Company.
    
 
    ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
    Operations  at  the Golf  Courses  involve the  use  and storage  of various
hazardous materials such as herbicides,  pesticides, fertilizers, motor oil  and
gasoline.   Under  various  federal,  state   and  local  laws,  ordinances  and
regulations, an owner  or operator of  real property may  become liable for  the
costs  of removal or remediation of  certain hazardous substances released on or
in its property. Such laws often impose such liability without regard to whether
the owner or  operator knew  of, or  was responsible  for, the  release of  such
hazardous  substances.  The  presence  of such  substances,  or  the  failure to
remediate such substances properly, may adversely affect the owner's ability  to
sell  such  real estate  or  to borrow  using  such real  estate  as collateral.
Although all of the Golf Courses have been subjected to a Phase I  environmental
audit  (which does  not involve  invasive procedures,  such as  soil sampling or
ground water analysis) by an independent environmental consultant, no  assurance
can  be given that these reports reveal all potential environmental liabilities,
that no prior or adjacent owner created any material environmental condition not
known to  the Company  or the  independent  consultant or  that future  uses  or
conditions  (including, without limitation,  changes in applicable environmental
laws and regulations) will not  result in imposition of environmental  liability
to  the Company. While the Participating Leases provide that the Initial Lessees
will indemnify the  Company for certain  potential environmental liabilities  at
the  Golf Courses,  the Initial Lessees  are newly-formed  entities with nominal
capitalization. See "The Golf Courses -- Government Regulation."
 
    UNINSURED LOSSES
 
    The Participating Leases require that each Initial Lessee maintain insurance
with respect to  each of  the Golf  Courses it  leases, including  comprehensive
liability,  fire, flood (but only  to the extent comparable  golf courses in the
area carry  such  insurance and  such  insurance is  available  at  commercially
reasonable  rates) and extended coverage  insurance. There are, however, certain
types of losses (such  as from hurricanes, floods  or earthquakes) which may  be
either  uninsurable  or not  economically  insurable. Should  an  uninsured loss
occur, the  Company could  lose both  its invested  capital in  and  anticipated
profits  from  the  applicable  golf  course.  See  "The  Golf  Courses  --  The
Participating Leases."
 
    GROUND LEASE
 
    One of the Golf Courses, Oyster Bay, is operated pursuant to a ground  lease
with  a remaining term of  35 years. The ground  lessor may terminate the ground
lease in accordance with its terms or may choose not to renew such ground lease.
If the ground lease is terminated or is not renewed, the Company would lose  its
investment in the Oyster Bay Golf Course.
 
   
    CERTAIN MATTERS REGARDING STONEHOUSE GOLF CLUB AND ROYAL NEW KENT
    
 
   
    The  Prior Owner of Stonehouse Golf Club  and Royal New Kent has advised the
Company that it is involved in discussions with the third party developer of the
communities surrounding  such Golf  Courses regarding  alleged encroachments  by
such  Prior Owner on property  owned by such developer.  If such discussions are
not satisfactorily resolved, the operations at such Golf Courses, as well as the
ability of the Initial Lessee  of such Golf Courses  to make its Lease  Payments
under the Participating Lease, could be adversely affected.
    
 
                                       21
<PAGE>
   
IMMEDIATE AND SUBSTANTIAL DILUTION
    
 
   
    Purchasers  of  shares  of  Common Stock  in  the  Offering  will experience
immediate and substantial dilution of $11.60 per share in the net tangible  book
value of the shares of Common Stock from the Offering Price. See "Dilution."
    
 
   
CONFLICTS OF INTEREST
    
 
   
    VALUATION OF THE GOLF COURSES
    
 
   
    The  valuation of the Golf  Courses, including the seven  Golf Courses to be
contributed by The Legends Group, was  determined by management of the  Company,
including  Mr. Blair, currently the Executive Vice President and Chief Operating
Officer of Legends Group Ltd., and Mr. Young, a director of the Company and  the
majority  owner of The Legends Group. Had  such agreements been negotiated on an
arm's length basis, the price paid for  such Golf Courses, as well as the  terms
of such agreements, may have been more favorable to the Company.
    
 
    SALE OF GOLF COURSES
 
   
    One  of the directors of the Company and his affiliates will have unrealized
gain in  their interests  in certain  of  the Golf  Courses transferred  to  the
Company.  The  sale  of  such  courses by  the  Company  may  cause  adverse tax
consequences to  such  director and  his  affiliates. See  "Federal  Income  Tax
Considerations  -- Tax Aspects  of the Operating  Partnership -- Tax Allocations
with Respect to the Golf Courses."  Therefore, the interests of the Company  and
such  director  and his  affiliates could  be different  in connection  with the
disposition of such Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    RISK OF ENFORCEMENT OF TERMS OF CONTRIBUTION, LEASE AND OTHER AGREEMENTS.
    
 
   
    Because Mr. Young, a director of the Company, is the principal owner of  The
Legends  Group, which is contributing seven of  the Golf Courses to the Company,
there may be  a conflict  of interest  with respect  to the  enforcement of  the
Contribution Agreement executed by The Legends Group, as well as with respect to
enforcement  and  termination of  the Participating  Leases respecting  the Golf
Courses leased to the Legends Lessees.
    
 
    COMPETITION FROM OTHER GOLF COURSES OPERATED BY THE INITIAL LESSEES
 
    Excluding the Golf Courses, affiliates of the Initial Lessees currently  own
and/or  manage  five golf  courses and  related facilities.  Some of  these golf
courses and related facilities are located  in the same geographic areas as  the
Golf Courses and may compete with the Golf Courses. In particular, affiliates of
the  Initial Lessee of The Woodlands will  continue to own and operate a 27-hole
golf facility near The Woodlands. Affiliates of any Initial Lessee may  continue
to  acquire, develop or manage golf courses that compete with the Company's golf
courses. Accordingly, an Initial Lessee's decisions relating to the operation of
a Golf Course that is in competition  with other golf courses managed by it  may
be adverse to the interests of the Company.
 
    OTHER POSSIBLE CONFLICTS
 
   
    Other  transactions  involving the  Company  and affiliates  of  the Initial
Lessees may also  give rise to  possible conflicts of  interest, such as  future
acquisitions of golf courses and selection of operators for such golf courses.
    
 
REAL ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST AND PARTNERSHIP QUALIFICATION
 
    The  Company intends to operate  so as to qualify as  a REIT under the Code.
Although the Company believes that it will  be so organized and will operate  in
such  a manner  and has received  an opinion  of its legal  counsel, O'Melveny &
Myers LLP, as to its REIT status (which opinion is based on certain  assumptions
and representations), no assurance can be given that the Company will qualify or
remain  qualified as a REIT. Qualification as a REIT involves the application of
highly technical and complex  Code provisions for which  there are only  limited
judicial  or administrative interpretations. The  complexity of these provisions
and of the applicable  income tax regulations that  have been promulgated  under
the  Code (the  "Treasury Regulations") is  greater in  the case of  a REIT that
holds its  assets in  partnership  form. The  determination of  various  factual
matters  and circumstances not entirely within  the Company's control may affect
its ability to qualify as  a REIT. In addition, no  assurance can be given  that
legislation,  new regulations, administrative interpretations or court decisions
will not significantly change  the tax laws with  respect to qualification as  a
REIT  or the federal income tax consequences of such qualification. See "Federal
Income Tax Considerations."
 
    If the Company were to  fail to qualify as a  REIT in any taxable year,  the
Company  would not be  allowed a deduction for  distributions to stockholders in
computing  taxable   income   and   would   be   subject   to   federal   income
 
                                       22
<PAGE>
tax  on its taxable income at regular corporate rates. Unless entitled to relief
under certain statutory provisions, the Company would also be disqualified  from
treatment  as a REIT for the four  taxable years following the year during which
qualification was lost. As a result, the funds available for distribution to the
Company's stockholders would be reduced for each of the years involved. Although
the Company currently intends to  operate in a manner  designed to qualify as  a
REIT,  it  is  possible  that  future  economic,  market,  legal,  tax  or other
considerations may cause the Company to fail  to qualify as a REIT or may  cause
the  Board of  Directors to  revoke the REIT  election. See  "Federal Income Tax
Considerations."
 
   
    The Operating  Partnership  has  been  structured  to  be  classified  as  a
partnership  for federal income  tax purposes. If the  Service were to challenge
successfully the tax status  of the Operating Partnership  as a partnership  for
federal  income tax purposes,  the Operating Partnership would  be treated as an
association taxable  as a  corporation.  In such  event,  the character  of  the
Company's assets and items of gross income would change and preclude the Company
from  satisfying the asset tests  and possibly the income  tests (imposed by the
Code as discussed below) and, in turn, would prevent the Company from qualifying
as a REIT. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Taxation of the Company  --
Requirements  for Qualification." In addition, the imposition of a corporate tax
on the Operating Partnership  would reduce the amount  of Funds From  Operations
available  for distribution  to the Company  and its  stockholders. See "Federal
Income Tax Considerations -- Tax Aspects of the Operating Partnership."
    
 
COMPETITION FOR MANAGEMENT TIME FOR THE INITIAL LESSEES
 
   
    Management of the Initial Lessees  will continue to devote significant  time
to  other business interests, including in many instances resort and residential
development on property adjacent to the  Golf Courses and the operation of  golf
courses  not being contributed  to the Company.  As a result,  management of the
Initial Lessees may be subject to competing  demands on their time, and may  not
devote  sufficient time to the operations of  the Golf Courses, which may result
in less revenue being generated from the Golf Courses.
    
 
RISKS OF LEVERAGE; NO LIMITATIONS ON INDEBTEDNESS
 
   
    Upon  completion  of  the  Offering,  the  Company  will  have   outstanding
indebtedness  of  approximately $4.3  million  incurred in  connection  with the
acquisition of one of the Golf Courses and expects to have a $75 million Line of
Credit. The Company's Charter does not limit its ability to incur  indebtedness.
The  Company may borrow  under the Line of  Credit or from  other lenders in the
future, or may issue corporate debt  securities in public or private  offerings.
Certain  of such additional borrowings may be  secured by the Golf Courses owned
by the Company. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources" and "Policies  and
Objectives  with Respect  to Certain Activities  -- Financing."  The Company has
agreed to maintain up to $4.3 million of  indebtedness for a period of up to  10
years  following the completion  of the Offering to  accommodate a Prior Owner's
efforts to minimize  certain adverse  tax consequences.  In the  event that  the
Company  fails to maintain such indebtedness, the Company will be liable for any
resulting income tax liabilities to the Prior Owner.
    
 
    There can be  no assurance that  the Company, upon  the incurrence of  debt,
will  be able to  meet its debt service  obligations and, to  the extent that it
cannot, the Company risks the loss of  some or all of its assets, including  any
Golf  Courses  securing  such debt,  to  foreclosure,  which could  result  in a
financial loss  to the  Company.  Adverse economic  conditions could  result  in
higher interest rates on variable rate debt, including borrowings under the Line
of Credit, which could decrease Cash Available for Distribution and increase the
risk of loss upon a sale or from a foreclosure.
 
MARKET FOR COMMON STOCK; ADVERSE EFFECT OF INCREASE IN MARKET INTEREST RATES
 
    Prior to the completion of the Offering, there has been no public market for
the  Common Stock, and there  can be no assurance  that an active trading market
will develop or be sustained or that the Common Stock may be resold at or  above
the  Offering Price. The Offering Price  will be determined through negotiations
between the Company and the Underwriters and may not be indicative of the market
price  for  the  Common  Stock  after  the  completion  of  the  Offering.   See
"Underwriting."
 
                                       23
<PAGE>
    In  addition, one of the factors that  may influence the price of the Common
Stock in public trading markets will  be the annual yield from distributions  by
the  Company  on the  Common  Stock as  compared  to yields  on  other financial
instruments. Thus, an increase  in market interest rates  will result in  higher
yields  on other financial instruments, which  could adversely affect the market
price of the Common Stock.
 
CHANGES IN INVESTMENT AND FINANCING POLICIES
 
    The Board of Directors of the Company (the "Board of Directors")  determines
the  Company's investment  and financing policies  and policies  with respect to
certain other activities,  including its  growth, capitalization,  distributions
and operating policies. Although the Board of Directors has no present intention
to  amend or revise these policies, the Board of Directors may do so at any time
without a vote of the Company's stockholders. See "Policies and Objectives  With
Respect to Certain Activities -- Investment Objectives and Policies."
 
LIMITS ON CHANGES IN CONTROL
 
   
    The  restrictions on  the ownership  of outstanding  shares of  Common Stock
intended to ensure  compliance with  certain requirements  related to  continued
qualification  of the Company as  a REIT and restrictions  on changes in control
contained in the Company's  Charter and Bylaws, including  a staggered Board  of
Directors  and the ability  of the Board  of Directors to  issue preferred stock
without stockholder approval,  may have  the effect  of inhibiting  a change  in
control  of the Company, even where such a change of control could be beneficial
to the  Company's stockholders.  See also  "-- Anti-takeover  Effect of  Certain
Provisions of Maryland Law and the Company's Charter and Bylaws."
    
 
DEPENDENCE ON ACQUISITIONS TO INCREASE CASH AVAILABLE FOR DISTRIBUTION
 
    The   Company's  success  in  implementing   its  growth  plan  will  depend
significantly on the  Company's ability  to acquire additional  golf courses  at
attractive  prices. Because of the structure  of the Participating Leases, which
limit increases  in Lease  Payments to  5% annually  for the  first five  years,
internal  growth  through  increases in  revenues  of  the Golf  Courses  is not
expected to  provide  as much  growth  in  Cash Available  for  Distribution  to
stockholders  as will the acquisition of additional golf courses. See " -- Risks
of Leverage;  No  Limitation on  Indebtedness"  and  "-- Risks  Related  to  the
Company's  Growth Strategy." If the Company is unable to acquire additional golf
courses at attractive  prices, the  Company's ability  to grow  and maintain  or
increase Cash Available for Distribution per share may be adversely affected.
 
DISTRIBUTION TO STOCKHOLDERS
 
    The  Company's ability  to make  distributions to  its stockholders  will be
based principally on Lease Payments under the Participating Leases. In the event
of a default by an Initial Lessee under its Participating Lease, there could  be
a decrease or cessation of Lease Payments from such Initial Lessee. In addition,
the  amount available to  the Company to make  distributions to its stockholders
may decrease on a per share basis  if golf courses acquired in the future  yield
lower  than expected  revenues. In  addition, if  the Company  incurs additional
indebtedness in the  future, it will  require additional funds  to service  such
indebtedness  and Cash Available for Distribution may decrease. Distributions by
the Company will also be dependent on  a number of other factors, including  the
amount  of  Funds  From  Operations available  for  distribution,  the Company's
financial condition, any decision  to reinvest funds  rather than to  distribute
such funds, capital expenditures, the annual distribution requirements under the
REIT  provisions of the Code (see "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Taxation
of the  Company  --  Requirements  for  Qualifications  --  Annual  Distribution
Requirements") and such other factors as the Company deems relevant.
 
    In  order to qualify  as a REIT,  the Company generally  will be required to
distribute to its stockholders at least 95% of its net taxable income each year.
In addition, the Company will be subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax on the
amount, if any, by which  certain distributions paid by  it with respect to  any
calendar  year are less than the  sum of 85% of its  ordinary income, 95% of its
capital gain net income and undistributed income from prior years.
 
    The Company intends to make distributions to its stockholders to comply with
the 95% distribution  requirements of the  Code and to  avoid the  nondeductible
excise  tax. The Company's income  and cash flow will  consist primarily of rent
payments under  the  Participating Leases.  Differences  in timing  between  the
receipt of
 
                                       24
<PAGE>
income  and the payment of expenses in arriving at taxable income and the effect
of required debt amortization payments could require the Company to borrow funds
on a short-term basis to meet  the distribution requirements that are  necessary
to achieve the tax benefits associated with qualifying as a REIT.
 
   
ERISA RISKS
    
 
   
    Depending  upon the particular  circumstances of the  plan, an investment in
Common Stock may not be an appropriate investment for an ERISA plan, a qualified
plan or an IRA. In deciding whether to purchase Common Stock, a fiduciary of  an
ERISA  plan, in  consultation with its  advisors, should  carefully consider its
fiduciary responsibilities  under ERISA,  the  prohibited transaction  rules  of
ERISA and the Code, and the effect of the "plan asset" regulations issued by the
U.S. Department of Labor.
    
 
ADVERSE EFFECT OF SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE ISSUANCE AND SALE ON MARKET PRICE
OF COMMON STOCK
 
   
    Sales  of a substantial number  of shares of Common  Stock or the perception
that such sales could occur, may  adversely affect prevailing market prices  for
the  Common Stock.  In addition  to the  shares of  Common Stock  offered by the
Company in the Offering, an aggregate of 4,135,356 OP Units will be  outstanding
upon completion of the Formation Transactions. See "The Formation Transactions".
Fifty percent of the OP Units may be redeemed by the holders of such OP Units at
any  time after the first anniversary of  the completion of the Offering and the
remaining 50% of  such OP Units  may be redeemed  at any time  after the  second
anniversary  of the  completion of  the Offering for  cash, or  at the Company's
option, for shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis. See "Shares Available
for Future Sale." At the conclusion  of the periods described above, the  shares
of  Common Stock  issuable upon redemption  of the OP  Units may be  sold in the
public market pursuant to  a shelf registration statement  which the Company  is
obligated  to file with respect  to the issuance of  such shares, or pursuant to
any available exemptions  from registration.  The Company also  has granted  the
Prior  Owners certain  "piggyback" registration  rights commencing  on the first
anniversary of the completion of the Offering (see "Shares Available for  Future
Sale -- Registration Rights").
    
 
    The  Company's  acquisition  strategy  will  depend  in  part  on  access to
additional capital through sales and  issuances of equity securities,  including
OP  Units. The market price of the Common Stock may be adversely affected by the
availability for future sale and issuance of shares of Common Stock that may  be
issued upon redemption of the OP Units as well as any additional OP Units issued
in future acquisitions or in connection with an Initial Lessee's exercise of the
Lessee  Performance Option. See "The Company -- Acquisitions and Expansions." No
predictions can be made as to the  effect, if any, that future sales of  shares,
or  the perception  that such sales  could occur will  have on the  price of the
Common Stock.
 
OWNERSHIP LIMIT
 
    In order for the Company to qualify  and to maintain its qualification as  a
REIT, not more than 50% in value of its outstanding stock may be owned, directly
or  constructively, by five  or fewer individuals  (as defined in  the Code). In
addition, rent from related party tenants is not qualifying income for  purposes
of the gross income tests under the Code. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations
- --  Taxation of the Company."  Two sets of constructive  ownership rules (one to
determine whether a REIT is  closely held and one  to determine whether rent  is
from a related party tenant) apply in determining whether these requirements are
met. For the purpose of preserving the Company's REIT qualification, the Charter
prohibits  direct or constructive ownership  of more than 9.8%  of the lesser of
the total number or value of the outstanding shares of the Common Stock or  more
than  9.8%  of the  outstanding preferred  stock  (if any)  of the  Company (the
"Ownership Limit"). The constructive ownership  rules are complex and may  cause
Common   Stock  owned,  directly  or  constructively,  by  a  group  of  related
individuals and/or  entities to  be deemed  to be  constructively owned  by  one
individual  or entity.  As a result,  the acquisition  of less than  9.8% of the
Common Stock (or the acquisition of an  interest in an entity which owns  Common
Stock)  by an  individual or  entity could cause  that individual  or entity (or
another individual or  entity) to own  constructively in excess  of 9.8% of  the
Common  Stock, and thus  subject such Common  Stock to the  Ownership Limit. See
"Capital Stock -- Restrictions on  Ownership." Direct or constructive  ownership
of  shares of  Common Stock  in excess  of the  Ownership Limit  would cause the
violative transfer  or  ownership  to  be  void, or  cause  such  shares  to  be
designated  as  "Shares-in-Trust",  as  herein defined.  See  "Capital  Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
                                       25
<PAGE>
   
ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECT OF CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND THE COMPANY'S
CHARTER AND BYLAWS
    
 
   
    Certain  provisions  of  the   Company's  articles  of  incorporation   (the
"Charter")  and bylaws (the "Bylaws"), as well as Maryland corporate law, may be
deemed to have anti-takeover effects and may delay, defer or prevent a  takeover
attempt  that might  be in  the stockholders'  best interest.  For example, such
provisions may (i)  defer tender offers  for Common Stock,  which offers may  be
beneficial  to stockholders  or (ii) defer  purchases of large  blocks of Common
Stock, thereby limiting the  opportunity for stockholders  to receive a  premium
for  their  Common Stock  over then-prevailing  market prices.  These provisions
include the following:
    
 
   
    PREFERRED SHARES.
    
 
   
    The Charter authorizes the  Board of Directors to  issue Preferred Stock  in
one  or more classes and to establish  the preferences and rights (including the
right to  vote and  the right  to convert  into Common  Stock) of  any class  of
Preferred  Stock issued. No Preferred Stock will  be issued or outstanding as of
the closing of  the Offering.  See "Description  of General  Stock --  Preferred
Stock."
    
 
   
    STAGGERED BOARD.
    
 
   
    The  Board of Directors of the Company will have three classes of directors.
The terms of the first, second and  third classes will expire in 1998, 1999  and
2000,  respectively. Directors  for each class  will be chosen  for a three-year
term upon the expiration of  the term of the  current class, beginning in  1997.
The  affirmative vote of two-thirds of  the outstanding Common Stock is required
to remove  a director.  See "Policies  and Objectives  With Respect  to  Certain
Activities -- Charter and Bylaw Provisions."
    
 
   
    MARYLAND BUSINESS COMBINATION STATUTE.
    
 
   
    Under  the  Maryland  General Corporation  Law  ("MCGL"),  certain "business
combinations" (including the issuance of  equity securities) between a  Maryland
corporation  and any person who owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or more of the
voting power  of  the corporation's  shares  of capital  stock  (an  "Interested
Stockholder")  must  be  approved  by  80% of  voting  shares.  In  addition, an
Interested Stockholder  may  not  engage  in a  business  combination  with  the
Maryland  corporation for  five years  following the  date he  or she  became an
Interested Stockholder.  See "Certain  Provisions  of Maryland  Law and  of  the
Company's Charter and Bylaws -- Maryland business Combination Law."
    
 
   
    MARYLAND CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION.
    
 
   
    Maryland  law provides that "Control Shares"  of a corporation acquired in a
"Control Share Acquisition" have no voting rights except to the extent  approved
by  a vote of two-thirds of  the votes eligible under the  statute to be cast on
the manner. "Control Shares" are voting shares of beneficial interest which,  if
aggregated with all other such shares of beneficial interest previously acquired
by  the acquiror, would entitle the  acquiror directly or indirectly to exercise
voting power in electing directors within one of the following ranges of  voting
power: (i) one-fifth or more but less than one-third, (ii) one-third or more but
less than a majority or (iii) a majority of all voting powers. Control Shares do
not  include shares of beneficial interest the acquiring person is then entitled
to vote  as a  result  of having  previously  obtained stockholder  approval.  A
"Control  Share Acquisition" means the acquisition of Control Shares, subject to
certain exceptions.
    
 
   
    If voting rights are not approved at a meeting of stockholders then, subject
to certain conditions and limitations, the issuer  may redeem any or all of  the
Control  Shares  (except  those for  which  voting rights  have  previously been
approved) for fair value. If voting rights for Control Shares are approved at  a
stockholders meeting and the acquiror becomes entitled to vote a majority of the
shares  of  beneficial interest  entitled to  vote,  all other  stockholders may
exercise appraisal rights. See  "Certain Provisions of Maryland  Law and of  the
Company's Charter and Bylaws."
    
 
   
    The  Bylaws of  the Company contain  a provision exempting  from the control
share acquisition  statute  any  and  all acquisitions  by  any  person  of  the
Company's  Common Stock. There can be no  assurance that such provision will not
be amended or eliminated at any time in the future.
    
 
                                       26
<PAGE>
                                  THE COMPANY
 
   
    The  Company has been created as a self-administered REIT to capitalize upon
consolidation opportunities  in the  ownership  of golf  courses in  the  United
States.  The principal business strategy of the  Company will be to acquire high
quality golf courses  and to  lease the  golf courses  to qualified  third-party
operators,  including affiliates  of the  sellers of  such courses.  The Company
believes its  utilization of  a multiple  independent lessee  structure and  the
Lessee  Performance Option,  together with  the substantial  industry knowledge,
experience and relationships within the golf community of its senior  management
and  of management of the Initial  Lessees (affiliates of whom collectively will
own an  initial 59.1%  equity interest  in the  Company upon  completion of  the
Formation Transactions) will provide it with a distinct competitive advantage in
the  acquisition of  high quality golf  courses, including some  which might not
otherwise be available for purchase.
    
 
   
    Upon completion of the Offering and the Formation Transactions, the  Company
will  be one of only  two publicly traded REITs in  the United States focused on
owning and  acquiring golf  courses and  will own  10 courses  located in  South
Carolina (4), Virginia (2), Alabama, Georgia, North Carolina and Texas. See "The
Golf  Courses --  Description of  the Golf  Courses." The  Golf Courses  will be
leased to  the  Initial Lessees  affiliated  with  the Prior  Owners  under  the
Participating  Leases,  which provide  for the  payment of  fixed Base  Rent and
Participating Rent based on growth in revenue at the Golf Courses. See "The Golf
Courses -- The Participating Leases." The Company believes it will benefit  from
the  continuity of golf course management provided by the Initial Lessees, whose
affiliates developed and  have operated  each of  the Golf  Courses since  their
opening.  See "Initial Lessees." Neither the  Company nor its executive officers
will own  any  interest in  or  participate in  the  management of  the  Initial
Lessees.
    
 
   
    The  Company's goal  is to generate  cash available for  distribution and to
enhance stockholder value by becoming a  leading owner of, and participating  in
increased  revenue from, nationally  or regionally recognized  high quality golf
courses. Four of the Golf Courses were  ranked among the Top Ten New Courses  by
either  GOLF  DIGEST  or GOLF  MAGAZINE  in  the year  the  Golf  Course opened,
including the recently opened Stonehouse Golf  Club, which in November 1996  was
named the Best New Upscale Course of 1996 by GOLF DIGEST. Two of the established
courses  (Oyster Bay and  Heritage Club) have  been ranked in  the Top 50 Public
Golf Courses by Golf Digest. The Company  believes that the quality of the  Golf
Courses  is further reflected  in their average  green fees, which significantly
exceed national industry averages.  All of the Golf  Courses were developed  and
have been continuously operated by the Prior Owners. The Initial Lessees will be
newly-formed special purpose entities affiliated with the Prior Owners, and will
lease  the Golf Courses  from the Company pursuant  to the Participating Leases.
The Company believes the continuity of management provided by these  experienced
operators  will facilitate the  Company's growth and  profitability. The Company
believes that the substantial  ownership interest of  affiliates of the  Initial
Lessees  in the  Company will  align the interests  of the  Initial Lessees with
those of the stockholders of the Company. As security for its affiliated Initial
Lessee's obligations under the Participating Lease, each Prior Owner will pledge
to the Company for a minimum of two years OP Units having a value, based on  the
Offering  Price, equal to 15%  of the purchase price  for the Golf Course, which
approximates 16 months of initial  Base Rent under the applicable  Participating
Lease. See "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
    
 
   
    The  Chairman of  the Board,  Chief Executive  Officer and  President of the
Company, W. Bradley Blair, II, currently serves as the Executive Vice  President
and  Chief Operating Officer of Legends Group Ltd., a leading golf course owner,
developer and operator in the southeast  and mid-Atlantic regions of the  United
States.  After the Offering,  Mr. Blair will  not have any  interest in the golf
operations of The Legends Group. Seven of the eight golf courses currently owned
by The Legends Group are  being contributed to the  Company. The one course  not
being  contributed is owned by The Legends Group pursuant to a ground lease with
a short remaining term  which does not presently  meet the Company's  investment
criteria.  The Company will have an option and right of first refusal to acquire
any golf courses owned, developed or  acquired by The Legends Group pursuant  to
the  Option Agreement. See "Certain Relationships  and Transactions -- Option to
Purchase and Right of First Refusal." The initial Participating Leases with  the
Legends Lessees will be cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted.
    
 
                                       27
<PAGE>
   
    Following  completion of the Offering, the Company expects to have access to
a variety of debt and equity  financing sources to fund acquisitions,  including
the  ability to issue OP  Units, which can provide  deferral of gain recognition
for sellers of golf courses. The Company  expects to have a $75 million line  of
credit  which  will be  used primarily  for the  acquisition of  additional golf
courses. The Company  has not, however,  finalized negotiations on  the Line  of
Credit  and  there can  be no  assurance that  the Company  will have  access to
sufficient debt and  equity financing  to allow  it to  successfully pursue  its
acquisition  strategy.  The  Company  will have  approximately  $4.3  million of
outstanding indebtedness upon completion of the Offering, which will be incurred
in connection  with the  acquisition of  one of  the Golf  Courses. The  Company
believes  its initial low  level of debt,  coupled with the  Line of Credit will
provide the  Company with  significant financial  flexibility in  pursuing  golf
course  acquisition  opportunities. The  Company intends  to maintain  a capital
structure which limits  consolidated indebtedness  to no  more than  50% of  its
total  market  capitalization.  See  "Policies and  Objectives  with  Respect to
Certain Activities -- Financing."
    
 
    The Company's executive offices are located at 190 King Street,  Charleston,
South Carolina 29401 and its telephone number is (803) 768-8300.
 
   
BUSINESS STRATEGIES AND OBJECTIVES
    
 
    The  Company will  seek to maximize  its Cash Available  for Distribution to
stockholders and enhance stockholder value by acquiring additional golf  courses
that  meet one or more of the Company's investment criteria and by participating
in increased revenue from  the Golf Courses and  any subsequently acquired  golf
courses through the Participating Leases.
 
    ACQUISITIONS AND EXPANSIONS
 
   
    ACQUISITIONS.    The Company  intends  to acquire  additional  golf courses,
including multi-course  portfolios, that  meet  one or  more of  its  investment
criteria  as  generally  described  below.  The  Company  believes  its multiple
independent lessee structure, together  with the industry knowledge,  experience
and  relationships of  management of the  Company and the  Initial Lessees, will
permit the Company to acquire high  quality golf courses, including those  which
might  not  otherwise be  available for  purchase. The  Company expects  to have
access to a variety of debt  and equity financing sources to fund  acquisitions,
including  the  Line of  Credit and  the ability  to issue  OP Units,  which can
provide a means of deferring recognition  of gain for certain sellers. OP  Units
are  redeemable, at the  election of the  holder, for cash,  or at the Company's
option, shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis under certain  conditions.
See  "Partnership  Agreement --  Redemption  Rights." The  Company  believes its
structure offers  sellers  of  golf  courses the  following  benefits:  (i)  tax
deferral  and  increased liquidity  associated with  owning  OP Units;  (ii) the
ability to continue to  operate of the  golf course by  leasing the golf  course
from  the Company; (iii) the  ability to obtain additional  OP Units through the
Lessee Performance  Option; (iv)  marketing and  purchasing economies  of  scale
gained  from participation in  the Advisory Association; and  (v) the ability to
diversify a seller's investment  in Golf Courses by  participating as an  equity
owner in the Company's portfolio of golf courses.
    
 
   
    The Company intends to concentrate its investment activities on golf courses
available at attractive prices that meet one or more of the following criteria:
    
 
   
    - high  quality Daily Fee courses that  target avid golfers, who the Company
      believes are generally  willing to  pay the higher  green fees  associated
      with high quality golf courses;
    
 
   
    - courses   that  offer  superior  facilities  and  service  and  attract  a
      relatively high number of affluent destination golfers;
    
 
   
    - courses owned  by multi-course  owners  and operators  who have  a  strong
      regional  presence and afford  the Company the opportunity  to expand in a
      particular region;
    
 
   
    - private or semi-private golf courses with proven operating histories;
    
 
   
    - newly developed, well-designed courses with high growth potential; and
    
 
   
    - high quality, well-maintained golf courses with proven operating histories
      located in areas where significant barriers to entry exist.
    
 
                                       28
<PAGE>
    The Company will  undertake a  sophisticated analysis with  respect to  golf
courses  to  be  considered  for acquisition,  including  an  evaluation  of the
following:
 
   
    - condition of course and agronomy review;
    
 
   
    - competitive position in market;
    
 
   
    - barriers to entry in development of new golf courses;
    
 
   
    - irrigation -- quantity, quality and cost (watershed, wells, etc.);
    
 
   
    - strength of the  lodging industry, including  hotels and condominiums,  in
      destination golf areas; and
    
 
   
    - product and service differentiation.
    
 
   
    The  Company has  recently entered  into a  non-binding letter  of intent to
enter into  a  strategic  allegiance  with Troon  Management,  an  affiliate  of
Starwood  Capital Group LLC. The Company believes Troon Management is one of the
United States'  leading  golf  course  management,  development  and  consulting
companies. The non-binding letter of intent provides that the Company will enter
into  purchase agreements to acquire certain golf courses which Troon Management
is presently negotiating  to acquire. Any  such agreements would  be subject  to
customary  due  diligence and  closing conditions  and  would provide  that such
courses be  acquired on  substantially  the same  terms  and conditions  as  the
acquisition  of the Golf Courses. The letter of intent provides that, subject to
the consummation of the Company's acquisition of courses from Troon  Management,
Starwood  will have the right  to nominate one member  of the Company's Board of
Directors. Pursuant to  the proposed alliance,  the Company would  be granted  a
limited  right  of  first offer  to  acquire  golf courses  identified  by Troon
Management in the  future, which  courses would  be leased  to Troon  Management
under   Participating  Leases.  In  addition,  the  Company  would  grant  Troon
Management a limited right of first  offer to lease newly-acquired courses  that
the  Company does not intend to lease to affiliates of the sellers. However, the
Company and Troon  Management have  not entered into  any definitive  agreements
with  respect to the terms of the  strategic alliance or the acquisition of golf
courses, and there can  be no assurances that  the Company and Troon  Management
will  consummate  the transactions  contemplated  by the  non-binding  letter of
intent.
    
 
   
    The Company's ability  to make  acquisitions will  depend on  its access  to
financing.  Although as a public  company the Company expects  to have access to
several sources of  financing, no  commitments relating to  such financing  have
been  finalized. There  can be  no assurance  that the  Company will  be able to
acquire courses that meet its investment criteria. Moreover, acquisitions entail
risks  that  acquired  courses   will  fail  to   perform  in  accordance   with
expectations.  See "Risk Factors -- Real Estate Investment Risks -- General" and
"-- Dependence on Acquisitions to Increase Cash Available for Distribution."
    
 
   
    EXPANSIONS.  The Prior  Owner of Northgate Country  Club currently plans  to
add  nine  holes to  that  Golf Course,  and the  Prior  Owner of  The Woodlands
currently intends to build a new  clubhouse. Subject to satisfaction of  certain
conditions, the Company has agreed that it will acquire the Expansion Facilities
when  fully completed and  operational. The Company  will acquire each Expansion
Facility for a  price equal  to the  cost of  construction, which  cost must  be
approved  in advance by the Company and which may include an allowance for land.
No development  fee  will be  paid  to the  Prior  Owners of  Northgate  or  The
Woodlands  or any affiliate  thereof in connection with  the construction of the
Expansion Facilities.
    
 
   
    Upon the Company's acquisition of  the respective Expansion Facilities,  the
Participating  Leases  for  Northgate Country  Club  and The  Woodlands  will be
amended to include the applicable Expansion Facility, to increase the Base  Rent
in an amount designed to be accretive to the Company's Funds From Operations per
share,  and the applicable Prior Owner will  be required to pledge for a minimum
of two years additional OP Units (or cash or security acceptable to the Company)
equal to  15% of  the purchase  price paid  by the  Company for  the  applicable
Expansion Facility.
    
 
                                       29
<PAGE>
   
    INTERNAL GROWTH
    
 
   
    Based  on the  experience of its  management, the Company  believes the Golf
Courses offer  opportunities  for  revenue growth  through  continued  effective
marketing  and efficient operations. See "The  Golf Courses -- The Participating
Leases -- Advisory Association." The  Participating Leases have been  structured
to  provide the Initial Lessees with incentives to operate and maintain the Golf
Courses in a  manner designed  to increase revenue  and, as  a result,  increase
Lease  Payments  to  the Company  under  the Participating  Leases.  The Company
believes that management of  the Initial Lessees  has demonstrated expertise  in
the  operation of the Golf  Courses and that the  Golf Courses are positioned to
benefit from favorable trends  in the golf industry.  See "Initial Lessees"  and
"The Golf Industry."
    
 
   
    PARTICIPATING  LEASES.    The  Participating  Leases  provide  that  for any
calendar year, the Company  will receive with respect  to each Golf Course,  the
greater  of Base Rent or an amount  equal to Participating Rent plus the initial
Base Rent payable at the Golf Course. Participating Rent is equal to 33 1/3%  of
any increase in Gross Golf Revenue over Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf Course in
1996,  as adjusted in  determining the initial  Base Rent. Base  Rent under each
Participating Lease will increase annually by the Base Rent Escalator (i.e.  the
lesser  of (i)  3% or (ii)  200% of the  change in  the CPI for  the prior year)
during each of  the first five  years of  such Participating Lease  and, if  the
Lessee Performance Option is exercised, for an additional five years thereafter.
Annual increases in Lease Payments are limited to 5% during the first five years
of the initial lease terms. Gross Golf Revenue is affected in part by the number
of  rounds played at a Golf Course, which  decreased from 1994 to 1995 at six of
the seven Golf  Courses that had  a full  year of operations  in 1994.  However,
Revenue  Per Player increased at each of the Golf Courses during the same period
as a result of green fees increases, and Gross Golf Revenue increased from  1994
to  1995 at five of the seven Golf Courses that had a full year of operations in
1994. "Gross Golf  Revenue" is  generally defined as  all revenues  from a  Golf
Course including green fees, golf cart rental fees, range fees, membership dues,
member  initiation fees and transfer fees, excluding, however, food and beverage
and merchandise revenue. See "The Golf Courses" and "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
    
 
   
    LESSEE PERFORMANCE OPTION.  The Company  will acquire the Golf Courses  from
the  Prior Owners,  and expects  to acquire  additional golf  courses from other
owners, utilizing an innovative lease structure. The Company's lease  structure,
including  the Lessee  Performance Option,  is designed  to encourage aggressive
growth in revenue at  the Golf Courses  as well as  to facilitate the  Company's
acquisition  of golf  courses by  allowing the  Company to  acquire golf courses
which it believes have  high growth potential and  which might not otherwise  be
available  for purchase. Under the Lessee Performance Option, during years three
through five of each Participating Lease, the applicable Prior Owner, subject to
certain qualifications and restrictions, may elect one time to increase the Base
Rent payable in order  to receive additional  OP Units. The  Prior Owner of  the
Northgate  Country Club will have an  additional two-year period to exercise the
Lessee Performance  Option if  it  elects to  construct  the planned  nine  hole
expansion  at that course. OP Units issued  pursuant to the exercise of a Lessee
Performance Option will be redeemable at the election of the holder for cash or,
at the Company's election,  Common Stock on a  one-for-one basis, beginning  one
year  after their issuance. See "Partnership  Agreement -- Redemption Rights." A
Prior Owner may exercise the Lessee Performance Option only if the current  year
net  operating income  of the applicable  Initial Lessee, inclusive  of a 113.5%
coverage ratio, exceeds such  Initial Lessee's then  current year Lease  Payment
obligation.  Each Prior  Owner may  only increase the  Base Rent  payable by the
applicable Initial Lessee up to the incremental positive difference between such
Initial Lessee's net operating income  (inclusive of 113.5% coverage ratio)  and
its total lease payment obligation. The Lessee Performance Option is designed to
be  accretive  to the  Company's Funds  From  Operations on  a per  share basis.
Following exercise of the Lessee Performance Option, the adjusted Base Rent will
be increased by the Base Rent Escalator each year for a period of five years.
    
 
THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP
 
   
    Upon contribution  of the  net proceeds  of the  Offering to  the  Operating
Partnership,   the  Company,  through  GTA  GP  and  GTA  LP,  will  acquire  an
approximately 40.9% interest  in the Operating  Partnership, a Delaware  limited
partnership. The Operating Partnership will own all of the Golf Courses and will
lease the Golf Courses
    
 
                                       30
<PAGE>
   
to  the Initial Lessees pursuant to the Participating Leases. GTA GP will be the
sole general partner of  the Operating Partnership and  will own a 0.2%  general
partnership  interest in the  Operating Partnership. GTA  LP will be  one of the
Operating Partnership's limited  partners and  will own  an approximately  40.7%
limited  partnership interest  in the  Operating Partnership.  The other Limited
Partners of the Operating Partnership will include the Prior Owners and  Messrs.
Blair  and  Dick. In  their capacity  as  such, the  Limited Partners  will have
limited authority to transact  business for, or  participate in the  management,
activities  or  decisions of,  the Operating  Partnership. The  Limited Partners
(other than GTA LP) will be entitled  to vote on certain matters, including  the
sale  of  all  or  substantially  all the  Company's  assets  or  the  merger or
consolidation of the Partnership, which will require the approval of the holders
of at least 66.7% of  the interests in the  Operating Partnership. The OP  Units
held  by the Limited Partners other than GTA LP are redeemable 50% beginning one
year after  completion  of  the  Offering and  50%  beginning  two  years  after
completion  of the  Offering for cash  or, at  the election of  the Company, for
shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis.
    
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
   
    Based on  the Offering  Price, the  net  proceeds to  the Company  from  the
Offering,  after  payment  of estimated  expenses  of $3.4  million  incurred in
connection with the Offering, are  estimated to be approximately $49.9  million.
The Company intends to apply the net proceeds of the Offering as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               DOLLARS IN
                                                                                                THOUSANDS
                                                                                               -----------
<S>                                                                                            <C>
Repayment of existing third-party mortgages and other indebtedness (net of cash proceeds from
 initial borrowing of $4.3 million)..........................................................   $  34,936
Repayment of indebtedness to affiliates (1)..................................................       8,200
Payment of cash portion of the purchase price for the Golf Courses, and related closing costs
 (2).........................................................................................       6,187
Working capital..............................................................................         544
                                                                                               -----------
Total........................................................................................   $  49,867
                                                                                               -----------
                                                                                               -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) This amount represents repayment of a loan made by Mr. Young's affiliates in
    connection with the development of the two recently opened Golf Courses.
    
 
   
(2) Includes payment of a $120,000 prepayment penalty.
    
 
   
    Offering  expenses  include  approximately  $522,500 that  will  be  used to
reimburse The  Legends  Group and  $62,000  to  reimburse Mr.  Dick  for  direct
out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
    The balance of the purchase price for the Golf Courses will be paid with the
issuance  of 4,106,606 OP  Units. For a  discussion of the  redemption rights of
holders of the OP  Units, see "Partnership Agreement  -- Redemption Rights."  If
the Underwriters' over-allotment option is exercised, the Company intends to use
the additional net proceeds of approximately $8.0 million for the acquisition of
additional  golf courses and for working capital. The Company has entered into a
non-binding letter  of intent  to enter  into a  strategic alliance  with  Troon
Management  which is expected to provide the Company with additional acquisition
opportunities. See  "The  Company  --  Business  Strategies  and  Objectives  --
Acquisitions  and  Expansions." However,  as  of the  date  hereof there  are no
binding commitments to acquire any golf courses other than the Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    Pending the  uses described  above, the  net proceeds  will be  invested  in
interest-bearing accounts and short-term, interest-bearing securities, which are
consistent  with the Company's intention to qualify for taxation as a REIT. Such
investments  may  include,  for   example,  government  and  government   agency
securities, certificates of deposit and interest bearing bank deposits.
    
 
                                       31
<PAGE>
   
    Third-party  mortgages  and other  indebtedness to  be  repaid with  the net
proceeds of the Offering is as follows (dollars in thousands):
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         PRINCIPAL        INTEREST         MATURITY      AMOUNT
GOLF COURSE                                             BALANCE (1)         RATE             DATE      REPAID (2)
- ------------------------------------------------------  -----------  -------------------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                     <C>          <C>                  <C>          <C>
Heathland, Moorland and Parkland......................   $  12,414            Prime rate    Oct. 1999
Heritage Golf Club....................................         736            Prime rate    Oct. 1999
Oyster Bay............................................         960            Prime rate    Oct. 1999
Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent (3)...........      12,646            Prime rate    Oct. 1999
                                                        -----------
Total Legends Golf Courses............................   $  26,756                                      $  26,560
                                                        -----------
                                                        -----------
Northgate Country Club (4)............................   $   6,092          LIBOR + 4.5%    Feb. 2000       6,117
The Woodlands.........................................   $   3,878       Prime rate +.5%    Nov. 2000       3,838
Olde Atlanta Golf Club................................   $   1,735                 8.00%    Apr. 1999
                                                               875                 9.25%    Apr. 1999
                                                        -----------
Total Olde Atlanta Golf Club..........................   $   2,610                                          2,706
                                                        -----------                                    -----------
                                                        -----------
Total debt payoff.....................................                                                     39,221
Less: net proceeds from initial borrowing.............                                                      4,285
                                                                                                       -----------
Debt payoff, net of proceeds from initial borrowing...                                                  $  34,936
                                                                                                       -----------
                                                                                                       -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) As of September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
(2)  Estimated  payoff,  including  accrued  interest,  as  of  consummation  of
    Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
(3)  Approximately $1.2 million of such  indebtedness was incurred by Legends of
    Virginia, LC in the past year and used to fund a portion of the  development
    of  the two recently opened Golf Courses (Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New
    Kent).
    
 
   
(4) Payment of  a $120,000 prepayment  penalty is included  in "Payment of  cash
    portion of the purchase price for the Golf Courses."
    
 
                                       32
<PAGE>
                              DISTRIBUTION POLICY
 
   
    Subsequent  to the completion  of the Offering, the  Company intends to make
regular quarterly distributions to its stockholders. The Board of Directors,  in
its  sole discretion, will  determine the actual distribution  rate based on the
Company's actual results of operations, economic conditions, tax  considerations
(including  those  related to  REITs)  and other  factors  that the  Board deems
relevant. The Company's first distribution,  for the period from the  completion
of  the Offering to March 31, 1997, is expected to equal a pro rata share of the
estimated initial quarterly distribution of  $.40625 per share of Common  Stock,
which,  on an annualized basis, will represent a distribution rate of $1.625 per
share, or 8.125%  of the Offering  Price. On a  pro forma basis  for the  twelve
months  ended September 30, 1996,  the estimated initial distribution represents
91.9% of estimated  Cash Available for  Distribution. Holders of  OP Units  will
receive  distributions on a per unit basis  equal to the per share distributions
to owners of Common Stock. The Company  does not expect to adjust the  estimated
initial   distribution  rate  if  the  Underwriters'  over-allotment  option  is
exercised. See "Partnership Agreement."
    
 
   
    The Company has  established the  initial distribution rate  based upon  the
Company's  estimate of Cash  Available for Distribution,  which has been derived
from the pro  forma condensed  statement of operations  of the  Company for  the
twelve months ended September 30, 1996. The Company has no operating history and
the  Company's  operations  will  commence  following  the  consummation  of the
Formation Transactions. Accordingly, because of the foregoing and the fact  that
the  Company will not receive  any Participating Rent on  a pro forma basis, the
pro forma condensed statement of operations for any twelve month period prior to
the consummation of the Formation Transactions will reflect the same amounts  of
pro forma revenues and expenses as the year ended December 31, 1995. The Company
believes  the  pro  forma  financial information  for  the  twelve  months ended
September 30,  1996  constitutes a  reasonable  basis for  setting  the  initial
distribution rate.
    
 
   
    The  following table sets forth certain financial information for the twelve
months ended September 30, 1996, which  has been used to establish the  expected
initial distribution per share of Common Stock.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               TWELVE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                                               -------------------
                                                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS,
                                                                                                EXCEPT PER SHARE
                                                                                                      DATA)
<S>                                                                                            <C>
Pro forma income before minority interest (1)................................................       $   9,857
Pro forma depreciation.......................................................................           3,126
                                                                                                      -------
Pro forma Funds From Operations (2)                                                                    12,983
Adjustments:
  Estimated capital expenditures (3).........................................................           (609)
                                                                                                      -------
Estimated Cash Available for Distribution....................................................          12,374
                                                                                                      -------
                                                                                                      -------
Expected initial annual distribution (4).....................................................          11,375
 
Expected initial distribution per OP Unit and per share of Common Stock......................       $   1.625
 
Expected payout ratio based on estimated Cash Available for Distribution (5).................            91.9%
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1)  Minority interest in pro forma income for the twelve months ended September
    30, 1996 is approximately $5.8 million (approximately 59.1%).
    
 
   
(2) Management and industry analysts generally consider Funds From Operations to
    be one measure of the financial performance of an equity REIT that  provides
    a  relevant basis for comparison  among REITs and it  is presented to assist
    investors  in  analyzing  the  performance  of  the  Company.  "Funds   From
    Operations"  is  defined as  income  before minority  interest  (computed in
    accordance with generally accepted  accounting principles), excluding  gains
    (losses)  from  debt restructuring  and sales  of  property and  real estate
    related depreciation and amortization  (excluding amortization of  financing
    costs).  Funds  From  Operations  does  not  represent  cash  generated from
    operating  activities  in   accordance  with   generally  accepted   account
    principles  and is not necessarily indicative of cash available to fund cash
    needs. Funds From Operations should not be considered an alternative to  net
    income  as an  indication of  the Company's  financial performance  or as an
    alternative to  cash  flows  from  operating  activities  as  a  measure  of
    liquidity  and may be determined  differently from similarly titled measures
    used by other REITs.
    
 
   
(3) The Participating Leases require the Company to reserve annually between  2%
    and  3%  of the  Gross Golf  Revenues of  the Golf  Courses to  fund capital
    expenditures. Any capital  expenditures in  excess of such  amounts will  be
    funded by the Initial Lessees.
    
 
   
(4)  Represents expected initial  annual distribution per  share of Common Stock
    and OP Unit times the  7,000,356 shares of Common Stock  and OP Units to  be
    outstanding upon completion of the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
(5)  Represents the anticipated initial aggregate annual distribution divided by
    Cash Available  for  Distribution.  The expected  payout  ratio  based  upon
    estimated pro forma Funds From Operations is approximately 87.6%.
    
 
                                       33
<PAGE>
   
    The  Company expects to maintain its initial distribution rate unless actual
results of operations, economic conditions or other factors differ from the  pro
forma  results for  the twelve  months ended  September 30,  1996. The Company's
actual Cash Available for Distribution will be affected by a number of  factors,
including  Gross  Golf  Revenues  generated at  the  Golf  Courses.  The Company
anticipates that Cash Available  for Distribution will  not exceed earnings  and
profits  because  the Company's  non-cash  expenses, primarily  depreciation and
amortization, are not expected  to be significant due  to the long  depreciation
life  assigned to  the Golf  Courses for  earnings and  profits purposes  by the
Company. Distributions  by  the  Company  to  the  extent  of  its  current  and
accumulated  earnings and  profits for federal  income tax  purposes, other than
capital gain dividends,  will be  taxable to stockholders  as ordinary  dividend
income.  Any  dividends  designated by  the  Company as  capital  gain dividends
generally will  give rise  to capital  gain for  stockholders. Distributions  in
excess  of the Company's current and  accumulated earnings and profits generally
will be  treated as  a non-taxable  reduction of  a stockholder's  basis in  the
Common   Stock  to  the   extent  thereof,  and   thereafter  as  capital  gain.
Distributions treated as non-taxable reduction in basis will have the effect  of
deferring  taxation until  the sale  of a  stockholder's Common  Stock or future
distributions in excess of  the stockholder's basis in  the Common Stock.  Based
upon  the total estimated Cash Available for Distribution set forth in the table
above,  the  Company  believes  that  none  of  the  Company's  expected  annual
distribution  would  represent  a  return  of  capital  for  federal  income tax
purposes. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations  -- Taxation of the Company  --
Annual  Distribution Requirements." If actual Cash Available for Distribution or
taxable income vary from these amounts, or if the Company is not treated as  the
owner  of one or more of the Golf Courses, the percentage of distributions which
represents a return of capital may be materially different.
    
 
   
    In order to  maintain its  qualification as a  REIT, the  Company must  make
annual  distributions to its stockholders of at  least 95% of its annual taxable
income (excluding net capital gains). Based  on the Company's pro forma  results
of  operations for the twelve months ended September 30, 1996, the Company would
have been required  to distribute approximately  $4.0 million, or  approximately
$1.44  per  share, in  order to  maintain its  status as  a REIT.  Under certain
circumstances, the Company may  be required to make  distributions in excess  of
Cash Available for Distribution in order to meet such distribution requirements.
In  such event, the Company would seek to borrow the amount of the deficiency or
sell assets to  obtain the cash  necessary to make  distributions to retain  its
qualification as a REIT for federal income tax purposes.
    
 
    The  Board of Directors,  in its sole discretion,  will determine the actual
distribution rate based  on a number  of factors, including  the amount of  Cash
Available   for  Distribution,   the  Company's   financial  condition,  capital
expenditure requirements for the  Company's properties, the annual  distribution
requirements under the REIT provisions of the Code and such other factors as the
Board  of Directors  deems relevant.  For a discussion  of the  tax treatment of
distributions  to   holders   of  Common   Stock,   see  "Federal   Income   Tax
Considerations."
 
                                       34
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
    The  following table sets forth the historical capitalization of The Legends
Group and the pro forma capitalization of the Company as of September 30,  1996,
assuming  completion of the  Offering and Formation Transactions  and use of the
proceeds from the Offering as described in "Use of Proceeds."
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                       --------------------------------
                                                                       THE LEGENDS GROUP   COMPANY PRO
                                                                         HISTORICAL (1)       FORMA
                                                                       ------------------  ------------
                                                                                (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                    <C>                 <C>
Mortgages notes payable and due to affiliates........................      $   39,243       $    4,325
Minority interest in Operating Partnership...........................              --           34,730
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred Stock, $0.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares authorized, no
   shares issued and outstanding.....................................              --               --
  Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share, 90,000,000 shares
   authorized, 2,865,000 shares issued and outstanding, as adjusted
   (2)...............................................................               4               27
  Additional paid in capital.........................................             300           24,034
  Accumulated earnings...............................................           6,190
                                                                              -------      ------------
  Total stockholders' equity.........................................           6,355           24,061
                                                                              -------      ------------
    Total capitalization.............................................      $   45,737       $   63,116
                                                                              -------      ------------
                                                                              -------      ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) Reflects The Legends Group prior to the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
(2) Excludes 4,135,356 shares issuable  upon redemption of OP Units  outstanding
    prior   to  the  Offering  and  issued  in  connection  with  the  Formation
    Transactions.
    
 
                                       35
<PAGE>
                                    DILUTION
 
   
    The initial price  per share to  the public of  Common Stock offered  hereby
exceeds  the net tangible book value  per share. Therefore, purchasers of Common
Stock in the Offering will realize an immediate and substantial dilution of  the
net  tangible book value of  their shares. Net pro  forma tangible book value is
determined by  subtracting  total liabilities  from  total tangible  assets  and
dividing the remainder by the number of shares of Common Stock and OP Units that
will  be outstanding  after the  Offering. The  following table  illustrates the
dilution to  purchasers of  Common Stock  sold  in the  Offering, based  on  the
Offering Price.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                     <C>        <C>
Offering Price (1)....................................................             $   20.00
Pro forma net tangible book value prior to the Offering (2)...........       2.16
Increase in net tangible book value attributable to shares issued in
 the Offering.........................................................       6.24
                                                                              ---
Pro forma net tangible book value after Formation Transactions (3)....                  8.40
                                                                                   ---------
Dilution per share purchased in the Offering..........................             $   11.60
                                                                                   ---------
                                                                                   ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
(1)  Before  deducting  underwriting  discount  and  estimated  expenses  of the
    Offering.
 
(2) Pro forma net  tangible book value  prior to the  Offering is determined  by
    subtracting  total  liabilities  from  total  tangible  assets  of Operating
    Partnership prior to the Company's contribution, divided by the total number
    of shares  of Common  Stock  and OP  Units to  be  issued by  the  Operating
    Partnership in the Formation Transactions.
 
   
(3)  Based  on the  total  pro forma  net tangible  book  value of  the Company,
    including minority interest, of $58,791,000, divided  by the sum of the  pro
    forma  total shares  of Common  Stock (2,865,000)  and OP  Units (4,135,356)
    outstanding (total shares and OP  Units of 7,000,356). These totals  include
    28,750  OP Units to be issued to Company management as part of the Formation
    Transactions. This does not include shares of Common Stock related to  stock
    options to be granted to the Company's executive officers and directors.
    
 
   
    The  following table  summarizes, as of  September 30,  1996, the difference
between contributions to be made to the  Company by purchasers of shares in  the
Offering  (before deducting  expenses of  the Offering) and  the OP  Units to be
issued by the Operating Partnership in the Formation Transactions:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               SHARES OF COMMON STOCK
                                               ISSUED BY THE COMPANY
                                               AND OP UNITS ISSUED BY
                                                   THE OPERATING        TOTAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO
                                                    PARTNERSHIP               THE COMPANY
                                               ----------------------  -------------------------  AVERAGE PRICE PER
                                                 NUMBER     PERCENT                    PERCENT      SHARE/OP UNIT
                                               ----------  ----------     AMOUNT      ----------  ------------------
                                                                       -------------
                                                                            (IN
                                                                        THOUSANDS)
<S>                                            <C>         <C>         <C>            <C>         <C>
Shares of Common Stock sold by the Company in
 the Offering................................   2,865,000       40.9%    $  57,300         86.5%     $   20.00(1)
OP Units issued in the Formation
 Transactions................................   4,135,356       59.1%        8,924         13.5%          2.16(2)
                                               ----------      -----   -------------  ----------
Total........................................   7,000,356      100.0%    $  66,224        100.0%
                                               ----------      -----   -------------  ----------
                                               ----------      -----   -------------  ----------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) Based  on the  Offering  Price before  deducting underwriting  discount  and
    estimated expenses of the Offering.
    
 
   
(2)  Based on the value of assets to be contributed to the Operating Partnership
    in the Formation Transactions.
    
 
                                       36
<PAGE>
   
                         SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
    
 
   
    The following tables set forth (i) unaudited selected consolidated pro forma
financial information for  the Company  and (ii)  selected historical  financial
information  for  the  Prior  Owners. The  pro  forma  operating  information is
presented as if the Formation Transactions  had occurred as of the beginning  of
the  periods indicated and  therefore incorporates certain  assumptions that are
included in the Notes to Pro  Forma Condensed Statements of Operations  included
elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus.  The pro  forma  balance  sheet  information is
presented as if the Formation Transactions  had occurred on September 30,  1996.
The  pro  forma information  does not  purport to  represent what  the Company's
financial position or  results of operations  actually would have  been had  the
Formation  Transactions, in fact, occurred  on such date or  at the beginning of
the period indicated, or to project the Company's financial position or  results
of operations at any future date or any future period.
    
 
   
    The  following  selected  historical  financial  information  for  the Prior
Owners, insofar as it relates to each  of the years ended December 31, 1994  and
1995  and the nine months ended September 30, 1996, has been derived from annual
audited financial statements  of the  Prior Owners,  including the  consolidated
balance  sheets at December 31, 1994 and 1995  and at September 30, 1996 and the
related consolidated statements of income and of cash flows for the years  ended
December  31, 1994 and  1995 and the  nine months ended  September 30, 1996, and
notes thereto appearing  elsewhere herein. The  data for the  nine months  ended
September  30, 1995  has been derived  from unaudited  financial statements also
appearing herein and which,  in the opinion of  management of the Prior  Owners,
include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of  normal  recurring adjustments,
necessary for a fair statement of the results for the unaudited interim periods.
    
 
   
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
        UNAUDITED SELECTED CONSOLIDATED PRO FORMA FINANCIAL INFORMATION
               (in thousands, except per share and footnote data)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         NINE MONTHS
                                                                                          YEAR ENDED        ENDED
                                                                                         DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                             1995           1996
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
<S>                                                                                      <C>            <C>
OPERATING DATA:
  Participating Lease revenue (1)......................................................    $  14,988      $  11,241
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Depreciation and amortization........................................................        3,126          2,345
  General and administrative (2).......................................................        1,639          1,229
  Interest expense.....................................................................          366            275
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Total expenses.......................................................................        5,131          3,849
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Income before minority interest......................................................        9,857          7,392
  Minority interest (3)................................................................        5,823          4,367
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Net income applicable to common shareholders.........................................    $   4,034      $   3,025
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
                                                                                         -------------  -------------
  Net income per share of Common Stock.................................................    $    1.41      $    1.06
  Shares of Common Stock outstanding...................................................        2,865          2,865
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash flows from operating activities (4).............................................    $  13,003      $   9,752
  Cash flows used in investing activities (5)..........................................          609            457
  Cash flows used in financing activities (6)..........................................        7,050          4,206
OTHER DATA:
  Funds From Operations (7)............................................................    $  12,983      $   9,737
  Cash Available for Distribution (8)..................................................       12,374          9,281
  Common Stock and OP Units outstanding................................................        7,000          7,000
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                       SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                                           1996
                                                                                                       -------------
<S>                                                                                                    <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Investment in Golf Courses.........................................................................    $  62,532
  Mortgages and notes payable........................................................................        4,325
  Minority interest in Operating Partnership.........................................................       34,730
  Total stockholders' equity.........................................................................       24,061
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 39)
    
 
                                       37
<PAGE>
   
                       THE PRIOR OWNERS AND GOLF COURSES
                   SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              HERITAGE
                                    GOLF LEGENDS              GOLF CLUB              OYSTER BAY
                                ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                     YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                             <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................  $  8,034    $  8,003    $  3,088    $  3,156    $  3,249    $  3,459
Other revenue.................     2,012       2,177         847         782         866         865
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................    10,046      10,180       3,935       3,938       4,115       4,324
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............     5,707       5,739       2,411       2,442       1,965       2,126
Depreciation and
 amortization.................     1,291       1,256         358         319         181         187
Interest......................       857         877          63          63          78          77
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................     7,855       7,872       2,832       2,824       2,224       2,390
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $  2,191    $  2,308    $  1,103    $  1,114    $  1,891    $  1,934
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $  4,312    $  3,537    $  1,814    $    969    $  2,218    $  2,080
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $ (1,633)   $ (3,372)   $    (92)   $   (913)   $    (20)   $ (1,207)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $ (2,753)   $   (164)   $ (1,689)   $   (133)   $ (2,169)   $   (902)
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $  4,339    $  4,441    $  1,524    $  1,496    $  2,150    $  2,198
 
<CAPTION>
                                 LEGENDS
                                   OF
                                VIRGINIA (10)                             NORTHGATE
                                ---------    TOTAL LEGENDS GOLF         COUNTRY CLUB
                                            ---------------------   ---------------------
                                  YEAR
                                  ENDED          YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                ---------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95    12/20/94    12/20/95
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                             <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................        --    $ 14,371    $  14,619   $   2,594   $  2,768
Other revenue.................        --       3,725        3,823       1,568      1,798
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................        --      18,096       18,442       4,162      4,566
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............  $     15      10,083       10,322       3,114      3,140
Depreciation and
 amortization.................        29       1,830        1,791         401        323
Interest......................        --         998        1,017         475        485
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................        44      12,911       13,130       3,990      3,948
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $    (44)   $  5,185    $   5,312   $     172   $    618
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $    (15)   $  8,345    $   6,570   $     584   $    543
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $(11,443)   $ (1,747)   $ (16,932)  $     (81)  $   (347)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $ 11,458    $ (6,610)   $ (10,257)  $    (506)  $   (273)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $    (15)   $  8,013    $   8,120   $   1,048   $  1,426
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                 THE WOODLANDS (12)         OLDE ATLANTA
                                ---------------------   ---------------------
 
                                     YEAR ENDED              YEAR ENDED
                                ---------------------   ---------------------
                                12/31/94    12/31/95    12/31/94    12/31/95
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................  $    384    $  1,455    $  1,623    $  1,568
Other revenue.................        80         291         442         466
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................       464       1,746       2,065       2,034
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............       363       1,074       1,398       1,434
Depreciation and
 amortization.................       104         247         443         375
Interest......................       134         424         143         202
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................       601       1,745       1,984       2,011
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $   (137)   $      1    $     81    $     23
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $    (26)   $    220    $    320    $    375
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $ (4,330)   $     (5)   $   (196)   $    (53)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $  4,382    $   (190)   $    (72)   $   (391)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $    101    $    672    $    667    $    600
</TABLE>
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              HERITAGE
                                    GOLF LEGENDS              GOLF CLUB              OYSTER BAY
                                ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED      NINE MONTHS HENDED       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                ---------------------   ---------------------   ---------------------
                                 9/30/95                 9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                             <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................  $  6,128    $  6,126    $  2,472    $  2,413    $  2,676    $  2,490
Other revenue.................     1,615       1,888         599         555         667         591
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................     7,743       8,014       3,071       2,968       3,343       3,081
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............     4,303       4,805       1,866       1,662       1,672       1,588
Depreciation and
 amortization.................       928         945         238         225         137         137
Interest......................       654         602          47          41          58          52
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................     5,885       6,352       2,151       1,928       1,867       1,777
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $  1,858    $  1,662    $    920    $  1,040    $  1,476    $  1,304
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $  1,710    $  3,121    $    711    $  1,516    $  1,629    $  1,591
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $ (1,744)   $ (2,742)   $   (888)   $ (1,371)   $   (939)   $   (956)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $   (135)   $   (533)   $     85    $   (181)   $   (804)   $   (718)
 
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $  3,440    $  3,209    $  1,205    $  1,306    $  1,671    $  1,493
 
<CAPTION>
                                 LEGENDS
                                   OF
                                VIRGINIA (10)                             NORTHGATE
                                ---------    TOTAL LEGENDS GOLF         COUNTRY CLUB
                                            ---------------------   ---------------------
                                  NINE
                                 MONTHS       NINE MONTHS ENDED       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                  ENDED     ---------------------   ---------------------
                                ---------    9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                 9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/20/96
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
<S>                             <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................  $    325    $ 11,276    $  11,354   $   2,060   $  2,190
Other revenue.................        62       2,881        3,095       1,193      1,239
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................       387      14,157       14,449       3,253      3,429
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............     1,746       7,841        9,800       2,360      2,482
Depreciation and
 amortization.................       272       1,303        1,579         245        241
Interest......................       188         759          883         356        389
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................     2,206       9,903       12,262       2,961      3,112
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $ (1,819)   $  4,254    $   2,187   $     292   $    317
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $ (1,054)   $  4,041    $   5,174   $     211   $    573
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $    (36)   $ (3,563)   $  (5,105)  $    (129)  $   (155)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $  1,188    $   (854)   $    (244)  $    (178)  $   (423)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $ (1,359)   $  6,316    $   4,649         893   $    947
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                 THE WOODLANDS (12)         OLDE ATLANTA
                                ---------------------   ---------------------
 
                                  NINE MONTHS ENDED       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                ---------------------   ---------------------
                                 9/30/95                 9/30/95
                                (UNAUD.)     9/30/96    (UNAUD.)     9/30/96
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
OPERATING DATA:
Revenue from golf
 operations...................  $  1,215    $  1,206    $  1,290    $  1,362
Other revenue.................       236         244         351         402
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total revenue.................     1,451       1,450       1,641       1,764
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Operating expenses............       795         841       1,035       1,298
Depreciation and
 amortization.................       184         186         284         243
Interest......................       320         274         145         167
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total expenses................     1,299       1,301       1,464       1,708
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net income (loss).............  $    152    $    149    $    177    $     56
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
CASH FLOW DATA:
  Cash Flows from operating
   activities.................  $    365    $    334    $    401    $    252
  Cash Flows from investing
   activities.................  $     (3)   $    (29)   $    (64)   $    (19)
  Cash Flows from financing
   activities.................  $   (214)   $   (301)   $   (318)   $   (200)
OTHER DATA:
  EBITDA (11).................  $    656         609    $    606    $    466
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(NOTES ON PAGE 39)
    
 
                                       38
<PAGE>
- ---------------
   
 (1) Represents payments of  Base Rent from the  Initial Lessees to the  Company
    calculated  on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period presented
    was the beginning of a lease year.
    
 
   
 (2) Represents  legal,  audit,  office, franchise  taxes,  salaries  and  other
    general and administrative expenses to be paid by the Company.
    
 
   
 (3)  Calculated  as  approximately  59.1% of  the  Operating  Partnership's net
    income.
    
 
   
 (4) Represents  the  Company's income  before  minority interest  adjusted  for
    non-cash  depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from
    operating  activities  excludes  cash   provided  by  (used  in)   operating
    activities  due  to changes  in working  capital  resulting from  changes in
    current assets and current liabilities.  The Company does not believe  these
    excluded items are material to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
 (5)  Represents the amount of the reserve which the Company will be required to
    make available  annually  under the  Participating  Leases to  fund  capital
    expenditures,  calculated as 2.0% to 3.0% of  Gross Golf Revenue at the Golf
    Courses.
    
 
   
 (6) Represents  estimated  initial  distributions  to  be  paid  based  on  the
    anticipated initial annual dividend rate of $1.625 per share of Common Stock
    and  OP Unit  and an aggregate  of 7,000,356  shares of Common  Stock and OP
    Units outstanding and initial debt of $4,325,000.
    
 
   
 (7) In accordance with the resolution adopted by the Board of Governors of  the
    National  Association  of Real  Estate  Investment Trusts,  Inc. ("NAREIT"),
    Funds From Operations represents net  income (loss) (computed in  accordance
    with  generally accepted accounting principles), excluding gains (or losses)
    from debt  restructuring or  sales of  property, plus  depreciation of  real
    property,  and after  adjustments for unconsolidated  partnerships and joint
    ventures. Funds From Operations should  not be considered as an  alternative
    to  net  income or  other measurements  under generally  accepted accounting
    principles as an indicator  of operating performance or  to cash flows  from
    operating,  investing  or financial  activities as  a measure  of liquidity.
    Funds From  Operations  does  not  reflect  working  capital  changes,  cash
    expenditures for capital improvements or principal payments on indebtedness.
    Under  the Participating  Leases, the  Company is  obligated to  establish a
    reserve for  capital  expenditures. The  Company  believes that  Funds  From
    Operations  is helpful to  investors as a  measure of the  performance of an
    equity REIT,  because,  along with  cash  flows from  operating  activities,
    financing activities and investing activities, it provides investors with an
    understanding  of the ability of  the Company to incur  and service debt and
    make capital expenditures.  Compliance with the  NAREIT definition of  Funds
    From  Operations  is voluntary.  Accordingly,  the Company's  calculation of
    Funds From  Operations  in accordance  with  the NAREIT  definition  may  be
    different   than  similarly  titled  measures   used  by  other  REITs.  See
    "Distribution Policy."
    
 
   
 (8) Cash Available for Distribution represents Funds From Operations, less  pro
    forma reserves for capital expenditures under the Participating Leases.
    
 
   
 (9)  Pro forma amounts are presented  as if the Formation Transactions occurred
    as of the beginning of the periods presented.
    
 
   
(10) Legends of Virginia  financial data reflects  partial period operations  at
    both  Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent, which opened in June 1996 and
    August 1996, respectively.
    
 
   
(11) EBITDA  is  defined as  operating  income before  interest,  income  taxes,
    depreciation and amortization. EBITDA does not represent cash generated from
    operating  activities  in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting
    principles and should not be considered  as an alternative to net income  as
    an  indication  of financial  performance or  to  cash flows  from operating
    activities as a measure of liquidity.
    
 
   
(12) The Woodlands commenced operations in August 1994.
    
 
                                       39
<PAGE>
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
   
    Upon  completion  of  the  Offering  and  the  Formation  Transactions,  the
Operating Partnership will own  the Golf Courses, and  the Company, through  its
wholly  owned subsidiaries, GTA GP  and GTA LP, will  own an approximately 40.9%
interest in the Operating Partnership. GTA  GP will be the sole general  partner
of  the Operating Partnership.  The Company's primary source  of revenue will be
the Lease Payments under the Participating Leases. Each Initial Lessee will have
nominal capitalization  and  an  Initial  Lessee's ability  to  make  the  Lease
Payments  to the Company  under the Participating Leases  will be dependent upon
the Initial Lessee's ability to generate sufficient cash flow from the operation
of the  Golf Course(s)  leased by  it.  Each Golf  Course will  be leased  by  a
separate  Initial Lessee except for the Heathland, Moorland and Parkland courses
(collectively, the "Legends  Resort Courses"), which  share a common  clubhouse,
driving  range,  golf  carts  and  other  facilities,  and  Royal  New  Kent and
Stonehouse Golf Club,  both of  which were recently  opened and  are located  in
close  proximity to  each other.  Each of  these two  groups of  courses will be
leased by a single Legends Lessee pursuant to a single Participating Lease.  The
Participating Leases provide for the Company to receive the greater of Base Rent
or  an amount  equal to  Participating Rent plus  the initial  Base Rent payable
under each Participating Lease.  Participating Rent is equal  to 33 1/3% of  the
increase in Gross Golf Revenues over the Gross Golf Revenues for the Golf Course
for  the year ended December 31, 1996, as adjusted by the Company in determining
the initial  Base Rent.  Base Rent  will increase  each year  by the  Base  Rent
Escalator  during the first five years of  the lease term (and for an additional
five years thereafter following an  exercise of the Lessee Performance  Option).
The  Base Rent Escalator  for a given year  equals the lesser of  (i) 3% or (ii)
200% of the change  in the CPI  over the prior year.  Annual increases in  Lease
Payments  are limited to a maximum  of 5% for the first  five years of the lease
terms.
    
 
   
    As a  result  of  the  Formation  Transactions,  substantially  all  of  the
indebtedness of the Prior Owners related to the Golf Courses will be repaid, the
Golf  Courses will be contributed to the Company and the Company and the Initial
Lessees will  enter  into  the  Participating Leases  providing  for  the  Lease
Payments  to the Company. In addition, depreciation  of the Golf Courses will be
reflected in the results  of operations of the  Company following completion  of
the  Formation Transactions. In  addition to the repayment  of debt, the Initial
Lessees are expected  to benefit from  economies of scale  resulting from  their
affiliation   with  the  Company   and  their  participation   in  the  Advisory
Association. Consequently, the  results of  operations for  the Initial  Lessees
following   the  Formation  Transactions  will  differ  significantly  from  the
historical results for the Prior Owners.
    
 
   
    Management believes the principal source of growth in Gross Golf Revenues at
the Golf Courses will be increased green fees, cart fees and other related  fees
(revenues  per  player).  In  order  to  achieve  higher  revenues  per  player,
management believes the Initial Lessees will need to continue to offer golfers a
high quality golf experience as it relates to the pace of play, condition of the
Golf Course and overall quality of the facilities.
    
 
   
    The Company intends to acquire additional golf courses that meet one or more
of its investment criteria. The Company believes its multiple independent lessee
structure, together with the industry knowledge, experience and relationships of
management of the  Company and the  Initial Lessees will  permit the Company  to
acquire  high  quality  golf  courses.  See  "The  Company  --  Acquisitions and
Expansions -- Acquisitions." The Company expects to have access to a variety  of
debt  and equity financing  sources to fund acquisitions,  including the Line of
Credit and the  ability to  issue OP  Units. See "  -- Pro  Forma Liquidity  and
Capital  Resources  of  the  Company." OP  Units  represent  limited partnership
interests in the Operating Partnership. When  a golf course owner contributes  a
golf  course in  exchange for  OP Units, the  owner does  not recognize ordinary
income or  capital gain  (or loss)  for federal  income tax  purposes until  the
exercise  of  the OP  Units' Redemption  Rights.  See "Partnership  Agreement --
Redemption Rights." The  Company believes  its ability  to issue  OP Units  will
facilitate  the acquisition of quality golf  courses that might not otherwise be
available for purchase.
    
 
    The following discussion and analysis  of financial condition and pro  forma
results  of operations of the Company, the  Prior Owners and the Initial Lessees
is based upon the pro forma consolidated financial
 
                                       40
<PAGE>
   
statements of the Company and the Initial Lessees which are presented  elsewhere
in this Prospectus, and the historical financial statements of the Prior Owners.
In  establishing  the Base  Rent for  the  Golf Courses,  in addition  to actual
historical results of operations the Company and the Initial Lessees  considered
a  number of other factors  which, under the accounting  rules of the Securities
and Exchange  Commission,  cannot  be  reflected  in  the  pro  forma  financial
information  for  the  Initial Lessees.  Such  factors include  (i)  declines in
revenues at certain of the Golf Courses in 1995 as a result of unusually  severe
weather conditions (affecting Olde Atlanta and The Woodlands), (ii) cost savings
expected  to  be achieved  by the  Initial  Lessees as  a result  of operational
changes following  completion  of  the  Formation  Transactions  (affecting  The
Legends  Group courses and Olde Atlanta), (iii) revenue enhancing programs which
certain  Initial  Lessees  intend  to  implement  following  completion  of  the
Formation  Transactions (affecting  the Legends  Resort Courses,  Oyster Bay and
Heritage Golf Club, and (iv) estimated revenues and expenses at the two recently
opened Golf Courses  (Royal New Kent  and Stonehouse Golf  Club). The pro  forma
financial  information for the Company and  the Initial Lessees reflects initial
Base Rent and no Participating Rent.
    
 
    PRO FORMA RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OF THE COMPANY
 
    On a pro forma basis for the year ended December 31, 1995, the Company would
have received $14,988,000 in revenue from the Participating Leases for the  Golf
Courses,  assuming  a  full year's  operation  for  all courses.  The  pro forma
condensed consolidated  statement  of  operations reflects  annual  payments  of
initial Base Rent from each Initial Lessee.
 
   
    Total  pro forma expenses before  minority interest, totaling $5,131,000 for
the year ended December 31, 1995, reflect depreciation and amortization, general
and administrative expenses and interest expense. Depreciation expense is  based
on  the Company's cost of acquiring the  Golf Courses, except for the seven Golf
Courses acquired by  the Company  from The  Legends Group.  The contribution  of
these  seven Golf Courses is treated for accounting purposes as a reorganization
of the interests of The  Legends Group in the  contributed Golf Courses and  has
been accounted for at historical cost.
    
 
   
    Minority interest, totaling $5,823,000 for the year ended December 31, 1995,
reflects  the  59.1% interest  in  the pro  forma  net income  of  the Operating
Partnership of the Prior Owners and management.
    
 
   
    Pro forma revenues, expenses and minority interest for the nine months ended
September 30, 1996 are based upon the same assumptions underlying the pro  forma
revenues,  expenses and minority interest presented  for the year ended December
31, 1995.
    
 
    PRO FORMA LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES OF THE COMPANY
 
   
    On a pro forma basis, cash flow from operating activities for the year ended
December 31,  1995,  excluding  changes  in working  capital,  would  have  been
$13,003,000.  This reflects net  income before minority  interest, plus non-cash
charges to income for depreciation and loan fee amortization. Cash flows used in
investing activities reflects capital expenditures of $609,000, calculated based
upon the Company's  capital expenditure reserves  required by the  terms of  the
Participating   Leases.  Cash  flows  used  in  financing  activities,  totaling
$7,050,000, represents distributions (based upon an initial estimated per  share
and  OP Unit distribution rate of $1.625) to  holders of the Common Stock and OP
Units and the amount of the initial borrowing of $4,325,000.
    
 
    The Company's  principal  source of  cash  to meet  its  cash  requirements,
including  distributions to its stockholders, will be its share of the Operating
Partnership's cash flow. The Operating Partnership's sole source of revenue will
be Lease  Payments under  the  Participating Leases.  The Initial  Lessees  have
nominal  capitalization and  the ability  of the  Initial Lessees  to make Lease
Payments to the Operating Partnership  and, therefore, the Company's  liquidity,
including  the ability  to make distributions  to its  stockholders, will depend
upon the Initial Lessees'  ability to generate sufficient  cash flow from  their
operations at their respective Golf Courses.
 
   
    Concurrent  with the completion  of the Formation  Transactions, the Company
will borrow approximately $4,325,000  which, together with  the net proceeds  of
the  Offering, will be used  to retire mortgage indebtedness  and other debt, to
fund the  cash portion  of  the purchase  of the  Golf  Courses and  to  provide
approximately   $544,000  in   initial  working   capital  ($8,537,000   if  the
underwriters' overallotment option is exercised). The
    
 
                                       41
<PAGE>
   
Company has agreed to maintain  approximately $4,325,000 of indebtedness for  up
to  10 years to accommodate a Prior  Owner's efforts to seek to minimize certain
adverse tax consequences from the contribution of one of the Golf Courses to the
Company. Subsequent to the closing of the Offering, the Company expects to  have
a  $75 million Line of Credit, which  will be used primarily for the acquisition
of additional golf courses. The Company has not, however, finalized negotiations
on the Line of Credit and there can  be no assurance that the Company will  have
access  to  sufficient debt  and equity  financing to  allow it  successfully to
pursue its acquisition strategy. The Company  anticipates that the terms of  the
Line  of Credit will impose certain conditions  on the Company's ability to draw
on the Line of Credit. Such  conditions may include borrowing base  limitations,
which  initially could limit the availability of funds under the Line of Credit,
a  requirement  that  draws  be  used  primarily  to  fund  acquisitions  and  a
requirement  that the lender be granted a  security interest in any golf courses
acquired with proceeds from borrowings  under of the Line  of Credit as well  as
other  Golf  Courses  owned  by the  Company.  If  the Company  is  not  able to
successfully finalize the Line  of Credit, the  Company anticipates that  future
acquisitions would be funded with debt financing to be secured by the particular
acquisition  property or  with proceeds of  additional equity  offerings. In the
future,  the  Company  may  negotiate  additional  credit  facilities  or  issue
corporate  debt instruments. Any debt  issued or incurred by  the Company may be
secured or unsecured, long-term or  short-term, fixed or variable interest  rate
and may be subject to such other terms as the Board of Directors deems prudent.
    
 
    The  Company believes its  acquisition capabilities will  be enhanced by its
initial capital structure.  Upon completion  of the Offering  and the  Formation
Transactions,  consolidated indebtedness  will comprise approximately  3% of the
total market capitalization  of the Company  on a pro  forma basis. The  Company
intends   to  maintain  a  capital   structure  with  consolidated  indebtedness
representing no more than 50% of its total market capitalization.
 
   
    The Company will invest in additional golf courses as suitable opportunities
arise, and the Company will not undertake investments unless adequate sources of
financing are available. Future acquisitions  of golf courses will be  financed,
in whole or in part, with proceeds from the Line of Credit, additional issuances
of  OP Units or shares of  Common Stock, borrowings under financing arrangements
or other securities issuances. The Company currently has no binding agreement to
acquire any  golf course,  other than  the Golf  Courses, and  there can  be  no
assurance that the Company will make any acquisitions of any other golf courses.
    
 
   
    Pursuant  to the Participating  Leases, the Company  is obligated to reserve
annually an amount equal to between 2% and 3% of Gross Golf Revenue at each Golf
Course to  fund capital  expenditures  approved by  the Company,  including  the
periodic  replacement or  refurbishment of  improvements and  equipment. Capital
expenditures in excess of that reserve are required to be funded by the  Initial
Lessees. The Company anticipates entering into similar arrangements with respect
to golf courses it acquires in the future.
    
 
THE LEGENDS GROUP PRIOR OWNERS
 
   
    Pursuant  to  the  Formation  Transactions,  the  Company  will  acquire the
following seven  Golf  Courses  from  The Legends  Group:  Heritage  Golf  Club,
Heathland,  Moorland, Parkland, Oyster  Bay, Royal New  Kent and Stonehouse Golf
Club. These seven  Golf Courses will  be operated by  four Legends Lessees.  The
Legends  Resort Courses  -- Heathland, Moorland  and Parkland --  share a common
clubhouse, driving range, golf carts and other facilities and will be leased  by
a   single  Legends  Lessee  pursuant  to  a  single  Participating  Lease.  The
newly-opened Golf Courses -- Royal New Kent  and Stonehouse Golf Club -- are  in
similar  stages  of operation  and will  be  leased by  a single  Legends Lessee
pursuant to a  single Participating Lease.  Each of the  two other Legends  Golf
Courses  will be leased by a separate  Legends Lessee. Aggregate Base Rent under
the Participating Leases with the Legends Lessees represents approximately 80.4%
of the Company's pro forma revenue  under the Participating Leases for the  year
ended  December 31, 1995. The  Legends Group Prior Owners  will receive OP Units
representing approximately 53.4% of  the outstanding Common  Stock and OP  Units
upon completion of the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
    The  following  discussion and  analysis  addresses the  combined historical
results of  operations of  the Golf  Courses being  contributed by  The  Legends
Group.   However,  the   results  of   operations  of   such  Golf   Courses  do
    
 
                                       42
<PAGE>
   
not purport to  represent the  pro forma results  of operations  of the  Legends
Lessees  or  the  Company  and  should  not  be  used  to  assess  the operating
performance of the Legends Lessees or the Company. Two of the Golf Courses being
contributed by  The Legends  Group, Stonehouse  Golf Club  and Royal  New  Kent,
opened in June and August 1996, respectively.
    
 
   
    The  Legends Group markets its  courses through media advertising (primarily
in golf  publications) and  various  other promotional  arrangements  (generally
discounted  green fees) provided to guests of  local hotels in the markets where
its Golf Courses are  located. In addition, in  1995, affiliated entities  began
constructing,  selling and renting  golf villas as  part of a resort/residential
development  at  the  Legends  Resort,  site  of  the  Legends  Resort  Courses,
Heathland,  Moorland and  Parkland. This  development eventually  is expected to
include 204  golf villas  with over  800 beds.  The Company  believes that  this
resort/residential  development helped contribute to the number of rounds played
at the  Legends Resort  Courses in  1995 and  1996 to  date and  is expected  to
continue to be a source of rounds played as the development is completed.
    
 
   
    For  purposes of financial presentations, the  term "Legends Golf" refers to
the combined  operations of  all seven  Golf Courses  being contributed  by  The
Legends  Group, and the  term "Golf Legends"  refers to operations  of the three
Golf Courses located at the Legends Resort.
    
 
    RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 AND 1995
    
 
   
    Revenue from golf operations increased 0.7% to $11,354,000 from $11,278,000.
Revenue per player increased 4.0% to $57.93 from $55.69, principally as a result
of increased green  fees and golf  cart rentals. Total  rounds played  decreased
3.3%  from 202,500 to 196,000. In  January and February 1996, management reduced
available tee times and  increased green and cart  fees over the prior  period's
winter  rates in an effort to enhance  the quality of the golf experience during
the slower time of the year. The Company believes that the late, harsh winter of
1996 in the  midwest and  northeastern United States  reduced vacation  golfers'
travel from these areas, and contributed to the decrease in the number of rounds
played.  Rounds played were also adversely affected by two hurricanes during the
summer of 1996 that resulted in minimal  damage to the Golf Courses but  reduced
vacation golf travel to the area.
    
 
   
    Other revenue sources, including food and beverage and merchandise sales are
significantly influenced by the number of rounds played. Despite the decrease in
the  number of  rounds played, other  revenue increased 7.5%  to $3,095,000 from
$2,879,000 principally  due to  a  18.9% increase  in  food and  beverage  sales
resulting  from additional demand created by  occupants of the newly constructed
golf villas  at  the  Legends  Resort. The  rental  units  recently  opened  and
additional  units  are being  developed. Management  is  unable to  estimate the
future impact on food  and beverage sales. However,  food and beverage  revenues
are  not included in the calculation of  Gross Golf Revenue and therefore do not
affect Participating Rent payments.
    
 
   
    Operating expenses increased 24.4% to $11,379,000 from $9,144,000. Principal
components  of  the  $2,235,000  increase   were  initial  operating  costs   of
approximately  $2,018,000 associated with the  two recently opened Golf Courses,
(ii) a one time  increase in chemicals and  fertilizer expense of  approximately
$90,000,  (iii) periodic  resurfacing of cart  paths totaling  $50,000, and (iv)
food and beverage costs attributed to an increase in revenues.
    
 
   
    Interest expense increased 16.3%  to $883,000 from $759,000  as a result  of
higher  borrowings incurred  in connection  with the  completion and pre-opening
costs of the two recently opened Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    Net income  decreased 54.4%  from $4,491,000  to $2,187,000  primarily as  a
result of the additional $2,018,000 of expenses associated with the two recently
opened Golf Courses.
    
 
                                       43
<PAGE>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994
 
   
    Revenue from golf operations increased 1.7% to $14,619,000 from $14,371,000.
The  increase  resulted primarily  from a  9.5% increase  in revenue  per player
(principally as a  result of increased  green fees and  golf cart rentals)  from
$50.82  to $55.65.  During this  same period  rounds played  decreased 7.1% from
282,800 to 262,700 as a result of the Company's focus on increasing green fees.
    
 
   
    Other revenue increased 2.6% to  $3,823,000 from $3,725,000 principally  due
to  increased food and  beverage and merchandise sales.  The increase in revenue
was primarily the result of improved merchandising
efforts in the pro shop.
    
 
   
    Operating expenses increased 1.7% to $12,113,000 from $11,913,000, primarily
as a result of normal wage and other operating cost increases.
    
 
   
    Interest expense increased 1.9% to $1,017,000 from $998,000 primarily due to
financing  costs  incurred  in  connection  with  the  purchase  of  maintenance
equipment.
    
 
    Net income increased 2.4% to $5,312,000 from $5,185,000.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994 AND 1993
 
    Revenue from golf operations increased 6.8% to $14,371,000 from $13,455,000.
The  increase resulted primarily  from a 1.8%  increase in the  number of rounds
played, from  277,700 to  282,800, and  a 4.6%  increase in  revenue per  player
(principally  as a result of  increased green fees and  golf cart rentals), from
$48.32 to $50.55.  The growth in  the number of  rounds played, as  well as  the
increase in the revenue per player, reflected the general growth in total rounds
played  in the  Myrtle Beach  area. New  golf courses  continued to  open in the
region reflecting the  expansion of Myrtle  Beach as a  golf destination  resort
area.
 
   
    Operating  expenses increased 4.1% to  $11,913,000 from $11,446,000. Repairs
and maintenance costs and depreciation and amortization expenses increased as  a
result  of full stabilization of operations at the Parkland course, which opened
in 1992. Offsetting these increases was a decline in general and  administrative
costs in early 1993 due to the elimination of costs associated with the start-up
of operations at Parkland.
    
 
    Interest  expense increased  61.2% to  $998,000 from  $619,000. The increase
resulted from  higher  levels  of  borrowing incurred  in  connection  with  the
commencement of construction of the two recently opened Golf Courses.
 
    Net income increased 7.4% to $5,185,000 from $4,828,000.
 
                                       44
<PAGE>
    LEGENDS LESSEES
 
   
    On a pro forma basis, assuming the Formation Transactions had occurred as of
the  beginning of the respective periods, the pro forma results of operations of
the Legends Lessees for  the year ended  December 31, 1995  and the nine  months
ended September 30, 1996 were as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           YEAR ENDED      NINE MONTHS ENDED
GOLF COURSES                                            DECEMBER 31, 1995  SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
- ------------------------------------------------------  -----------------  ------------------
<S>                                                     <C>                <C>
GOLF LEGENDS
 (Heathland, Moorland and Parkland)
  Total revenue.......................................      $  10,180          $    8,014
  Participating Lease payment.........................          4,670               3,503
  Net income (loss)...................................            138                  12
  Cash flows from operating activities (1)............            307                 131
  Cash flows from investing activities (2)............             --                  --
  Cash flows from financing activities (3)............             --                  --
  EBITDA (4)..........................................            359                 155
HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
  Total revenue.......................................      $   3,938          $    2,968
  Participating Lease payment.........................          1,825               1,369
  Net income (loss)...................................           (187)                 56
  Cash flows from operating activities (1)............           (126)                 94
  Cash flows from investing activities (2)............             --                  --
  Cash flows from financing activities (3)............             --                  --
  EBITDA (4)..........................................           (111)                101
OYSTER BAY
  Total revenue.......................................      $   4,324          $    3,081
  Participating Lease payment.........................          1,856               1,392
  Net income (loss)...................................            295                  10
  Cash flows from operating activities (1)............            348                 106
  Cash flows from investing activities (2)............             --                  --
  Cash flows from financing activities (3)............             --                  --
  EBITDA (4)..........................................            362                 116
LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA (5)
 (Royal New Kent and Stonehouse Golf Club)
  Total revenue.......................................      $      --          $      387
  Participating Lease payment.........................             --                 933
  Net loss............................................            (15)             (2,292)
  Cash flows from operating activities (1)............            (15)             (2,292)
  Cash flows from investing activities (2)............             --                  --
  Cash flows from financing activities (3)............             --                  --
  EBITDA (4)..........................................            (15)             (2,292)
LEGENDS GOLF
 (Totals for above seven courses)
  Total revenue.......................................      $  18,442          $   14,449
  Participating Lease payment.........................          8,351               7,197
  Net income (loss)...................................            231              (2,214)
  Cash flows from operating activities (1)............            514              (1,961)
  Cash flows from investing activities (2)............             --                  --
  Cash flows from financing activities (3)............             --                  --
  EBITDA (4)..........................................            595              (1,920)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    (NOTES ON PAGE 46)
    
 
                                       45
<PAGE>
- ------------
   
(1)  Represents the  applicable Initial Lessee's  pro forma  income adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows  from
    operating   activities  excludes  cash  provided   by  (used  in)  operating
    activities due  to changes  in  working capital  resulting from  changes  in
    current  assets  and  liabilities.  The  Initial  Lessees  are  newly formed
    entities, and the Company does not believe these excluded items are material
    to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
(2) Cash flows from  investing activities would  consist principally of  capital
    improvements  to the Golf  Courses. As such improvements  are expected to be
    funded through a  capital expenditure  reserve funded by  the Company,  cash
    flows  from  investing  activities funded  by  the Initial  Lessees  are not
    expected to be material.
    
 
   
(3) Cash flows  from financing activities  would primarily include  transactions
    with  the Initial  Lessees' owners and  borrowings and  repayments on loans.
    Such cash flows have been excluded  in the determination of cash flows  from
    financing  activities as the  Company does not  believe these excluded items
    are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
   
(4) EBITDA  is  defined  as  operating income  before  interest,  income  taxes,
    depreciation   and  amortization.  Management  considers  EBITDA  to  be  an
    important measure of the cash flows  from operations of the Initial  Lessees
    (before  payment  of  debt  service  obligations  and  non-cash depreciation
    charges). EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities
    in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and is not to be
    considered as an  alternative to net  income as an  indication of  financial
    performance  or  to cash  flows from  operating activities  as a  measure of
    liquidity.
    
 
   
(5) Reflects four  months of  operations for the  Stonehouse Golf  Club and  two
    months  of operations for Royal New Kent  for the period ended September 30,
    1996. Annual initial Base Rent for  Royal New Kent and Stonehouse Golf  Club
    is  $3,706,000. Royal New Kent  and Stonehouse Golf Club  opened in June and
    August 1996, respectively.
    
 
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
   
    In 1982, an  affiliate of the  Prior Owner of  Northgate Country Club  began
development  of the 430 acres  of Northgate Forest as  a master planned, upscale
country club  residential subdivision.  The  Golf Course  opened in  1984.  When
completed,  the development is expected  to contain approximately 310 homesites,
approximately 30 acres  of complementary commercial  development, and  Northgate
Country  Club, which ultimately will have 27  holes of golf. Currently, the Golf
Course has  18  holes. To  date,  approximately one-fourth  of  the  residential
building  sites in  the Northgate Forest  development have  homes constructed on
them. Management believes that revenue growth at the Northgate Golf Course  will
come  from both future Northgate Forest residents, as well as from non-Northgate
residents who are attracted to the Northgate Country Club because of the quality
of the golf experience as well as  because of the exclusive and upscale  quality
of the development that surrounds the clubhouse and Golf Course.
    
 
    Northgate  is  a private  country club.  Besides  revenue generated  by full
country club  members,  Northgate  generates  revenues  from  golf  tournaments,
private parties and non-golf club memberships.
 
    RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 20, 1996 AND 1995
    
 
   
    Golf  revenues increased 6.3%  to $2,190,000 from  $2,060,000. The growth in
revenues was primarily  a result  of an increase  in fees  from club  membership
sales  and annual  membership renewal fees  and private golf  outing events. The
Company believes that the additional  memberships are attributable to  concerted
marketing  efforts to  sell full and  special purpose  memberships. The enhanced
usage of the club is attributable  to intensified sales and service efforts,  as
well  as the construction of  an additional restaurant and  a tennis center. The
Company believes  that  the  new  restaurant and  tennis  center  are  partially
responsible  for  the increase  in memberships  and  anticipates that  they will
continue to have a positive impact  on operations. Other revenue increased  3.9%
to $1,239,000 from $1,193,000 which reflects increased usage of the club.
    
 
   
    Operating  costs and expenses increased  4.5% to $2,723,000 from $2,605,000.
This increase resulted from an  increase in food and  beverage costs as well  as
the increase in non-golf course facilities maintenance and repair costs.
    
 
   
    Interest  expense increased  9.3% to $389,000  from $356,000  primarily as a
result of increasing interest rates and average outstanding balances.
    
 
   
    Net income increased 8.6% to $317,000 from $292,000.
    
 
                                       46
<PAGE>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20, 1995 AND 1994
 
   
    Golf revenues increased 6.7% to $2,768,000 from $2,594,000. The increase  is
primarily attributable to a net gain in club membership and usage of the club by
the  new members,  as well  as rate increases  in major  fee categories (monthly
dues, guest  fees,  golf cart  rentals)  imposed  in 1995.  Revenue  per  player
increased  1.6%  to  $59.40  from  $58.46.  Other  revenue  increased  14.7%  to
$1,798,000 from  $1,568,000  due  to  increases in  food  and  beverage  revenue
resulting from growth in rounds played and banquet functions.
    
 
   
    Operating  costs and expenses  decreased 1.5% to  $3,463,000 from $3,515,000
primarily due to improved operating efficiencies.
    
 
    Interest expense increased 2.1% to $485,000 from $475,000.
 
   
    Net income increased 259.3% to $618,000 from $172,000.
    
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20, 1994 AND 1993
 
   
    Golf revenues increased by 5.4% to $2,594,000 from $2,461,000, primarily  as
a  result of  a net  gain in  club members,  and usage  of the  club by  the new
members. The  additional memberships  are  attributable to  increased  marketing
efforts  to sell full  and special purpose  memberships. Other revenue increased
1.1% to $1,568,000 from $1,551,000.
    
 
   
    Operating costs and expenses increased  4.0% to $3,515,000 from  $3,379,000,
consistent with the increase in club usage.
    
 
   
    Interest  expense declined  48.0% to $475,000  from $914,000  primarily as a
result of $462,000  of lender  participation fees  incurred in  1993. No  lender
participation fees were incurred in 1994.
    
 
   
    Net income increased to $172,000 from a net loss of $281,000.
    
 
    NORTHGATE LESSEE
 
    On a pro forma basis, assuming the Formation Transactions had occurred as of
the  beginning of the respective periods, the pro forma results of operations of
the Initial Lessee for Northgate Country Club were as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            YEAR ENDED        NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                         DECEMBER 20, 1995   SEPTEMBER 20, 1996
                                                        -------------------  -------------------
<S>                                                     <C>                  <C>
Total revenue.........................................       $   4,566            $   3,429
Participating Lease payment...........................           1,407                1,055
Net income (loss).....................................              35                  (95)
Cash flows from operating activities (1)..............              60                  (77)
Cash flows from investing activities (2)..............          --                   --
Cash flows from financing activities (3)..............          --                   --
EBITDA (4)............................................              60                  (77)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) Represents  the Northgate  Initial Lessee's  pro forma  income adjusted  for
    non-cash  depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from
    operating  activities  excludes  cash   provided  by  (used  in)   operating
    activities  due  to changes  in working  capital  resulting from  changes in
    current assets and current liabilities. As the Northgate Initial Lessee will
    be a newly formed entity, the Company does not believe these excluded  items
    are material to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
(2)  Cash  flows  from  investing  activities  would  primarily  include capital
    improvements to  the Golf  Course. As  such improvements  will generally  be
    funded  through a  capital expenditure reserve  funded by  the Company, cash
    flows from investing activities funded  by the Northgate Initial Lessee  are
    not expected to be material.
    
 
   
(3)  Cash flows from  financing activities would  primarily include transactions
    with the Northgate Initial Lessee's owners and borrowings and repayments  on
    loans. Such cash flows have been excluded in the determination of cash flows
    from  financing activities  as the Company  does not  believe these excluded
    items are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
   
(4) EBITDA  is  defined  as  operating income  before  interest,  income  taxes,
    depreciation   and  amortization.  Management  considers  EBITDA  to  be  an
    important measure of the cash flows  from operations of the Initial  Lessees
    (before  payment  of  debt  service  obligations  and  non-cash depreciation
    charges). EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities
    in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and is not to be
    considered as an  alternative to net  income as an  indication of  financial
    performance  or  to cash  flows from  operating activities  as a  measure of
    liquidity.
    
 
                                       47
<PAGE>
THE WOODLANDS
 
    RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 AND 1995
    
 
   
    Golf revenues decreased 0.7% to  $1,206,000 from $1,215,000, primarily as  a
result of a 6.4% decrease in rounds played from 36,431 to 34,087. The decline in
rounds  played resulted  primarly from  the closure  of nine  holes for  16 days
during June  1996 due  to  unusually harsh  winter  weather and  resulting  turf
damage.  Prior to the closing of the Golf Course, revenues had increased $24,204
or 3.8% through the first five months of the year as compared to the same period
in 1995. Since the reopening of the  nine holes, revenues for the third  quarter
of 1996 increased $22,820 or 5.6% as compared to the same period in 1995.
    
 
   
    Revenue  per player increased  6.0% to $34.71  from $32.75 as  a result of a
6.0% increase in daily  golf fees. Management believes  that golf revenues  will
continue  to be favorably impacted  by the formation in  1995 of the Gulf Shores
Golf Association, an association of golf course owners in the Gulf Shores  area.
The Association's goal is to promote Gulf Shores as a golf destination.
    
 
   
    Food  and beverage  revenues decreased 8.5%  to $130,000 from  $142,000 as a
result of the decrease in rounds played during the period. The Company  believes
food  and beverage revenues per golfer at  The Woodlands are lower than the Gulf
Shores market average  principally because of  the temporary clubhouse  facility
which  the  Woodlands  Initial Lessee  plans  to  replace with  a  new permanent
facility  in  1997.  See  "The   Company  --  Acquisitions  and  Expansions   --
Expansions."
    
 
   
    Despite  the decrease in rounds played, merchandise revenues increased 10.7%
to $103,000 from  $93,000. This  increase is due  largely to  discount sales  of
merchandise.  Management of  The Woodlands also  hired an  assistant director of
golf in 1995 whose focus is largely merchandising inventory.
    
 
   
    Operating costs  and expenses  increased 4.9%  to $1,027,000  from  $979,000
principally as a result of an increase in maintenance expenses resulting from an
unusually  cold  winter that  significantly damaged  the  greens at  the course.
Additional fertilizer and topdressing expenses were incurred to reestablish  the
damaged greens.
    
 
   
    Interest  expense  decreased  14.4%  to  $274,000  from  $320,000  due  to a
reduction in outstanding borrowings.
    
 
   
    Net income decreased 2.0% to $149,000 from $152,000.
    
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
 
   
    Comparisons between  the years  ended December  31, 1995  and 1994  are  not
meaningful since the course opened in August 1994.
    
 
   
    Total  rounds  played  during  the  year  were  43,459.  Golf  revenues were
$1,455,000. The Company believes revenues  were favorably impacted by  marketing
efforts  of the recently formed Gulf Shores Golf Association. Revenue per player
increased 17.8% to $33.49 from $28.43.
    
 
    Food  and  beverage  revenues  were  $169,000.  Merchandise  revenues   were
$116,000.
 
    Operating  costs and expenses were $1,321,000. Interest expense was $424,000
and net income was $1,000 after depreciation of $247,000 for the first full year
of operations.
 
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
 
   
    The course opened  in August  1994. Total  rounds played  were 13,490.  Golf
revenues  for 1994 were $384,000 or an  average of $28.43 per player. Management
of the course priced golf fees $6  to $10 below the market average to  encourage
golfers  to try  the new facility.  Golf fees  were increased in  1995. Food and
beverage revenues were $56,000. Merchandise revenues were $23,000.
    
 
                                       48
<PAGE>
   
    Operating  costs  and  expenses  were  $467,000,  primarily  due  to   costs
associated with the opening of the golf course. Start-up costs included expenses
incurred  for  operating supplies,  increased  labor and  increased maintenance.
Fertilization and  turf  grass  replacement expenses  were  above  normal  daily
maintenance  due  to immature  turf grass  at  the course.  The course  also had
extensive irrigation and drainage work performed after it was opened.
    
 
    A net loss of $137,000 was recognized after depreciation of $104,000.
 
    THE WOODLANDS LESSEE
 
    On a pro forma basis, assuming the Formation Transactions had occurred as of
the beginning of the respective periods, the pro forma results of operations  of
the Initial Lessee for The Woodlands were as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            YEAR ENDED        NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                         DECEMBER 31, 1995   SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                        -------------------  -------------------
<S>                                                     <C>                  <C>
Total revenue.........................................       $   1,746            $   1,450
Participating Lease payment...........................             679                  509
Net income (loss).....................................              (7)                 100
Cash flows from operating activities (1)..............              (7)                 100
Cash flows from investing activities (2)..............          --                   --
Cash flows from financing activities (3)..............          --                   --
EBITDA (4)............................................              (7)                 100
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1)  Represents The  Woodlands Initial  Lessee's pro  forma income  adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows  from
    operating   activities  excludes  cash  provided   by  (used  in)  operating
    activities due  to changes  in  working capital  resulting from  changes  in
    current assets and current liabilities. As The Woodlands Initial Lessee will
    be  a newly formed entity, the Company does not believe these excluded items
    are material to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
(2) Cash  flows  from  investing  activities  would  primarily  include  capital
    improvements  to the  Golf Course.  As such  improvements will  generally be
    funded through a  capital expenditure  reserve funded by  the Company,  cash
    flows  from investing activities funded by  The Woodlands Initial Lessee are
    not expected to be material.
    
 
   
(3) Cash flows  from financing activities  would primarily include  transactions
    with  The Woodlands Initial Lessee's owners and borrowings and repayments on
    loans. Such cash flows have been excluded in the determination of cash flows
    from financing activities  as the  Company does not  believe these  excluded
    items are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
   
(4)  EBITDA  is  defined  as operating  income  before  interest,  income taxes,
    depreciation  and  amortization.  Management  considers  EBITDA  to  be   an
    important  measure of the cash flows  from operations of the Initial Lessees
    (before payment  of  debt  service  obligations  and  non-cash  depreciation
    charges). EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities
    in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and is not to be
    considered  as an  alternative to net  income as an  indication of financial
    performance or  to cash  flows from  operating activities  as a  measure  of
    liquidity.
    
 
OLDE ATLANTA
 
   
    Olde Atlanta, a high-end daily fee course that sells a significant number of
annual  memberships, was opened  in late 1993  and as of  September 30, 1996 had
approximately 375 active  annual memberships. Revenues  at Olde Atlanta  include
membership  fees  and dues  as well  as daily  fees. Olde  Atlanta was  built in
conjunction with a  615 homesite  planned community which  is approximately  80%
completed.
    
 
   
    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 AND 1995
    
 
   
    Golf   revenues  increased  5.6%  to  $1,362,000  from  $1,290,000,  despite
unusually severe  winter weather  which resulted  in approximately  1,800  fewer
rounds  played.  Other  revenue  increased  14.5%  or  $51,000.  Total  revenues
increased 7.5% or $123,000.
    
 
   
    Operating costs and expenses increased  16.8% to $1,541,000 from  $1,319,000
primarily reflecting an increase in the number of employees as operations at the
Golf  Course stabilized. The remaining expense increases included legal, survey,
accounting and other costs attributable to efforts to market the course for sale
and increased promotional, incentive compensation and management fees.
    
 
   
    Interest expense increased 15.2% or $22,000 as outstanding mortgage debt was
increased in 1995.
    
 
   
    Net income declined 68.4% to $56,000 from $177,000.
    
 
                                       49
<PAGE>
   
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994
    
 
   
    Golf Revenues declined  3.4%, to  $1,568,000 from  $1,623,000. During  1994,
which  was  the course's  first full  year of  operation, Olde  Atlanta received
$233,000 of non-resident initiation fees. Non-resident initiation fees decreased
to $52,000 in 1995. Despite the expected decline in initiation fees, revenue per
player grew from  $37.39 to  $38.06 as member  dues offset  the initiation  fees
decline. Other revenue increased 5.4% to $466,000 from $442,000.
    
 
   
    Rounds  played  declined  5.1%  to  41,195  from  43,415.  Such  decline was
attributable to poor  weather in  the first and  fourth quarters  of 1995  which
reduced  the number of playable days.  Rounds played increased during the second
and third quarters from the prior year's period.
    
 
   
    Operating costs and expenses decreased by 1.7% to $1,809,000 from $1,841,000
primarily as a result of  lower depreciation and amortization. Interest  expense
increased  41.3% to  $202,000 from  $143,000 due  to an  increase in outstanding
borrowings to $2,656,000 from 1,808,000.
    
 
    Net income declined to $23,000 from $81,000.
 
    OLDE ATLANTA LESSEE
 
    On a pro forma basis, assuming the Formation Transactions had occurred as of
the beginning of the respective periods, the pro forma results of operations  of
the Initial Lessee for Olde Atlanta were as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            YEAR ENDED        NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                         DECEMBER 31, 1995   SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                        -------------------  -------------------
<S>                                                     <C>                  <C>
Total revenue.........................................       $   2,034            $   1,764
Participating Lease payment...........................             845                  634
Net loss..............................................            (253)                 (91)
Cash flows from operating activities (1)..............            (253)                 (91)
Cash flows from investing activities (2)..............          --                   --
Cash flows from financing activities (3)..............          --                   --
EBITDA (4)............................................            (253)                 (91)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1)  Represents the Olde Atlanta Initial  Lessee's pro forma income adjusted for
    non-cash depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows  from
    operating   activities  excludes  cash  provided   by  (used  in)  operating
    activities due  to changes  in  working capital  resulting from  changes  in
    current  assets and current liabilities. As  the Olde Atlanta Initial Lessee
    will be a newly formed entity,  the Company does not believe these  excluded
    items are material to cash flows from operating activities.
    
 
   
(2)  Cash  flows  from  investing  activities  would  primarily  include capital
    improvements to  the Golf  Course. As  such improvements  will generally  be
    funded  through a  capital expenditure reserve  funded by  the Company, cash
    flows from investing activities  funded by the  Olde Atlanta Initial  Lessee
    are not expected to be material.
    
 
   
(3)  Cash flows from  financing activities would  primarily include transactions
    with the Olde Atlanta Initial Lessee's owners and borrowings and  repayments
    on  loans. Such cash flows  have been excluded in  the determination of cash
    flows from  financing  activities as  the  Company does  not  believe  these
    excluded items are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
   
(4)  EBITDA  is  defined  as operating  income  before  interest,  income taxes,
    depreciation  and  amortization.  Management  considers  EBITDA  to  be   an
    important  measure of the cash flows  from operations of the Initial Lessees
    (before payment  of  debt  service  obligations  and  non-cash  depreciation
    charges). EBITDA does not represent cash generated from operating activities
    in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and is not to be
    considered  as an  alternative to net  income as an  indication of financial
    performance or  to cash  flows from  operating activities  as a  measure  of
    liquidity.
    
 
INFLATION
 
   
    All  of the Participating Leases provide for  initial terms of 10 years with
Base Rent and Participating Rent features.  Base Rent will increase by the  Base
Rent  Escalator for each  year during the first  five years of  the term of each
Participating Lease (and for an additional five years if the Lessee  Performance
Option  is exercised). All  of such leases  are triple net  leases requiring the
Initial Lessees to pay for all maintenance and repair, insurance, utilities  and
services, thereby minimizing the effect of inflation on the Company.
    
 
SEASONALITY
 
    The  golf industry  is seasonal  in nature  based on  weather conditions and
fewer available tee times in the rainy season and the winter months. Each of the
Initial Lessees  operating a  Daily Fee  course  may vary  green fees  based  on
changes in demand.
 
                                       50
<PAGE>
                               THE GOLF INDUSTRY
 
   
    The Company believes the United States golf industry is entering a period of
significant  growth. As  described below,  the number  of golfers  in the United
States increased by 67%  between 1980 and  1995, from 15  million to 25  million
golfers.  The Company expects that this growth will contribute to an increase in
the number of rounds played and Gross Golf Revenues at the Golf Courses and golf
courses subsequently  acquired by  the  Company. Golf  course ownership  in  the
United  States is highly fragmented. There are approximately 15,400 golf courses
in the  United States  which the  Company believes  are owned  by  approximately
11,000  different entities. The Company believes there are relatively few owners
of more than one course.  The Company believes that  the 15 largest golf  course
owners in the United States collectively own or lease fewer than 5% of the total
number  of golf courses and that fewer than  10 golf course owners own more than
10 golf courses. The Company believes that this fragmented ownership provides an
excellent opportunity for consolidation  of the ownership  of high quality  golf
courses.
    
 
   
    The  Company believes the  current lack of consolidation  in the golf course
industry has resulted from a variety of factors, including scarcity of  capital,
the  entrepreneurial nature  of many  golf course  owners and  operators and the
associated pride of ownership. The Company believes that the economies of  scale
in  owning  and operating  multiple golf  courses,  the growing  significance of
professional financial  management in  the  operation of  golf courses  and  the
desire  for liquidity by golf course owners will gradually lead to consolidation
of golf course ownership. Following the  Offering, the Company believes it  will
be  well  positioned  to  take  advantage  of  opportunities  to  acquire select
high-quality courses because  of its multiple  independent lessee format,  lease
structure and financial flexibility. See "The Company -- Business Strategies and
Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions."
    
 
   
    Largely  in response to the increasing  popularity of golf, the construction
of golf  courses in  the United  States has  increased significantly  in  recent
years.  New  golf course  openings  from the  mid  1970's through  1987 averaged
approximately 150 golf  courses per year.  For the period  1987 through 1995  an
average  of 275 new golf courses  were opened each year, with  a high of 336 new
golf course openings in 1995.
    
 
   
    The golf industry  generated approximately  $15 billion in  revenues in  the
United  States in  1995. The  Company believes  the game  of golf  has exhibited
strong growth in popularity in the past 15 years as shown below:
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          1980         1995        % CHANGE
                                                                           ---(MILLIONS)---      -------------
<S>                                                                    <C>          <C>          <C>
Number of golfers....................................................          15           25           67%
Rounds played........................................................         358          490           37%
</TABLE>
 
   
DEMOGRAPHICS
    
 
   
    Additionally, the  Company  believes the  game  of golf  will  benefit  from
favorable demographic trends. The United States Census Bureau estimates that the
population age 50 and over will increase by 39% between 1996 and 2010, from 69.3
million  to 96.3 million. The  average number of rounds  played per golfer on an
annual basis increases significantly as the  golfer ages. Golfers in their  50's
play  nearly twice as many rounds annually as golfers in their 30's, and golfers
age 65 and older generally play three  times as many rounds annually as  golfers
in  their 30's. The Company believes that the  number of golfers, as well as the
total number of rounds played, will increase significantly as the average age of
the population continues to increase. The Company anticipates that the number of
golfers, as well  as the total  number of  rounds played, will  increase as  the
average  age of the population continues  to increase. The Company believes that
the "baby boomers,"  the oldest  of whom  are in  their early  50's today,  will
contribute  to  the growth  in total  rounds  played due  to growing  wealth and
leisure time  as well  as  the suitability  of  golf as  a  sport for  an  aging
population.
    
 
                                       51
<PAGE>
    The  following  graph sets  forth the  difference in  age dispersion  in the
United States between 1996 and 2010 and the effect on the number of golf  rounds
played as an individual ages.
 
                                  DEMOGRAPHICS
          Columns Represent Average Annual Rounds/Golfer per Age Group
 
    Graph depicting the average number of rounds of golf played in different age
groups.  Graph also depicts the age dispersion in the United States between 1996
and 2010.
 
                                       52
<PAGE>
   
    The following table illustrates the growth in demand in the United States at
Daily Fee courses, as compared to municipal courses, which tend to be of  lesser
quality, and private country clubs.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         ROUNDS PLAYED
                                                                         (IN MILLIONS)
                                                                      --------------------    PERCENT
                                                                        1994       1995       CHANGE
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Daily Fee...........................................................      194.1      220.2        13.4%
Municipal...........................................................      143.7      144.1         0.3%
Private.............................................................      127.0      125.9        (0.9%)
                                                                      ---------  ---------         ---
  Total.............................................................      464.8      490.2         5.4%
</TABLE>
    
 
    The  Company believes that high quality  Daily Fee courses (including Resort
Courses), similar to those  targeted by the Company,  are well situated to  take
advantage of the changing demographics. High quality golf courses have generated
increased  revenues by charging higher green  fees in response to golfer demand.
The following table illustrates the percentage increase in weekend green fees at
Daily Fee courses.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               DAILY FEE GREEN FEES --
                                                                       WEEKEND
                                                                     ------------          PERCENT      ANNUAL
                                                                  1993         1995        CHANGE       CHANGE
                                                                   ---          ---      -----------  -----------
<S>                                                            <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
Median.......................................................   $      18    $      21        16.7%         8.0%
Top 25%......................................................   $      25    $      30        20.0%         9.5%
Top 5%.......................................................   $      53    $      65        22.6%        10.7%
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       53
<PAGE>
                                THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    The  Golf Courses  consist of  10 nationally  or regionally  recognized high
quality courses  located  in  the mid-Atlantic,  southeastern  and  southwestern
United  States.  Four of  the Golf  Courses were  ranked among  the Top  Ten New
Courses by either GOLF DIGEST OR GOLF MAGAZINE in the year opened, including the
recently opened Stonehouse Golf Club, which in November 1996 was named the  Best
New  Upscale  Course of  1996 by  GOLF  DIGEST. Two  of the  established courses
(Oyster Bay and Heritage Golf Club) have  been ranked in the Top 50 Public  Golf
Courses by GOLF DIGEST.
    
 
   
    The  Golf Courses include nine high quality Daily Fee courses (including six
Resort Courses) and one  private country club. "Daily  Fee" courses are open  to
the  public  and generate  revenues principally  through  green fees,  golf cart
rentals, food  and  beverage operations,  merchandise  sales and  driving  range
charges.  "Resort Courses" are Daily Fee golf courses that attract a significant
percentage of players from outside the  immediate area in which the golf  course
is  located  and generate  a significant  amount of  revenue from  golf vacation
packages. The Company considers the Daily Fee and Resort Courses to be  high-end
golf  courses because of the quality and maintenance of each golf course and the
average green fees, which are significantly above the averages for golf  courses
in  their  respective geographic  markets. Private  country clubs  are generally
closed to  the public  and  derive revenues  principally from  membership  dues,
initiation fees, transfer fees, golf cart rentals, guest fees, food and beverage
operations and merchandise sales.
    
 
   
    The  Company  believes  that the  overall  quality  of the  Golf  Courses is
reflected in the  green fees charged  at each Golf  Course, which  significantly
exceed  national averages. The Company believes  its focus on high quality Daily
Fee  golf  courses  and  private  country  clubs,  which  attract  golfers  with
attractive  demographic and economic profiles, will  result in stronger and less
cyclical revenue growth in comparison to golf courses with lower green fees.
    
 
   
    Five of the  Golf Courses are  located in the  Myrtle Beach, South  Carolina
vicinity, a popular year-round golf destination area. Myrtle Beach is considered
one  of the nation's premier golf resort  locations with nearly 100 golf courses
and more than 3.9 million rounds played  in 1995, according to the MYRTLE  BEACH
GOLF  HOLIDAY-TM-. In  addition to  golf courses, Myrtle  Beach offers  a mix of
entertainment, shopping and dining, as well as proximity to beaches. All of  the
Golf  Courses  located  in  the  Myrtle  Beach  vicinity  (Heritage  Golf  Club,
Heathland, Moorland, Parkland and Oyster  Bay) were developed and are  currently
owned and operated by The Legends Group.
    
 
   
    Two  of  the Golf  Courses, Stonehouse  Golf  Club and  Royal New  Kent, are
located in the Williamsburg, Virginia area and were opened in June and August of
1996, respectively.  Williamsburg  is  a  leading  tourist  destination  and  an
emerging  golf resort location,  with a population  of approximately 2.6 million
within a 60 mile radius, providing the area with an opportunity to attract  both
resort  and  local golfers.  Since 1995,  five  new courses  have opened  in the
Williamsburg vicinity, including two of the  Golf Courses. In addition to  golf,
Williamsburg  and the surrounding area offer shopping, dining, entertainment and
historical attractions. Both of  the Golf Courses  located in Williamsburg  were
developed and currently are owned and operated by The Legends Group.
    
 
   
    One  of the Golf Courses, The Woodlands, is located in Gulf Shores, Alabama,
a popular golf and vacation destination  located near the Florida panhandle.  In
addition  to six area golf clubs, Gulf  Shores offers 32 miles of sandy beaches,
historic sites  and water  sports.  The remaining  two Golf  Courses,  Northgate
Country  Club  and  Olde  Atlanta, are  located  within  upscale  master planned
communities in Houston, Texas and Atlanta, Georgia.
    
 
                                       54
<PAGE>
   
    The Company  will acquire  a 100%  interest  in each  of the  Golf  Courses.
Certain information respecting each of the Golf Courses is set forth below:
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                    REVENUE PER
                                                                                          ROUNDS                     PLAYER (2)
                                                                             ---------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                                                     TWELVE
                                                                                                     MONTHS
                                                        TYPE OF     YEAR                           ENDED SEPT.
                         LOCATION        YARDAGE (1)    COURSE     OPENED      1994       1995      30, 1996      1994       1995
                     -----------------  -------------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------
<S>                  <C>                <C>            <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>
Heritage Golf        Pawleys Island,
 Club..............  SC                       7,040     Resort      1986        59,524     55,094      51,108   $   51.89  $   57.28
Heathland..........  Myrtle Beach, SC         6,785     Resort      1990        55,393     49,312      48,728   $   50.12  $   55.03
Moorland...........  Myrtle Beach, SC         6,799     Resort      1990        54,383     49,590      49,293   $   50.12  $   55.03
Parkland...........  Myrtle Beach, SC         7,170     Resort      1992        50,508     46,564      46,314   $   50.12  $   55.03
Oyster Bay.........  Sunset Beach, NC         6,685     Resort      1983        62,962     62,141      55,567   $   51.60  $   55.66
The Woodlands        Gulf Shores, AL
 (6)...............                           6,584     Resort      1994        13,490     43,459      41,120   $   28.43  $   33.49
Royal New Kent       Providence Forge,
 (7)...............  VA                       7,291    Daily Fee    1996        --         --           2,724      --         --
Stonehouse Golf      Williamsburg, VA
 Club (8)..........                           6,963    Daily Fee    1996        --         --           2,227      --         --
Olde Atlanta.......  Atlanta, GA              6,789    Daily Fee    1993        43,415     41,195      40,007   $   37.39  $   38.06
Northgate Country    Houston, TX
 Club (9)..........                           6,540     Private     1984        44,370     46,600      45,680   $   58.46  $   59.40
    Total ..........................................................................................................................
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                        GROSS GOLF REVENUE (3)
                                  ----------------------------------
                                                            TWELVE
                       TWELVE                               MONTHS
                       MONTHS                               ENDED
                     ENDED SEPT.                          SEPT. 30,   INITIAL BASE
                      30, 1996       1994        1995        1996       RENT(4)
                     -----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ------------
<S>                  <C>          <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
Heritage Golf
 Club..............   $   60.62   $3,088,000  $3,156,000  $3,098,000  $1,825,000
Heathland..........   $   55.22    2,776,000   2,714,000   2,695,000   1,556,000(5)
Moorland...........   $   55.70    2,726,000   2,729,000   2,746,000   1,556,000(5)
Parkland...........   $   55.29    2,532,000   2,561,000   2,561,000   1,557,000(5)
Oyster Bay.........   $   58.90    3,249,000   3,459,000   3,273,000   1,856,000
The Woodlands
 (6)...............   $   35.17      384,000   1,455,000   1,446,000     679,000
Royal New Kent
 (7)...............   $   66.08       --          --         180,000   1,817,000
Stonehouse Golf
 Club (8)..........   $   65.08       --          --         145,000   1,890,000
Olde Atlanta.......   $   40.97    1,623,000   1,568,000   1,639,000     845,000
Northgate Country
 Club (9)..........   $   64.21    2,594,000   2,768,000   2,933,000   1,407,000
                                  ----------  ----------  ----------  ------------
    Total .........               $18,972,000 $20,410,000 $20,716,000 $14,988,000
                                  ----------  ----------  ----------  ------------
                                  ----------  ----------  ----------  ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
(1) Yardage is calculated from the championship tees.
 
   
(2)  "Revenue Per Player"  is calculated by  dividing Gross Golf  Revenue at the
    applicable Golf Course by the number of rounds played at the applicable Golf
    Course.
    
 
   
(3) Gross Golf Revenue is defined as all revenues from a golf course,  including
    green   fees,  golf  cart  rentals,  range  fees,  membership  dues,  member
    initiation fees  and transfer  fees,  but excluding  food and  beverage  and
    merchandise revenue. See "Glossary."
    
 
   
(4)  Participating  Rent is  calculated  based on  increases  in the  Gross Golf
    Revenue  from  a  base   year  of  1996,   as  adjusted.  Consequently,   no
    Participating Rent is payable on a pro forma basis for 1996.
    
 
   
(5)  The Heathland, Moorland and  Parkland Golf Courses are  subject to a single
    Participating Lease, and the Base Rent is equally allocated among these Golf
    Courses.
    
 
   
(6) Opened in August  1994. The Company expects  to acquire, upon completion,  a
    clubhouse  at this Golf Course. See  "The Company -- Business Strategies and
    Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
   
(7) Opened in August of 1996.
    
 
   
(8) Opened in June of 1996.
    
 
   
(9) The Company expects to acquire, upon completion, an additional nine holes at
    this Golf Course. See "The Company -- Business Strategies and Objectives  --
    Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
DESCRIPTIONS OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
    GENERAL
 
    Set  forth below are brief descriptions of  each of the Golf Courses. Unless
otherwise noted, the Company will  own fee title to  the Golf Courses, free  and
clear of any material liens.
 
    RESORT COURSES
 
   
    Resort  Courses are Daily  Fee golf courses  that draw a  high percentage of
players from  outside the  immediate area  in which  the course  is located  and
generate  a  significant amount  of revenue  from  golf vacation  packages. Some
Resort Courses are  semi-private, in  that they offer  membership packages  that
allow members special privileges at the golf course, but also allow public play.
    
 
   
    HEATHLAND  --  MYRTLE  BEACH,  SOUTH CAROLINA.  Heathland,  a  Resort Course
    developed and currently managed by The Legends Group, opened in 1990 and was
    named by GOLF MAGAZINE as one of the United States' Top 10 New Courses  that
    year. The Heathland course has been molded in the image of the British Isles
    links  courses  and  most of  its  holes  are without  trees  or vegetation,
    providing a  spectacular  visual  presentation. Heathland  is  part  of  the
    Legends  Resort that consists of  a 42,000 square foot  clubhouse on a 1,300
    acre
    
 
                                       55
<PAGE>
   
    development, along with the Moorland  and Parkland courses described  below.
    This  Scottish style resort includes various amenities such as a pub adorned
    with Scottish memorabilia and the sounds of Scottish bagpipes at sunset.
    
 
   
    MOORLAND  --  MYRTLE  BEACH,  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  Moorland,  a  Resort  Course
    developed and currently managed by The Legends Group, opened in 1990 and was
    named by GOLF DIGEST as one of the United States' Top 5 New Courses in 1990.
    Moorland  is  part of  the  Legends Resort  and  was designed  by  P.B. Dye.
    Moorland consists of large expanses of  natural growth, sand and water  that
    combine  with  undulations and  bulkheaded  areas to  present  a challenging
    "target style" course.
    
 
   
    PARKLAND  --  MYRTLE  BEACH,  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  Parkland,  a  Resort  Course
    developed  and currently managed by The Legends Group, opened in 1992 and is
    the last  golf  course that  was  opened  at the  Legends  Resort.  Parkland
    demonstrates  the diversity and  beauty of the local  natural terrain by its
    combination of tree-lined fairways,  vast natural areas, deep-faced  bunkers
    and massive multi-level greens.
    
 
   
    HERITAGE  GOLF CLUB  -- PAWLEYS  ISLAND, SOUTH  CAROLINA. Heritage  Club was
    developed and is currently managed by  The Legends Group. It opened in  1986
    and was named to GOLF DIGEST'S Top 50 Public Courses in the United States in
    1992. Heritage Club is a semi-private resort consisting of over 600 acres of
    giant  magnolias and oaks,  fresh water lakes and  marshes. Heritage Club is
    built on the site of two plantations and retains an historic atmosphere with
    facilities  designed  in  a  traditional  plantation  architectural   style,
    including the southern style Colonial Clubhouse.
    
 
   
    OYSTER  BAY  --  SUNSET BEACH,  NORTH  CAROLINA. Oyster  Bay,  developed and
    currently managed by The Legends Group, opened in 1983 and was named by GOLF
    DIGEST as its Best New  Resort Course in the United  States in 1983 and  was
    named  to GOLF DIGEST'S Top 50 Public  Courses in the United States in 1992.
    Oyster Bay is operated pursuant to a  ground lease with a remaining term  of
    35  years. Oyster Bay  consists of several  marsh-oriented holes, two island
    greens and strategic fresh water lakes. Over half of the holes are  situated
    so that water hazards add an additional challenge.
    
 
   
    THE  WOODLANDS -- GULF SHORES, ALABAMA. The Woodlands is a 6,600-yard par 72
    course which  opened  in 1994.  The  course, featuring  lakes,  marshes  and
    tree-lined fairways, was designed by Larry Nelson, former United States Open
    champion  and two-time  PGA Championship winner.  It is  owned and currently
    managed by Bright's  Creek Development, LLC.  Gulf Shores, Alabama,  located
    near the Florida panhandle, is an emerging golf course destination area that
    includes 10 golf courses in the immediate area. Gulf Shores includes over 30
    miles  of white sand beaches  and the historical Civil  War outposts of Fort
    Morgan and Fort Gaines.
    
 
   
        Subject to  certain conditions,  the  Company has  agreed to  acquire  a
    clubhouse  to be  constructed at  the course  by the  Initial Lessee  of The
    Woodlands (See  "The  Company  --  Business  Strategies  and  Objectives  --
    Acquisitions and Expansions"). The Company believes that the construction of
    the  clubhouse  will permit  the Initial  Lessee to  attract more  group and
    tournament play and also permit an increase in green fees.
    
 
   
        The Company has agreed to reconvey  to the Prior Owner of The  Woodlands
    the  land on which a portion of certain of the existing holes are located at
    such  time  as  the  Prior  Owner  is  prepared  to  contribute   comparable
    replacement golf holes at the Woodlands to the Company. All costs associated
    with such exchange shall be paid for by the Prior Owner.
    
 
    HIGH-END DAILY FEE COURSES
 
    The  Company  considers  its  Daily  Fee  courses  to  be  high-end courses,
reflected in the quality and maintenance standards of the golf courses, and  the
green fees, which are generally higher than other golf courses in their market.
 
   
    STONEHOUSE  GOLF CLUB  -- WILLIAMSBURG, VIRGINIA.   Located  within a 10,000
    acre master planned community under development by a third party, Stonehouse
    Golf Club was developed and is currently managed by
    
 
                                       56
<PAGE>
   
    The Legends Group. Stonehouse Golf Club opened in June 1996 and was named by
    GOLF DIGEST as the  Best New Upscale Course  for 1996. Stonehouse Golf  Club
    was  designed  by Mike  Strantz (formerly  an understudy  of Tom  Fazio) and
    constructed in a densely forested area that includes tall hardwood trees and
    deep ravines. One of the holes at Stonehouse Golf Club features a spring-fed
    waterfall behind the  green while  another requires  players to  hit over  a
    wide,  plunging ravine to  a green on a  cliff-like setting. Stonehouse Golf
    Club features large greens and wide  fairways despite the nearby trees.  The
    Initial  Lessee of this Golf Course is obligated to complete construction of
    a clubhouse at the Golf  Course by December 31,  1997. See "Risk Factors  --
    Real  Estate Investment Risks -- Illiquidity of Real Estate" and "-- Certain
    Matters Regarding Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent."
    
 
   
    ROYAL NEW KENT -- PROVIDENCE FORGE, VIRGINIA.  Located within a third  party
    owned  master planned  community outside  Williamsburg, Virginia,  Royal New
    Kent was developed and is currently managed by The Legends Group. It  opened
    in August, 1996. Royal New Kent is located adjacent to Colonial Downs, which
    is  scheduled to open in 1997 and  will be the only pari-mutual horse racing
    facility in Virginia. Royal New Kent  also was designed by Mike Strantz  and
    includes  five sets  of tees,  including the  "Invicta" (which  is Latin for
    "unconquerable") tees to accommodate the  nearly 7,300 yards of the  course.
    Royal  New Kent was  fashioned after traditional  links-style Irish courses.
    The Initial Lessee of this Golf Course is obligated to complete construction
    of a clubhouse at the Golf Course by December 31, 1997. See "Risk Factors --
    Real Estate Investment Risks -- Illiquidity of Real Estate" and "--  Certain
    Matters Regarding Stonehouse Golf Club and Royal New Kent."
    
 
   
    OLDE  ATLANTA GOLF CLUB -- ATLANTA, GEORGIA.   Olde Atlanta Golf Club ("Olde
    Atlanta") is open for public play as  well as for member play. Olde  Atlanta
    was  designed by Arthur  Hills and located in  Suwanee, Georgia (a northeast
    Atlanta suburb), in the foothills of north Georgia within a 594 acre  master
    planned  community  consisting  of 645  homesites.  This  geographic setting
    allows for multiple changes in terrain and elevation throughout the  course.
    Olde  Atlanta's course layout includes  three lakes, clustered mounds, grass
    and sand bunkers  and grassy  hollows. Olde Atlanta's  facilities include  a
    6,000  square foot clubhouse,  which includes a  pro shop and  a dining room
    that can seat up to  100 persons. Currently, Olde  Atlanta is owned by  Olde
    Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership and managed by The Crescent Company.
    
 
    PRIVATE COUNTRY CLUB COURSES
 
    Private  country  clubs  are generally  closed  to the  public  and generate
revenue principally  through  initiation fees  and  membership dues,  golf  cart
rentals and guest green fees. Initiation fees and membership dues are determined
according to the particular market segment in which the club operates.
 
   
    Revenue  and cash flows  of private country clubs  are generally more stable
and predictable than those of public  courses because the receipt of  membership
dues generally is independent of the level of course utilization.
    
 
   
    NORTHGATE   COUNTRY  CLUB  --  HOUSTON,   TEXAS.    Northgate  Country  Club
    ("Northgate"), is a full  service upscale country  club with a  championship
    golf  course designed by Robert von Haggie and Bruce Devlin, which opened in
    1984. An additional nine holes are expected  to open at the course in  1998.
    The  Company has agreed to acquire such additional holes, subject to certain
    conditions. See "The Company -- Acquisitions and Expansions --  Expansions."
    The  Golf Course is located in a forested area north of Houston within a 440
    acre high-end master  planned community.  Northgate is  currently owned  and
    managed by Northgate Partnership.
    
 
   
        Northgate  recently  completed  the  construction  of  a  tennis  center
    building  which  includes  a  restaurant  cafe.  The  improvements   provide
    Northgate  greater utilization of its facilities, which the Company believes
    have produced a sustainable increase  in new membership sales. The  adjacent
    country club community of Northgate Forest presently comprises 177 developed
    homesites  with completed  homes situated  on 83  of these  homesites. It is
    anticipated that 128 more homesites will be developed with approximately 80%
    of these new homesites to be situated on the additional nine hole  expansion
    referred to above, which is expected to provide Northgate with a sustainable
    source of future members.
    
 
                                       57
<PAGE>
    The  following  table  sets  forth certain  information  regarding  the Golf
Courses.
 
                       THE GOLF COURSES -- RESORT COURSES
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                             ---------------------------------------
                                    LOCATION              NO. OF                    YEAR     PRACTICE
COURSE NAME                        CITY, STATE             HOLES       YARDAGE     OPENED    FACILITIES CART RENTAL     CLUBHOUSE
- -------------------------  ---------------------------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------------
<S>                        <C>                          <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Heathland................  Myrtle Beach, South                  18        6,785     1990        Yes            Yes           Yes
                           Carolina
Parkland.................  Myrtle Beach, South                  18        7,170     1992        Yes            Yes           Yes
                           Carolina
Moorland.................  Myrtle Beach, South                  18        6,799     1990        Yes            Yes           Yes
                           Carolina
Heritage Golf Club.......  Pawleys Island, South                18        7,040     1986        Yes            Yes           Yes
                           Carolina
Oyster Bay...............  Sunset Beach, North                  18        6,685     1983        Yes            Yes           Yes
                           Carolina
The Woodlands............  Gulf Shores, Alabama                 18        6,584     1994        Yes            Yes           Yes(1)
 
<CAPTION>
 
                            FOOD &
COURSE NAME                BEVERAGE   PRO SHOP
- -------------------------  ---------  ---------
<S>                        <C>        <C>
Heathland................     Yes        Yes
 
Parkland.................     Yes        Yes
 
Moorland.................     Yes        Yes
 
Heritage Golf Club.......     Yes        Yes
 
Oyster Bay...............     Yes        Yes
 
The Woodlands............     Yes        Yes
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) The Woodlands has  a temporary clubhouse which  the Company expects will  be
    replaced  with a permanent facility. See  "The Company -- Business Stategies
    and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
                 THE GOLF COURSES -- HIGH-END DAILY FEE COURSES
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                             ---------------------------------------
                                      LOCATION            NO. OF                    YEAR     PRACTICE
COURSE NAME                          CITY, STATE           HOLES       YARDAGE     OPENED    FACILITIES CART RENTAL     CLUBHOUSE
- -----------------------------  -----------------------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------------
<S>                            <C>                      <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Royal New Kent...............  Providence Forge,                18        7,291     1996        Yes            Yes           Yes(1)
                               Virginia
Stonehouse Golf Club.........  Williamsburg, Virginia           18        6,963     1996        Yes            Yes           Yes(1)
Olde Atlanta.................  Atlanta, Georgia                 18        6,789     1993        Yes            Yes           Yes
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                FOOD &
COURSE NAME                    BEVERAGE   PRO SHOP
- -----------------------------  ---------  ---------
<S>                            <C>        <C>
Royal New Kent...............     Yes        Yes
 
Stonehouse Golf Club.........     Yes        Yes
Olde Atlanta.................     Yes        Yes
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) These courses each have a  temporary clubhouse which the Initial Lessee  for
    such  courses is obligated to replace  with a permanent facility by December
    31, 1997. The construction of the  permanent facilities will be at the  sole
    cost and expense of the applicable Initial Lessee.
    
 
                THE GOLF COURSES -- PRIVATE COUNTRY CLUB COURSE
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                    FACILITIES AND SERVICES
                                                                                            ---------------------------------------
                                        LOCATION         NO. OF                    YEAR     PRACTICE
COURSE NAME                           CITY, STATE         HOLES       YARDAGE     OPENED    FACILITIES CART RENTAL     CLUBHOUSE
- ---------------------------------  ------------------  -----------  -----------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------------
<S>                                <C>                 <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Northgate Country Club...........  Houston, Texas              18(1)      6,540    1984        Yes            Yes           Yes
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                    FOOD &
COURSE NAME                        BEVERAGE   PRO SHOP
- ---------------------------------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                <C>        <C>
Northgate Country Club...........     Yes        Yes
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1)  Nine additional holes are expected to  open in 1998. The Company has agreed
    to acquire such  additional holes  subject to certain  conditions. See  "The
    Company  -- Business Stategies and Objectives -- Acquisitions and Expansions
    -- Expansions."
    
 
THE PARTICIPATING LEASES
 
    THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF  THE PARTICIPATING LEASES  BETWEEN THE COMPANY  AND
THE INITIAL LESSEES (THE "PARTICIPATING LEASES") IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY
REFERENCE TO THE PARTICIPATING LEASES, A FORM OF WHICH IS FILED AS AN EXHIBIT TO
THE  REGISTRATION STATEMENT, OF  WHICH THIS PROSPECTUS IS  A PART. THE FOLLOWING
DESCRIPTION OF THE  PARTICIPATING LEASES  DOES NOT  PURPORT TO  BE COMPLETE  BUT
CONTAINS A SUMMARY OF THE MATERIAL PROVISIONS THEREOF.
 
   
    All  of  the Participating  Leases will  contain  the same  basic provisions
described below.  The leases  for any  golf course  properties acquired  by  the
Company  in the future will  contain such terms and  conditions as may be agreed
upon between the lessee and  the Company at the  time of such acquisitions,  and
such  terms  and conditions  may vary  from the  terms and  conditions described
herein with respect to  the Participating Leases.  The Company anticipates  that
any  new  leases will  be with  either existing  Initial Lessees,  affiliates of
sellers of courses or unaffiliated third parties experienced in the operation of
similar courses.
    
 
   
    LEASE TERM.    The  Participating  Leases will  be  entered  into  upon  the
conveyance  to the Company of  the Golf Courses. The  Company's interest in each
Golf Course includes the land, buildings and improvements, related easements and
rights, and fixtures  (collectively, the  "Leased Property").  Each Golf  Course
will  be leased  to the  respective Initial  Lessee under  a Participating Lease
which will have  a primary term  of 10 years  ending on December  31, 2006  (the
"Fixed  Term"). In addition, each Initial Lessee will have options to extend the
term of
    
 
                                       58
<PAGE>
   
each Participating Lease  (the "Extended  Terms") for  six terms  of five  years
each,   subject  to   earlier  termination   upon  the   occurrence  of  certain
contingencies  described  in   the  Participating  Lease.   (The  term  of   the
Participating  Lease for Oyster Bay, which is  leased pursuant to a ground lease
with 35 years remaining, will have four extension terms of five years each.)
    
 
    In addition, at the expiration of the Fixed Term and the Extended Terms, the
Initial Lessee will have a  right of first offer to  continue to lease the  Golf
Course  on the  terms and  conditions pursuant to  which the  Company intends to
lease the Golf Course to a third party.
 
   
    USE OF  THE GOLF  COURSES.   Each Participating  Lease permits  the  Initial
Lessee  to operate the Leased Property as  a golf course, along with a clubhouse
and other activities customarily associated with or incidental to the  operation
of  a golf course  and other facilities  located at the  golf course, including,
where applicable, swim  and tennis  operations. Operations may  include sale  or
rental  of golf-related merchandise, sale of memberships, furnishing of lessons,
operation of practice  facilities, and  sales of food  and beverages,  including
liquor sales.
    
 
   
    BASE  RENT; PARTICIPATING RENT.  The initial  Base Rent for each of the Golf
Courses is set forth below:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  INITIAL
NAME                                                        LOCATION           BASE RENT (1)
- --------------------------------------------------  ------------------------  ---------------
<S>                                                 <C>                       <C>
Heritage Golf Club................................  Pawleys Island, SC        $   1,824,980
Heathland.........................................  Myrtle Beach, SC              1,556,635(2)
Moorland..........................................  Myrtle Beach, SC              1,556,635(2)
Parkland..........................................  Myrtle Beach, SC              1,556,635(2)
Oyster Bay........................................  Sunset Beach, NC              1,855,979
The Woodlands.....................................  Gulf Shores, AL                 679,029
Royal New Kent....................................  Providence Forge, VA          1,816,501
Stonehouse Golf Club..............................  Williamsburg, VA              1,889,835
Olde Atlanta......................................  Atlanta, GA                     845,058
Northgate Country Club............................  Houston, TX                   1,406,843
                                                                              ---------------
    Total.........................................                            $  14,988,130
                                                                              ---------------
                                                                              ---------------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) In  addition to  Base Rent,  beginning  in 1997  Participating Rent  may  be
    payable  by the Initial  Lessees. Participating Rent  is calculated based on
    increases in the Gross Golf  Revenue from a base  year of 1996 as  adjusted.
    Consequently, no calculation of Participating Rent is included above.
    
 
   
(2)  The  Heathland,  Moorland and  Parkland  courses  are subject  to  a single
    Participating Lease providing  for gross  Base Rent of  $4,669,905, and  the
    Base Rent is allocated equally among these three courses.
    
 
   
    The Participating Leases provide for the Company to receive, with respect to
each  Golf Course, the greater of Base  Rent or an amount equal to Participating
Rent plus  the  initial  Base  Rent  payable  under  each  Participating  Lease.
Participating  Rent is equal  to 33 1/3%  of any increase  in Gross Golf Revenue
over Gross Golf Revenue for the 1996  base year, as adjusted in determining  the
initial  Base  Rent, which  base  year will  be  reset to  the  year immediately
preceding the date  on which the  Prior Owner exercises  the Lessee  Performance
Option,  if  applicable.  Base Rent  will  increase  annually by  the  Base Rent
Escalator (i.e. the lesser of (i) 3% or  (ii) 200% of the change in CPI for  the
prior year) during the first five years of each Participating Lease term and, if
the  Lessee Performance Option is exercised, an additional five years thereafter
from the date of exercise. Annual increases in Lease Payments are limited to  5%
during  the first five years of the initial lease terms. "Gross Golf Revenue" is
generally defined as all revenues from a Golf Course including green fees,  golf
cart  rentals,  range  fees,  membership dues,  membership  initiation  fees and
transfer fees, excluding,  however, food and  beverage and merchandise  revenue.
For  the recently opened Golf Courses, the base year Gross Golf Revenue is based
on an estimate  by the Company  and the  Initial Lessee of  such courses,  which
estimate  was also the basis for the  valuation of those Golf Courses. Increases
in the Lease Payments  under the Participating Leases  are limited to 5%  during
the first five years. Base Rent is required to be paid monthly in arrears on the
first  day of each calendar month and Participating Rent is payable quarterly in
arrears. The Company believes that Gross Golf
    
 
                                       59
<PAGE>
   
Revenue, and  hence the  amount of  any Participating  Rent, will  be  favorably
impacted  by  any  significant  capital improvements  undertaken  by  an Initial
Lessee, such as the  planned clubhouses at The  Woodlands, Stonehouse Golf  Club
and  Royal New Kent. See  "The Company -- Business  Strategies and Objectives --
Acquisitions and Expansions -- Expansions."
    
 
   
    TRIPLE NET LEASES.   The Participating Leases are  structured as triple  net
leases  under which each Initial Lessee will  be required to pay all real estate
and personal  property  taxes,  insurance,  utilities  and  services  and  other
operating expenses. See "-- Maintenance and Modifications."
    
 
   
    SECURITY DEPOSIT.  As security for an Initial Lessee's obligations under the
Participating  Leases,  each prior  owner of  each Golf  Course will  pledge, on
behalf of its affiliated Initial Lessee,  OP Units (or cash or other  collateral
acceptable  to the Company) with a value  initially equal to 15% of the purchase
price for  the applicable  Golf  Course, which  approximates  16 months  of  the
initial  Base Rent (with  OP Units valued  at the Offering  Price). The security
deposit will not be released for two years. Beginning in the third year and  any
time  thereafter, one-third  of pledged  OP Units  will be  released if  the net
operating income to lease payment coverage  ratio (the "Coverage Ratio") of  the
Initial  Lessee for the two prior fiscal  years equals or exceeds 120%, 130% and
140%, respectively. If the Coverage Ratio falls below 120% at any time following
the release of pledged collateral, then the Initial Lessee shall be required  to
retain  and not  distribute profits  until such time  as the  Initial Lessee has
retained cash  equal to  at  least six  months of  then  current Base  Rent.  In
addition,   the  Participating   Leases  with   the  Legends   Lessees  will  be
cross-collateralized and cross-defaulted.
    
 
    The security deposit will be increased following the exercise of any  Lessee
Performance Option to equal approximately 15% of the sum of the initial purchase
price  of such Golf  Course and the value  of any additional  OP Units issued in
connection with the exercise  of the Lessee Performance  Option. If the  Company
acquires  any Expansion Facility, the security deposit also will be increased by
an amount equal  to approximately  15% of the  purchase price  of the  Expansion
Facility.
 
    ADVISORY  ASSOCIATION.  Each Initial Lessee will be a member of the Advisory
Association, which will participate in  cross-marketing of the Golf Courses  and
will  identify each Golf Course as owned  by the Company, thereby increasing the
golfing consumer's  brand  name awareness  of  the Company.  Membership  in  the
Advisory  Association also  is designed to  provide the  Initial Lessees greater
purchasing power  with vendors  than individual  Initial Lessees.  The  Advisory
Association  is  expected to  provide a  means of  ensuring a  consistent, high-
quality product at each of the  Golf Courses. In conjunction with management  of
the  Company,  the Advisory  Association will  review  and analyze  any disputes
between the  Company  and  an  Initial  Lessee  concerning  annual  capital  and
operating  budgets and will also, in  conjunction with the Company, confirm each
Initial Lessee's compliance  with its repair  and maintenance obligations  under
each Participating Lease.
 
   
    MAINTENANCE  AND MODIFICATIONS.  Each Initial  Lessee will, at its sole cost
and expense, maintain and operate its respective Leased Property in good  order,
repair  and appearance and will make structural and non-structural, interior and
exterior foreseen and unforeseen, and  ordinary and extraordinary repairs  which
may  be necessary and  appropriate to keep  such Leased Property  in good order,
repair and appearance. Each Initial Lessee  will also maintain each Golf  Course
it  leases  in  accordance  with  the  condition  of  the  Golf  Course  at  the
commencement of the Participating Lease and otherwise in a condition  comparable
to  other comparable golf  courses in the  vicinity of that  Golf Course. If the
Company, in  consultation  with the  Advisory  Association, determines  that  an
Initial  Lessee  has  failed  to  comply  with  its  maintenance  and  operation
obligations, then the Company shall provide a written list to the Initial Lessee
setting forth a  list of  remedial work  and/or steps  to be  performed. If  the
Initial  Lessee  disputes the  Company's assertions,  then  the matter  shall be
handled by  a committee  composed of  members of  the Advisory  Association  and
representatives of the Company.
    
 
   
    Out  of the payment  of Base Rent,  the Company will  establish and maintain
with respect  to each  Golf Course  a capital  replacement reserve  (a  "Capital
Replacement Fund") in an amount equal to between 2% and 3% of Gross Golf Revenue
at  such Golf Course,  depending on certain factors,  including the condition of
the structures and the  age and condition  of the Golf  Course. The Company  and
each  Initial Lessee will  agree on the use  of funds in  these reserves and the
Company has  the  right  to  approve each  Initial  Lessee's  annual  and  long-
    
 
                                       60
<PAGE>
   
term capital expenditure budgets. Funds in the Capital Replacement Fund shall be
paid to an Initial Lessee to reimburse such Initial Lessee for expenditures made
in connection with capital replacements. Amounts in the Capital Replacement Fund
will  be deemed to  accrue interest at a  money market rate.  Any amounts in the
Capital Replacement Fund at the expiration of the applicable Participating Lease
will be retained by the Company.
    
 
   
    Except for its obligation to fund the Capital Replacement Fund, the  Company
will  not  be  required to  build  or  rebuild any  improvements  on  any Leased
Property, or to  make any  repairs, replacements,  alterations, restorations  or
renewals  of any nature or description  to any Leased Property, whether ordinary
or extraordinary, structural  or non-structural, foreseen  or unforeseen, or  to
make  any expenditure  whatsoever with respect  thereto, in  connection with any
Participating Lease, or to maintain any Leased Property in any way. In the event
that the  Company elects  to  fund additional  capital  improvements on  a  Golf
Course,  the Company  will generally condition  such election on  an increase in
minimum rent under the Participating Lease  with respect to such Golf Course  to
reflect such expenditures.
    
 
   
    During  the Fixed Term and  each Extended Term, each  Initial Lessee, at its
sole  cost  and  expense,  may  make  alterations,  additions,  changes   and/or
improvements  ("Initial Lessee  Improvements") to each  Leased Property, without
the Company's prior written consent,  provided such alterations do not  diminish
the value or appearance of the Golf Course. All such Initial Lessee Improvements
will  be subject to  all the terms  and provisions of  each applicable Lease and
will become the property of the  Company upon termination of such  Participating
Lease.
    
 
   
    At  the end of  the Participating Lease, all  remaining personal property at
each Leased Property will become the property of the Company.
    
 
   
    INSURANCE.   Each Initial  Lessee  will maintain  insurance on  each  Leased
Property  it leases under insurance  policies providing for all-risk, liability,
flood (if  carried by  comparable golf  course  facilities in  the area  and  is
otherwise available at commercially reasonable rates) and worker's compensation,
which  at  the  time is  usual  and  commonly obtained  in  connection  with the
properties similar in type of building size  and use to the Leased Property  and
located  in  the geographic  area  where the  Leased  Property is  located. Each
insurance policy will name the Company  as additional insured or loss payee,  as
applicable.
    
 
    ASSIGNMENT  AND SUBLETTING.   An Initial  Lessee may not,  without the prior
written consent of the Company (which consent may be withheld by the Company  in
its  sole discretion,  except in  limited instances),  assign, mortgage, pledge,
hypothecate, encumber  or  otherwise transfer  any  Participating Lease  or  any
interest therein, all or any part of the Leased Property or suffer or permit any
lease  or the leasehold estate created thereby or any other rights arising under
any  Participating  Lease  to  be  assigned,  transferred,  mortgaged,  pledged,
hypothecated   or  encumbered,  in  whole   or  in  part,  whether  voluntarily,
involuntarily or by  operation of law.  An assignment of  a Participating  Lease
will  be deemed to include  any change of control of  such Initial Lessee, as if
such change  of control  were an  assignment of  the Participating  Lease.  Each
Initial  Lessee shall have  the right to  assign its Participating  Lease to its
affiliates.
 
   
    Each Prior  Owner  shall  retain  the  right  to  use  the  existing  office
facilities  in any  club house or  other improvements  on a Golf  Course for its
continued business operations not associated with the Golf Course.
    
 
   
    Each Initial Lessee may, with  the Company's prior approval, which  approval
the Company may withhold in its discretion, be permitted to sublease portions of
any  Leased Property to sublessees to operate portions (but not the entirety) of
the operations customarily associated with or  incidental to the operation of  a
golf course (e.g., driving range, restaurant, etc.).
    
 
    COMPANY'S  RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER.  In the event the Initial Lessee desires to
sell its interest in its Participating Lease to an unaffiliated third party,  it
must  first  offer  the Company  or  its  designee the  right  to  purchase such
interest. The Initial Lessee must give the Company written notice of its  intent
to  sell, which shall indicate the terms  and conditions upon which such Initial
Lessee intends to sell its interest  in the Participating Lease. The Company  or
its  designee shall thereafter have a period of 60 days to elect to purchase the
leasehold interest on  the terms  and conditions  at which  such Initial  Lessee
proposes  to sell  its interest. If  the Company  or its designee  elects not to
purchase the interest of the Initial  Lessee, then such Initial Lessee shall  be
free to sell its interest to
 
                                       61
<PAGE>
   
a  third party, subject  to the Company's  approval as described  above (see "--
Assignment and Subletting"). However, if the  terms on which the Initial  Lessee
intends  to sell its interest are reduced by 5% or more then such Initial Lessee
shall again offer the  Company the right to  acquire its interest, provided  the
Company shall have only 15 days to accept such offer.
    
 
   
    INITIAL  LESSEE'S RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER.  The Company may sell a Golf Course,
but must first offer the Initial Lessee of such course the right to purchase the
Golf Course. The Company must give the relevant Initial Lessee written notice of
its intent to sell, which shall indicate the terms and conditions upon which the
Company intends to sell such Golf  Course. Such Initial Lessee shall  thereafter
have  a period of 60 days to elect to  purchase the Golf Course on the terms and
conditions at  which the  Company proposes  to  sell the  Golf Course.  If  such
Initial Lessee elects not to purchase the Golf Course, then the Company shall be
free  to sell the Golf Course  to a third party. However,  if the price at which
the Company intends to sell  the Golf Course is reduced  by 5% or more from  the
price  offered to the  Initial Lessee, then  the Company shall  again offer such
Initial Lessee  the  right to  acquire  the Golf  Course  at the  reduced  price
provided that such Initial Lessee shall have only 15 days to accept such offer.
    
 
   
    DAMAGE TO, OR CONDEMNATION OF, A LEASED PROPERTY.  In the event of damage to
or  destruction of any Leased  Property which is caused  by an insured risk, the
Initial Lessee will be  obligated to diligently restore  the Leased Property  to
substantially  the same condition as existed immediately prior to such damage or
destruction  and,  to  the  extent  the  insurance  proceeds  and  the   Capital
Replacement  Fund  are  insufficient  to  do so,  such  Initial  Lessee  will be
obligated to contribute the excess funds needed to restore the Leased  Property.
Any  excess insurance proceeds will be  paid to the Company. Notwithstanding the
foregoing, in the event the damage or destruction of the Leased Property renders
the Leased Property  unsuitable for  use as  a golf course  for a  period of  12
months or more, the Initial Lessee may terminate the Participating Lease.
    
 
   
    INDEMNIFICATION  GENERALLY.   Under  each  Participating Lease,  the Initial
Lessee will agree to indemnify, and  is obligated to hold harmless, the  Company
from  and against all liabilities,  obligations, claims, actual or consequential
damages, penalties, causes of action,  costs and expenses (including  reasonable
attorneys'  fees and expenses)  imposed upon or asserted  against the Company as
owner of the applicable Leased Property  on account of, among other things,  (i)
any accident, injury to or death of a person or loss of or damage to property on
or  about the Leased Property, (ii)  any use, non-use, condition, maintenance or
repair misuse,  by  such  Initial  Lessee of  the  Leased  Property,  (iii)  any
impositions  (which are  the obligations of  the relevant Initial  Lessee to pay
pursuant to  the  applicable provisions  of  such Participating  Lease)  or  the
operations  thereon,  (iv) any  failure on  the  part of  the Initial  Lessee to
perform or  comply with  any of  the terms  of the  Participating Lease  or  any
sublease,  (v)  any  taxes levied  against  the  Leased Property,  and  (vi) any
liability the Company may incur or suffer  as a result of any permitted  contest
by the Initial Lessee under any Participating Lease.
    
 
    EVENTS  OF DEFAULT.   Events  of Default  are defined  in each Participating
Lease to include, among others, the following:
 
         (i) if an Initial Lessee fails to make a rent payment when such payment
    becomes due and payable and such failure is not cured by such Initial Lessee
    within a period of 10 days after receipt of written notice thereof from  the
    Company;
 
        (ii) if an Initial Lessee fails to observe or perform any material term,
    covenant or condition of a Participating Lease and such failure is not cured
    by  such Initial  Lessee within a  period of  30 days after  receipt by such
    Initial Lessee  of written  notice  thereof from  the Company,  unless  such
    failure  cannot with due diligence  be cured within a  period of 30 days, in
    which case such  failure will  not constitute an  Event of  Default if  such
    Initial  Lessee proceeds promptly and with due diligence to cure the failure
    and diligently completes the curing thereof, within 120 days;
 
        (iii) if an Initial Lessee: (a)  admits in writing its inability to  pay
    its  debts generally as they become due,  (b) files a petition in bankruptcy
    or a  petition  to  take advantage  of  any  insolvency act,  (c)  makes  an
    assignment  for the benefit of its creditors, (d) is unable to pay its debts
    as they mature, (e) consents to the
 
                                       62
<PAGE>
   
    appointment of a receiver for itself or of the whole or any substantial part
    of its property, or (f) files a petition or answer seeking reorganization or
    arrangement under the federal bankruptcy laws or any other applicable law or
    statute of the United States of America or any state thereof;
    
 
   
        (iv) if the Initial Lessee is liquidated or dissolved;
    
 
   
        (v) if the Initial  Lessee voluntarily ceases  operations on the  Leased
    Property, except as a result of damage, destruction or a partial or complete
    condemnation or other unavoidable delays; or
    
 
   
        (vi)  if the Initial Lessee or an  affiliate thereof is in default under
    any other Participating Lease with the Company.
    
 
   
    If an Event of Default occurs and is continuing under a Participating Lease,
then the Company  may terminate the  Participating Lease by  giving the  Initial
Lessee  not less  than 10  days notice  (only if  required by  the Participating
Lease) of such termination and  upon the expiration of  such time, the Fixed  or
Extended  Term, as the case may be, will terminate and all rights of the Initial
Lessee under the Participating Lease shall cease.
    
 
    GOVERNING LAW.  The Participating Leases  will be governed by and  construed
in  accordance  with the  law of  the state  where the  Golf Course  is located.
Because the Golf Courses are located in various states, the Participating Leases
may be subject to restrictions imposed by applicable local law.
 
COMPETITION
 
   
    The Golf Courses are, and any additional golf courses and related facilities
acquired by the Company will be, subject to competition for players and  members
from  other golf courses  located in the  same geographic areas.  The number and
quality of golf courses in a particular area could have a material effect on the
revenues of the Golf Courses. In addition, revenues of the Golf Courses will  be
affected  by  a number  of factors  including  the demand  for golf  and general
economic conditions. In addition, the Company will be subject to competition for
the acquisition of golf courses and related facilities with other purchasers  of
golf courses, including other golf course acquisition companies.
    
 
EMPLOYEES
 
    The  Company  will  be  self-administered  and  will  have  eight  full-time
employees, three of which will be devoted primarily to acquisitions.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
   
    Owners and  operators of  golf courses  are subject  to a  variety of  legal
proceedings arising in the ordinary course of operating a golf course, including
proceedings  relating to personal  injury and property  damage. Such proceedings
are generally brought against  the operator of  a golf course,  but may also  be
brought  against the  owner. Each  of the  Prior Owners  has represented  to the
Company that the Golf  Course(s) contributed by it  currently is not subject  to
any  material legal proceedings. The Participating  Leases provide that the each
Initial Lessee is responsible for claims  based on personal injury and  property
damage at the Golf Courses it leases and require each Initial Lessee to maintain
insurance  for such  purposes. See "Participating  Leases" and  "Risk Factors --
Real Estate Investment Risks -- Uninsured Losses."
    
 
GOVERNMENT REGULATION
 
    ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS.  Operations of the  Golf Courses involve the use  and
storage   of  various  hazardous  materials   such  as  herbicides,  pesticides,
fertilizers, motor oils  and gasoline.  Under various federal,  state and  local
laws,  ordinances and  regulations, an  owner or  operator of  real property may
become liable  for the  costs of  removal or  remediation of  certain  hazardous
substances released on or in its property. Such laws often impose such liability
without regard to whether the owner or operator knew of, or was responsible for,
the  release of such  hazardous substances. The presence  of such substances, or
the failure to remediate such  substances properly when released, may  adversely
affect the owner's ability to sell such real estate or to borrow using such real
estate  as collateral.  The Company  has not  been notified  by any governmental
authority of any material non-compliance, liability or other claim in connection
with  any   of   the  Golf   Courses   and  the   Company   is  not   aware   of
 
                                       63
<PAGE>
   
any  other environmental condition with respect to  any of the Golf Courses that
is likely to  be material  for which  the Company  is being  indemnified by  the
Initial  Lessees or Prior Owners. All of the Golf Courses have been subjected to
a Phase I environmental audit (which does not involve invasive procedures,  such
as  soil  sampling or  ground water  analysis)  by an  independent environmental
consultant. Based  on the  results  of the  Phase  I environmental  audits,  the
Company  is not aware  of any existing  environmental liabilities. No assurance,
however, can  be given  that these  reports reveal  all potential  environmental
liabilities,  that no prior or adjacent owner created any material environmental
condition not known to the Company or the independent consultant or that  future
uses  or  conditions  (including,  without  limitation,  changes  in  applicable
environmental  laws  and   regulations)  will  not   result  in  imposition   of
environmental  liability.  The  Participating Leases  provide  that  the Initial
Lessees  will  indemnify  the   Company  for  certain  potential   environmental
liabilities at the Golf Courses. See "Participating Leases."
    
 
    AMERICANS  WITH  DISABILITIES ACT.    The Golf  Courses  are subject  to the
Americans with  Disabilities Act  of  1990 (the  "ADA").  The ADA  has  separate
compliance  requirements for "public accommodations" and "commercial facilities"
but generally requires that public facilities such as clubhouses and  recreation
areas  be made accessible to people with disabilities. These requirements became
effective in 1992. Compliance with the ADA requirements could require removal of
access  barriers  and   other  capital   improvements  at   the  Golf   Courses.
Noncompliance  could result  in imposition  of fines or  an award  of damages to
private litigants. Under the Participating  Leases, the Initial Lessees will  be
responsible for any costs associated with ADA compliance.
 
                                       64
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS, PROPOSED DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
   
    Upon  completion of the Offering,  the Board of Directors  will consist of 7
members. The directors include  W. Bradley Blair  II, Chairman, Chief  Executive
Officer  and President,  David J.  Dick, Executive  Vice President  and Larry D.
Young, founder of  The Legends Group.  The remaining initial  directors will  be
independent directors who are neither employees of the Company nor affiliates of
any   Prior  Owner  or   Initial  Lessee  (the   "Independent  Directors").  See
"Partnership  Agreement  --   Management"  and  "Capital   Stock  --   Corporate
Governance." Subject to severance compensation rights pursuant to any employment
agreements,  officers  of the  Company serve  at  the pleasure  of the  Board of
Directors.
    
 
    Set forth  below is  information  with respect  to directors  and  executive
officers of the Company.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
         NAME               AGE                             POSITION
- -----------------------     ---     ---------------------------------------------------------
<S>                      <C>        <C>
W. Bradley Blair, II        53      Chairman of the Board of Directors, Chief Executive
                                     Officer and President of the Company
David J. Dick               37      Executive Vice President, Director
Scott D. Peters             38      Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
Larry D. Young              55      Director
Roy C. Chapman              55      Proposed Director
Raymond V. Jones            49      Proposed Director
Fred W. Reams               53      Proposed Director
Edward L. Wax               60      Proposed Director
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    W.  Bradley Blair, II is the Chairman  of the Board, Chief Executive Officer
and President of the Company. Prior to the completion of the Offering Mr.  Blair
served  as Executive Vice President, Chief Operating Officer and General Counsel
for The Legends Group since 1993. As an officer of Legends Group Ltd., Mr. Blair
was  responsible  for  all   aspects  of  operations,  including   acquisitions,
development and marketing. From 1978 to 1993, Mr. Blair was the managing partner
and currently is of counsel at Blair, Conaway Bograd & Martin, P.A., a law firm,
specializing in real estate, finance, taxation and acquisitions. Several clients
of  Blair,  Conaway Bograd  and  Martin are  golf  course owners,  operators and
developers as well  as companies involved  in golf course  financing. Mr.  Blair
received  a Bachelor of Science Degree in Business from Indiana University and a
Juris Doctorate from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Law School.
    
 
   
    David J. Dick  is Executive Vice  President of the  Company. Since 1993  Mr.
Dick has worked with the Inland Group, Inc. as a consultant specializing in real
estate  investment banking and golf  course finance. From 1983  to 1992 Mr. Dick
served as  Vice  President of  Development  and Asset/Portfolio  Management  for
Thoner  & Birmingham Development Corporation, a  golf and country club community
developer that is  affiliated with the  owner of Northgate  Country Club.  While
with  Thoner &  Birmingham Development Corporation,  Mr. Dick's responsibilities
included many  aspects of  golf course  and country  club development,  finance,
operations  and management. Mr. Dick received  a Bachelor of Science in Business
Administration from Central Missouri State  University. Mr. Dick is a  Certified
Commercial Investment Member.
    
 
   
    Scott  D. Peters is Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the
Company. From 1992 through 1996, Mr. Peters served as Senior Vice President  and
Chief  Financial Officer of the Pacific Holding Company in Los Angeles, where he
participated in the management of a 4,000 acre real estate portfolio  consisting
of   residential,   commercial   and  country   club   properties   focusing  on
master-planned golf communities. From 1988 to 1992, Mr. Peters served as  Senior
Vice  President and Chief  Financial Officer of  Castle & Cooke  Homes, Inc; and
during 1990 and  1991 lectured on  Real Estate Finance  and Asset Management  at
California  State University  at Bakersfield. Mr.  Peters is  a certified public
accountant and worked with  Arthur Andersen & Co.  and Laventhol & Horwath  from
1981  to 1985. From 1986  to 1988, Mr. Peters  worked with a general partnership
that
    
 
                                       65
<PAGE>
   
managed the  construction  of the  Scottsdale  Princess Resort.  He  received  a
Bachelor  of Arts degree in  Accounting and Finance with  honors from Kent State
University and a Masters Degree in Taxation from the University of Akron, Ohio.
    
 
   
    Larry D.  Young is  a director  of the  Company and  is the  founder of  The
Legends  Group. Mr. Young has  been involved in the  golf business for 25 years,
and for 21 of  those years in Myrtle  Beach. In 1975 he  moved to Myrtle  Beach,
South  Carolina, where he started what became  The Legends Group, a leading golf
course owner, developer and operator  in the southeast and Mid-Atlantic  regions
of  the United  States. Mr.  Young has developed  ten courses  during that time,
three of which were rated  the best new course  in their respective category  in
the  year developed by GOLF DIGEST. Mr.  Young has served in numerous capacities
in golf industry related non-profit organizations.
    
 
   
    Roy C.  Chapman has  consented to  become  a director  of the  Company  upon
completion  of the  Offering. He  is the  Chairman, Chief  Executive Officer and
principal shareholder  of Human  Capital Resources,  Inc., which  was formed  to
assist  students to finance higher education.  From 1987 until his retirement in
February 1993, he was Chairman and  Chief Executive Officer of Cache, Inc.,  the
owner  and operator of a nationwide chain  of upscale women's apparel stores. He
has served as the Chief Financial  and Administrative Officer of Brooks  Fashion
Stores  and was a partner in the international accounting and consulting firm of
Coopers & Lybrand LLP. Mr. Chapman has also  served as a member of the staff  of
the  Division of Market Regulation of the Securities and Exchange Commission and
acted as  a consultant  to the  Special Task  Force to  Overhaul the  Securities
Investors Protection Act.
    
 
   
    Raymond  V. Jones has consented to become a director of the Company upon the
completion of the Offering. Mr. Jones is the Executive Vice President of  Summit
Properties  Inc., where he has been  employed since 1984. Summit Properties Inc.
is a publicly traded REIT listed on the  New York Stock Exchange that is one  of
the  largest  developers and  operators of  luxury garden  multifamily apartment
communities in the southeastern United States. While at Summit Properties  Inc.,
Mr  Jones  has overseen  the  development of  twenty-six  communities comprising
nearly 6,500  apartment homes  in Georgia,  North Carolina,  South Carolina  and
Ohio. Prior to 1984, Mr. Jones served as General Operations Manager for both the
Charlotte  and Houston divisions of Ryan Homes,  Inc. Mr. Jones earned a B.A. in
Political Science from George Washington University.
    
 
   
    Fred W.  Reams  has consented  to  become a  director  of the  Company  upon
completion  of the Offering. Since 1981 he  has served as the President of Reams
Asset Management  Company,  LLC  ("Reams Management"),  an  independent  private
investment  firm, which  he co-founded. Reams  Management employs a  staff of 20
persons and manages approximately $2.5 billion in assets. In addition, Mr. Reams
has served as President of the Board of Directors of the Otter Creek Golf Course
since 1991. Otter  Creek, located  in Indiana  and rated  in the  top 25  public
courses  by GOLF DIGEST  in 1990, recently  expanded to 27  holes and has hosted
several noteworthy tournaments including multiple U.S. Open and U.S. Senior Open
Qualifiers and four American Junior Golf Association Championships.
    
 
   
    Edward L.  Wax  has  consented  to  become  director  of  the  Company  upon
completion  of the  Offering. Since  1992 he  has served  as Chairman  and Chief
Executive Officer of Saatchi & Saatchi Advertising Worldwide. There, Mr. Wax  is
responsible for the operations of 143 offices, in 87 countries. Mr. Wax has been
employed  by Saatchi & Saatchi since 1982.  Mr. Wax was formerly Chairman of The
American Association of Advertising Agencies as  well as a director of both  the
Ad  Council and the Advertising Educational  Foundation. Mr. Wax holds an M.B.A.
from the Wharton Graduate  School of Business and  an undergraduate degree  from
Northeastern University.
    
 
COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
   
    AUDIT  COMMITTEE.  Promptly  following the Offering,  the Board of Directors
will establish  an  audit  committee  that will  consist  of  three  Independent
Directors (the "Audit Committee"). The Audit Committee will make recommendations
concerning  the engagement  of independent  public accountants,  review with the
independent public accountants the  plans and results  of the audit  engagement,
approve  professional services  provided by the  independent public accountants,
review the independence of the  independent public accounts, consider the  range
of  audit and non-audit fees  and review the adequacy  of the Company's internal
accounting controls.
    
 
                                       66
<PAGE>
   
    COMPENSATION COMMITTEE.    Promptly following  the  Offering, the  Board  of
Directors will establish a compensation committee (the "Compensation Committee")
to  determine compensation, including awards under the Company's Stock Incentive
Plan, for  the  Company's  executive  officers. The  Company  expects  that  the
Compensation Committee will consist of three Independent Directors.
    
 
   
    The  Company may  from time to  time form other  committees as circumstances
warrant. Such committees will have authority and responsibility as delegated  by
the Board of Directors.
    
 
COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS
 
   
    The Company intends to pay its Independent Directors fees for their services
as  directors. Directors will receive annual  compensation of $10,000 plus a fee
of $1,000 for  attendance at each  meeting of  the Board of  Directors, but  not
committee meetings. Directors who are not Independent Directors will not be paid
any  director fees. The Company will reimburse directors for their out-of-pocket
travel expenses.
    
 
DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS INSURANCE
 
    The Company will have directors and officers liability insurance.  Directors
and  officers liability insurance insures (i)  the officers and directors of the
Company from any claim arising  out of an alleged  wrongful act by such  persons
while  acting as directors and officers of  the Company, and (ii) the Company to
the extent that it has indemnified the directors and officers for such loss.
 
INDEMNIFICATION
 
   
    The Charter provides for the  indemnification of the Company's officers  and
directors  against  certain liabilities  to the  fullest extent  permitted under
applicable law. The Charter also provides that the directors and officers of the
Company be  exculpated from  monetary damages  to the  fullest extent  permitted
under  applicable law. In addition, pursuant  to the Underwriting Agreement, the
officers, directors and controlling persons  of the Company will be  indemnified
against  certain liabilities by  the Underwriters, and  the Underwriters will be
indemnified against certain liabilities by the Company. See "Underwriting."
    
 
   
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
    
 
   
    To date,  the  Company  has  not paid  any  compensation  to  its  executive
officers.  The following table sets forth the estimated 1997 compensation, on an
annualized basis, expected to be paid  to the most highly compensated  executive
officers  of the Company (I.E. those whose cash compensation from the Company in
1997 on an annualized basis is expected to exceed $100,000.)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       LONG-TERM
                                                                                     COMPENSATION
                                                                                    ---------------
                                                              ANNUAL COMPENSATION     SECURITIES
                                                             ---------------------    UNDERLYING
NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITION                                  YEAR (1)     SALARY    OPTIONS/SARS (2)
- -----------------------------------------------------------  ---------  ----------  ---------------
<S>                                                          <C>        <C>         <C>
W. Bradley Blair, II.......................................    1997     $  250,000       150,000
 Chairman of the Board of Directors/Chief Executive
 Officer/President
David J. Dick..............................................    1997     $  150,000       125,000
 Executive Vice President
Scott D. Peters............................................    1997     $  125,000        40,000
 Senior Vice President/Chief Financial Officer
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
(1) Amounts given are  annualized projections for the  year ending December  31,
    1997.
 
   
(2)  Options to purchase an aggregate of  335,000 shares of Common Stock will be
    granted to directors and  executive officers of  the Company effective  upon
    closing of the Offering. See "-- Stock Incentive Plan."
    
 
                                       67
<PAGE>
STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN
 
   
    The  Company intends  to establish  a stock  incentive plan  (the "Plan") to
enable executive officers and other key employees of the Company to  participate
in  the ownership  of the Company.  The Plan  is designed to  attract and retain
executive officers  and  other key  employees  of  the Company  and  to  provide
incentives  to such  persons to maximize  the Company's cash  flow available for
distribution. The Plan provides  for the award to  executive officers and  other
key employees of the Company (subject to the Ownership Limit) of a broad variety
of  stock-based compensation  alternatives such  as nonqualified  stock options,
incentive stock options, restricted stock and performance awards.
    
 
   
    The Plan  will  be administered  by  the Compensation  Committee,  which  is
authorized  to  select from  among  the eligible  employees  of the  Company the
individuals to whom  options, restricted stock  purchase rights and  performance
awards  are to be  granted and to determine  the number of  shares to be subject
thereto and the terms  and conditions thereof.  The Compensation Committee  will
select  the individuals to whom nonqualified stock options are to be granted and
will determine the  number of shares  to be  subject thereto and  the terms  and
conditions  thereof.  The Compensation  Committee is  also authorized  to adopt,
amend and rescind rules relating to the administration of the Plan. No member of
the Compensation Committee will be eligible to participate in the Plan following
completion of the Offering.
    
 
    AWARDS UNDER THE PLAN
 
    NONQUALIFIED STOCK OPTIONS  will provide  for the right  to purchase  Common
Stock  at a specified price which may be less than fair market value on the date
of grant (but not less than par  value), and usually will become exercisable  in
installments after the grant date. Nonqualified stock options may be granted for
any reasonable term.
 
   
    INCENTIVE  STOCK OPTIONS will  be designed to comply  with the provisions of
the Code and will  be subject to restrictions  contained in the Code,  including
exercise  prices equal to at least 100% of fair market value of the Common Stock
on the  grant  date and  a  ten  year restriction  on  their term,  but  may  be
subsequently  modified to disqualify  them from treatment  as an incentive stock
option.
    
 
   
    RESTRICTED STOCK may  be sold  to participants  at various  prices (but  not
below  par value) and made subject to  such restrictions as may be determined by
the Compensation Committee. Consideration for restricted stock may include notes
and past  services.  Restricted stock,  typically,  may be  repurchased  by  the
Company at the original purchase price if the conditions or restrictions are not
met.  In general, restricted stock may not  be sold, or otherwise transferred or
hypothecated, until restrictions are removed or expire. Purchasers of restricted
stock, unlike recipients of  options, will have voting  rights and will  receive
dividends prior to the time when the restrictions lapse.
    
 
    PERFORMANCE  AWARDS  may  be granted  by  the Compensation  Committee  on an
individual or group basis. Generally, these  awards will be based upon  specific
agreements  and may be  paid in cash or  in Common Stock or  in a combination of
cash and Common  Stock. Performance  awards may include  "phantom" stock  awards
that  provide for payments  based upon increases  in the price  of the Company's
Common Stock over a  predetermined period. Performance  awards may also  include
bonuses  which may be granted by the  Compensation Committee on an individual or
group basis  and which  may  be payable  in cash  or  in Common  Stock or  in  a
combination of cash and Common Stock.
 
   
    The  Board of Directors will approve prior to the completion of the Offering
the grant  of options  to  Messrs. Blair,  Dick and  Peters  to purchase  up  to
150,000, 125,000 and 40,000 shares of Common Stock, respectively at the Offering
Price.  The  options  will  become  exercisable  in  three  equal  installments,
commencing upon the first anniversary of the  date of grant and each of the  two
years  thereafter. The options will be exercisable for 10 years from the date of
grant.
    
 
                                       68
<PAGE>
   
    A maximum of 185,000 additional shares of Common Stock will be reserved  for
issuance  under the Plan. There is no limit  on the number of awards that may be
granted to  any  one individual  so  long as  the  grant does  not  violate  the
Ownership  Limit or cause the  Company to fail to qualify  as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes. See "Capital Stock -- Restrictions on Ownership."
    
 
DIRECTORS' PLAN
 
    SHARE AUTHORIZATION.   A maximum of  100,000 shares of  Common Stock may  be
issued under the Company's Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Directors' Plan").
The  share limitation and terms of outstanding  awards shall be adjusted, as the
Compensation Committee  deems appropriate,  in the  event of  a stock  dividend,
stock  split, combination,  reclassification, recapitalization  or other similar
event.
 
    ELIGIBILITY.   The Directors'  Plan provides  for the  grant of  options  to
purchase  Common Stock to each eligible director of the Company. No director who
is an employee of the Company or a Prior Owner is eligible to participate in the
Directors' Plan.
 
   
    OPTIONS.  The Directors' Plan provides that each eligible director who is  a
member  of the Board of Directors as of the date that the registration statement
relating to  the Offering  is declared  effective  by the  SEC will  be  awarded
nonqualified options to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock on that date (each
such  director,  a "Founding  Director"). Each  eligible director  who is  not a
Founding Director (a "Non-Founding Director") will receive nonqualified  options
to  purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock  on the date the Non-Founding Director
is first elected or appointed to the Board of Directors. The options granted  to
Founding  Directors upon effectiveness of the registration statement relating to
the Offering will have  an exercise price equal  to the initial public  Offering
Price  and will vest on  the date of grant. The  exercise price of options under
future grants will be 100% of the fair  market value of the Common Stock on  the
date  of grant and will vest in the  same manner. The exercise price may be paid
in cash, cash equivalents, Common Stock  or a combination thereof acceptable  to
the  Compensation  Committee.  Options  granted under  the  Directors'  Plan are
exercisable for 10 years from the date of grant.
    
 
    CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES RELATING TO OPTIONS.  Generally,  an
eligible  director does not recognize any taxable income, and the Company is not
entitled to a deduction  upon the grant  of an option. Upon  the exercise of  an
option  the eligible director recognizes ordinary  income equal to the excess of
the fair market value of the shares acquired over the option exercise price,  if
any.  Special rules may apply as a result of Section 16 of the Exchange Act. The
Company is generally entitled to a  deduction equal to the compensation  taxable
to  the eligible director as ordinary  income. Eligible directors may be subject
to backup withholding requirements for federal income tax.
 
    AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.  The Directors' Plan provides that the Board  may
amend  or terminate the Plan, but the terms  of the Plan relating to the amount,
price and timing  of awards under  the Plan may  not be amended  more than  once
every  six months other than  to comport with changes in  the Code, or the rules
and regulations  thereunder.  An amendment  will  not become  effective  without
stockholder  approval if  the amendment materially  (i) increases  the number of
shares  that  may  be  issued  under  the  Directors'  Plan,  (ii)  changes  the
eligibility  requirements, or (iii) increases the  benefits that may be provided
under the Directors' Plan. No options  may be granted under the Directors'  Plan
after December 31, 2006.
 
DEFERRED COMPENSATION PLAN
 
    The  Company intends to  establish a deferred  compensation plan under which
executive officers of  the Company  may elect to  defer receiving  a portion  of
their cash compensation otherwise payable in one tax year until a later tax year
and  thereby  postpone payment  of  tax on  the  deferred amount.  Prior  to the
beginning of  any taxable  year,  such executive  officers  may elect  to  defer
receipt  of such  amount of cash  compensation until  a future date  or until an
event selected  by such  persons pursuant  to the  terms of  the plan.  Deferred
compensation will be invested in a separate trust account.
 
                                       69
<PAGE>
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
   
    The  Company will enter  into written employment  agreements with W. Bradley
Blair, II, David J. Dick and Scott  D. Peters. The employment agreement for  Mr.
Blair will have a term of four years, the employment agreement for Mr. Dick will
have  a term of  three years and  the employment agreement  with Mr. Peters will
have a term of one  year. The employment agreements  will provide for an  annual
salary  of $250,000, $150,000  and $125,000 for Messrs.  Blair, Dick and Peters,
respectively, with  annual performance  bonuses determined  by the  Compensation
Committee  in  connection with  the achievement  of  performance criteria  to be
determined by the Compensation  Committee. In addition,  each of Messrs.  Blair,
Dick  and Peters  have received  options to purchase  shares of  Common Stock as
described above under the heading "Stock Incentive Plan." Each of Messrs. Blair,
Dick and Peters  shall receive  severance payments upon  the death,  disability,
termination  or  resignation of  such executive,  unless such  executive resigns
without "good cause" or unless the Company terminates such executive with  "good
reason,"  i.e. as a result  of gross negligence, willful  misconduct, fraud or a
material breach of the employment agreement. Each such executive will have "good
cause" to terminate his employment with the Company in the event of any material
reduction in his compensation or  benefits, material breach or material  default
by  the Company under his employment agreement  or following a change in control
of the Company. The severance payments of Messrs. Blair and Dick would be  equal
to  base compensation plus bonus at the most recent annual amount for the longer
of the balance of the  employment term or two  years. The severance payments  of
Mr.  Peters would be equal  to base compensation for  a period which varies from
four months to one year depending upon the time and cause of termination.
    
 
    Following the completion  of the  Offering, the  Compensation Committee  may
establish  incentive compensation  arrangements for  its executive  officers and
certain key employees.
 
   
    COVENANTS NOT TO  COMPETE.  Messrs.  Blair, Dick and  Peters have agreed  to
devote substantially all of their time to the business of the Company and not to
engage  in any  competitive business.  They have  further agreed  not to compete
directly with the Company  in a business  similar to that of  the Company for  a
period  of  one year  following  any termination  of  employment. Mr.  Blair may
continue to invest with Mr. Young and his affiliates in certain residential real
estate developments and resort operations.
    
 
                                INITIAL LESSEES
 
   
    The Initial Lessees,  each of which  will be  owned by an  affiliate of  the
Prior  Owners will lease the  Golf Courses under triple  net leases. The Initial
Lessees will  derive revenues  from the  operation of  golf courses  principally
through  receipt of  green fees, membership  initiation fees,  food and beverage
operations, sale of merchandise, membership dues, golf cart rentals and  driving
range  charges. Each Initial Lessee will be a single purpose entity with nominal
assets.
    
 
THE LEGENDS LESSEES
 
   
    The four Legends Lessees  will lease the seven  golf courses contributed  by
The Legends Group. The three Legends Resort Courses will be leased pursuant to a
single  Participating Lease, as will the  two recently opened Golf Courses. Each
of the other Golf Courses will be leased to individual Initial Lessees  pursuant
to  separate  Participating Leases.  Each Participating  Lease with  the Legends
Lessees will  be cross-defaulted  and cross-collateralized.  Mr. Young  and  his
affiliates  will  own  each  of  the  Legends  Lessees.  The  Legends  Group  is
contributing seven of the  eight courses it currently  operates. The course  not
being  contributed did not meet the  Company's investment criteria because it is
subject to  a ground  lease with  a short  remaining term.  That course  may  be
acquired by the Company at a later date should the ground lease be extended. See
"Certain Transactions -- Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal."
    
 
   
    Mr.  Young,  who is  a director  of the  Company and  majority owner  of The
Legends Group, has  owned and  managed golf courses  for 25  years. During  such
time,  Mr. Young has also been involved in the design and development of 11 golf
courses, eight of which have been nationally recognized and three of which  were
rated  the best new course in their respective category in the year developed by
GOLF DIGEST. In 1975, he moved to
    
 
                                       70
<PAGE>
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina,  where he started what  was to become The  Legends
Group,  a  company  specializing in  development,  construction,  management and
ownership of golf courses. Mr. Young  has served in numerous capacities in  golf
industry related non-profit organizations.
 
THE WOODLANDS
 
   
    The  Woodlands was developed, is  currently owned, and will  be leased to an
affiliate of Craft Farms. Craft Farms is operated by the father and son team  of
R.C.  and Robert Craft, longtime residents  of Gulf Shores, Alabama. In addition
to developing Craft Farms, a successful golf community encompassing both  resort
and  residential properties,  the Crafts operate  a successful  turf grass farm.
R.C. and Robert Craft have a total  of approximately 20 years experience in  the
golf  industry  and  own  and  operate  another  golf  course  located  near The
Woodlands.
    
 
   
    Mr. R. C.  Craft has  approximately 50 years  of experience  in real  estate
ownership  and management and,  together with his  son Mr. Robert  S. Craft, has
over 10 years' experience in golf course development and management in a  resort
market.  Mr. Robert S. Craft is the Chairman of the Board of Colonial Bank (Gulf
Coast Region), a member of the Board  of Directors of the Colonial Bank  Holding
Company  and the President  and founder of  the Gulf Shores  Golf Association, a
cooperative golf marketing network.
    
 
OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB
 
   
    Olde Atlanta Golf Club will be conveyed to the Company by Olde Atlanta  Golf
Club  Limited Partnership,  a partnership in  which The Crescent  Company is the
general partner. Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership developed the course
in 1993,  and  the  course  will  be leased  to  an  affiliate  thereof.  Senior
management  at The  Crescent Company, including  its president  E. Neal Trogdon,
have a combined 30 years  of experience in the  golf industry and affiliates  of
The Crescent Company currently own and manage three other golf courses.
    
 
    Mr.  Trogdon is the President of The  Crescent Company. Since his first golf
course acquisition in 1989, Mr. Trogdon  has served as managing general  partner
for  the  four  Daily Fee  golf  courses  now managed  by  The  Crescent Company
including Olde Atlanta.  The golf courses  are located in  the Atlanta,  Georgia
suburbs  (2)  and  Augusta, Georgia  area  (2).  Mr. Trogdon  was  previously an
Executive Vice President  at The  First National Bank  of Chicago  and a  senior
officer at NationsBank.
 
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
 
    Northgate  Country Club was developed, is currently owned and will be leased
to an affiliate of Jack  Thoner. Mr. Thoner has over  35 years of experience  in
real estate development and has owned and operated Northgate Country Club for 12
years.  Mr. Thoner's real  estate development includes  the construction of over
5,000 multi-family units, as well as hotel and office properties.
 
GOLF COURSE OPERATIONS
 
   
    Prior to the  completion of the  Offering, the Golf  Courses were owned  (or
leased  pursuant to long-term  ground leases) and operated  by the Prior Owners,
all of which  are affiliates of  the Initial Lessees.  The Initial Lessees  will
operate  the Golf Courses  under the Participating Leases  with the Company. See
"The Golf  Courses  --  The  Participating  Leases."  Each  Initial  Lessee  has
developed  sophisticated operating systems  and procedures in  all areas of golf
course operations that the  Company believes enable it  to provide high  quality
service and products to its customers.
    
 
           POLICIES AND OBJECTIVES WITH RESPECT TO CERTAIN ACTIVITIES
 
    Set  forth below is a discussion  of the Company's investment objectives and
policies,  financing  policies  and  policies  with  respect  to  certain  other
activities.  These policies are determined by the  Board of Directors and may be
amended or revised from time to time at the discretion of the Board of Directors
without a vote of the Company's stockholders.
 
                                       71
<PAGE>
    As the sole general partner of  the Operating Partnership, the Company  also
will  determine the investment policies of  the Operating Partnership. Under the
Partnership Agreement, all future investments generally must be made through the
Operating Partnership. See "Partnership Agreement -- Management."
 
INVESTMENT OBJECTIVES AND POLICIES
 
   
    The Company's investment objective  is to maximize  both current income  and
long-term  growth in income.  The Company will seek  to accomplish its objective
through its  ownership  of  the  Golf  Courses  and  selective  acquisitions  of
additional golf courses and related facilities.
    
 
    The  Company  may purchase  or  lease properties  for  long-term investment,
expand and improve the Golf Courses presently owned or sell such properties,  in
whole  or in part, when circumstances  warrant. The Company also may participate
with other entities in property ownership, through joint ventures or other types
of  co-ownership.  Equity  investments  may  be  subject  to  existing  mortgage
financing  and other indebtedness that have priority over the equity interest of
the Company.
 
    While the Company intends  to emphasize equity  real estate investments,  it
may,  in its discretion, invest in mortgages, stock of other REITs, partnerships
and  other  real  estate  interests.  Such  mortgage  investments  may   include
participating or convertible mortgages.
 
    There  are no limitations on the percentage of the Company's assets that may
be invested in any one property or venture. The Board of Directors may establish
limitations as it deems appropriate from time to time. No limitations have  been
set  on the number of properties in which  the Company will seek to invest or on
the concentration of investments in any one geographic region.
 
DISPOSITIONS
 
    The Company has no current intention to cause the disposition of any of  the
Golf  Courses, although it reserves the right to do so if the Board of Directors
determines that such action would be in  the best interests of the Company.  The
Company  has agreed to use reasonable efforts  to structure the sale of any Golf
Course as a  tax deferred  like-kind exchange  if the  contributing Prior  Owner
would  incur an adverse  tax liability upon such  sale. The Participating Leases
impose restrictions on the Company's ability to sell the Golf Courses. See  "The
Golf  Courses  -- The  Participating  Leases --  Initial  Lessee Right  of First
Offer".
 
FINANCING
 
   
    The Company presently intends  to maintain a  ratio of debt-to-total  market
capitalization  of 50% or less. Following the completion of the Offering and the
use of net proceeds therefrom, the Company will have approximately $4.3  million
of  indebtedness,  which  constitutes  approximately  3%  of  its  total  market
capitalization.  The  Board  of  Directors  may,  however,  from  time  to  time
re-evaluate  this policy  and decrease or  increase such  ratio accordingly. The
Company will determine its financing policies in light of then current  economic
conditions,  relative  costs  of  debt  and  equity  capital,  market  values of
properties, growth and acquisition opportunities and other factors. If the Board
of Directors determines that  additional funding is  desirable, the Company  may
raise  such  funds  through  additional  equity  offerings,  debt  financing  or
retention of cash flow (subject to provisions in the Code concerning  taxability
of  undistributed REIT income and REIT qualification), or a combination of these
methods.
    
 
   
    In connection with the acquisition of  one of the Golf Courses, the  Company
has agreed to maintain, for a period of 10 years following the completion of the
Offering,  at least  $4.3 million of  indebtedness to accommodate  the effort to
minimize certain  adverse tax  consequences  of the  Prior  Owner of  such  Golf
Course. Such indebtedness may be reduced upon certain taxable events relating to
the  disposition of  the OP Units  to be  held by the  Prior Owner  of such Golf
Course. In the event that the  Company fails to maintain such indebtedness,  the
Company  will be liable for any resulting income tax liabilities incurred by the
Prior Owner of such Golf Course.
    
 
    It is  anticipated  that  borrowings  will be  made  through  the  Operating
Partnership,  although  the  Company may  also  incur indebtedness  that  may be
re-loaned   to   the   Operating   Partnership    on   the   same   terms    and
 
                                       72
<PAGE>
   
conditions  as  are applicable  to the  Company's borrowing  of such  funds. See
"Partnership Agreement."  Indebtedness may  be  in the  form of  purchase  money
obligations  to the Prior Owners, publicly or privately placed debt instruments,
or financing from banks, institutional investors or other lenders, any of  which
indebtedness  may be unsecured or may be secured by mortgages or other interests
in the property  owned by  the Company.  There are no  limits on  the number  or
amount  of mortgages or other interests which may be placed on any one property.
In addition,  such indebtedness  may  be recourse  to all  or  any part  of  the
property  of the Company or  may be limited to  the particular property to which
the indebtedness relates. The proceeds from  any borrowings may be used for  the
payment  of distributions,  working capital,  to redeem  OP Units,  to refinance
indebtedness or  to  finance  acquisitions, expansions  or  development  of  new
properties.
    
 
    In  the event  that the  Board of  Directors determines  to raise additional
equity capital, the Board  has the authority,  without stockholder approval,  to
issue  additional  shares  of authorized  Common  Stock or  other  capital stock
(including securities senior to the Common  Stock) of the Company in any  manner
(and  on such terms and for  such consideration) it deems appropriate, including
in exchange for property. Existing  stockholders would have no preemptive  right
to  purchase shares issued in any offering,  and any such offering might cause a
dilution of a stockholder's investment in the Company. If the Board of Directors
determines to  raise  additional  equity  capital to  fund  investments  by  the
Operating  Partnership, the Company will contribute  such funds to the Operating
Partnership as a contribution to capital and purchase of additional OP Units. In
addition, the Company may issue additional shares of Common Stock in  connection
with  the  exchange of  OP  Units for  shares of  Common  Stock pursuant  to the
exercise of Redemption Rights. See "Partnership Agreement."
 
    The Board  of  Directors also  has  the  authority to  cause  the  Operating
Partnership  to issue additional OP  Units in any manner  (and on such terms and
for such  consideration) as  it  deems appropriate,  including in  exchange  for
property. See "Partnership Agreement -- Capital Contribution."
 
WORKING CAPITAL RESERVES
 
    The Company will maintain working capital reserves (and when not sufficient,
access  to borrowings) in amounts  that the Board of  Directors determines to be
adequate to meet normal  contingencies in connection with  the operation of  the
Company's business and investments.
 
CONFLICT OF INTEREST POLICIES
 
    The  Company will adopt  certain policies and  enter into certain agreements
designed to minimize  potential conflicts  of interest. The  Company's Board  of
Directors  is subject to certain provisions  of Maryland law, which are designed
to eliminate or minimize certain potential conflicts of interest. However, there
can be no assurance that these policies always will be successful in eliminating
the influence of such conflicts, and if they are not successful, decisions could
be made that might fail to reflect fully the interests of all stockholders.
 
    CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS
 
    The Company's Charter, with limited exceptions, requires that a majority  of
the Company's Board of Directors be comprised of persons who are not officers or
employees  of the Company or  Affiliates of any advisor  to the Company under an
advisory agreement, any lessee or  management company operating any property  of
the  Company,  any subsidiary  of  the Company  or  any partnership  that  is an
Affiliate of  the Company  (each such  person, an  "Independent Director").  The
Charter  provides that such provisions relating to Independent Directors may not
be amended, altered or  repealed without the affirmative  vote of two-thirds  of
all  the votes  entitled to be  cast on  the matter. In  addition, the Company's
Bylaws provide that any purchase, sale, lease or mortgage involving the  Company
in  which a director or officer of the Company or any affiliate of the foregoing
has any direct or indirect interest, other than solely as a result of his status
as a director,  officer or shareholder  of the  Company, must be  approved by  a
majority of the directors, including a majority of the Independent Directors.
 
PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW
 
    Pursuant  to  Maryland  law (the  jurisdiction  under which  the  Company is
organized), each director  is required to  discharge his duties  in good  faith,
with   the  care  an  ordinarily  prudent   person  in  a  like  position  would
 
                                       73
<PAGE>
exercise under similar circumstances and in  a manner he reasonably believes  to
be  in the  best interest  of the  Company. In  addition, under  Maryland law, a
contract or transaction between the Company and any of its directors or  between
the  Company and a  corporation, firm or other  entity in which  a director is a
director or has  a material financial  interest is not  void or voidable  solely
because  of (a)  the common  directorship or interest,  (b) the  presence of the
director at the meeting of the Board or a committee of the Board that authorizes
or approves or ratifies the contract or  transaction or (c) the counting of  the
vote  of the  director for  the authorization,  approval or  ratification of the
contract or transaction if (i) after disclosure of the interest, the transaction
is authorized, approved or  ratified, by the affirmative  vote of a majority  of
the  disinterested directors, or  by the affirmative  vote of a  majority of the
votes cast by stockholders entitled to vote other than the votes of shares owned
of record or  beneficially by the  interested director or  corporation, firm  or
other entity, or (ii) the transaction is fair and reasonable to the Company.
 
OTHER POLICIES
 
    The  Company intends  to operate  in a  manner that  will not  subject it to
regulation under the Investment Company Act of 1940. The Company does not intend
(i) to  invest in  the securities  of other  issuers (other  than the  Operating
Partnership)  for the  purpose of exercising  control over such  issuer, (ii) to
underwrite securities of other  issuers or (iii) to  trade actively in loans  or
other investments.
 
    The  Company  may  make  investments  other  than  as  previously described,
although it does not  currently intend to  do so. The  Company has authority  to
repurchase  or otherwise reacquire  Common Stock or any  other securities it may
issue and may engage in  such activities in the  future. The Board of  Directors
has  no present intention of causing the Company to repurchase any of the shares
of Common Stock,  and any such  action would  be taken only  in conformity  with
applicable  federal and state laws and the requirements for qualifying as a REIT
under the  Code and  the Treasury  Regulations. Although  it may  do so  in  the
future,  except in connection  with the Formation  Transactions, the Company has
not issued Common Stock  or any other securities  in exchange for property,  nor
has  it reacquired  any of its  Common Stock  or any other  securities. See "The
Formation Transactions." The Company may make loans to third parties, including,
without limitation, to its officers and to joint ventures in which it decides to
participate. The  Company has  not engaged  in trading,  underwriting or  agency
distribution  or  sale  of securities  of  other  issuers, nor  has  the Company
invested in the securities of other issuers other than the Operating Partnership
for the purpose of exercising control.
 
                           THE FORMATION TRANSACTIONS
 
   
    Prior to or simultaneously with the completion of the Offering, the Company,
the Operating Partnership, the Prior Owners and the Initial Lessees will  engage
in the Formation Transactions described below.
    
 
   
    - The  Company, which  was incorporated in  Maryland in  November 1996, will
      sell 2,865,000 shares of Common Stock in the Offering and will  contribute
      all  of the net proceeds  thereof, estimated to be  $49.9 million based on
      the Offering Price, to GTA  GP and GTA LP,  which will in turn  contribute
      such  net proceeds  to the Operating  Partnership. Upon  completion of the
      Offering and the Formation Transactions, the Company will, through GTA  GP
      and GTA LP, own an approximately 40.9% ownership interest in the Operating
      Partnership.  GTA GP  will be  the sole  general partner  of the Operating
      Partnership.
    
 
   
    - The Prior Owners will contribute 100% of the assets related to each of the
      Golf Courses to the Company in  exchange for an aggregate of 4,106,606  OP
      Units,   approximately  $6.2  million   in  cash  and   the  repayment  of
      approximately $47.4 million of  existing mortgages and other  indebtedness
      at the Golf Courses as follows:
    
 
   
        - The  Company will  acquire seven of  the Golf  Courses from The
          Legends Group  for  an aggregate  of  3,738,556 OP  Units,  the
          assumption  and  repayment  of approximately  $34.8  million in
          existing indebtedness  and the  reimbursement of  approximately
          $522,500  of out-of-pocket expenses incurred in connection with
          the Formation Transactions.
    
 
                                       74
<PAGE>
   
        - The Company will acquire three of the Golf Courses from parties
          unaffiliated with  the  Company or  The  Legends Group  for  an
          aggregate  amount of 368,050 OP Units, $6.2 million in cash and
          the  repayment  of  approximately  $12.7  million  in  existing
          indebtedness.
    
 
   
    - The  Company,  as  lessor, will  lease  the  Golf Courses  to  the Initial
      Lessees, which are newly-formed entities affiliated with the Prior Owners,
      pursuant to the Participating Leases for initial terms of ten years  each,
      with  each  Initial Lessee  having the  right  to extend  the term  of its
      Participating Lease for up  to six renewal terms  of five years each.  See
      "The Golf Courses -- The Participating Leases."
    
 
   
    - Each  Prior Owner will be granted the right to receive additional OP Units
      pursuant to the Lessee  Performance Option. See  "The Company --  Business
      Strategy  -- Internal Growth." OP Units will be redeemable for cash or, at
      the Company's election, Common Stock on a one-for-one basis, beginning one
      year after the completion of the offering. See "The Partnership  Agreement
      -- Redemption Rights."
    
 
   
    - The  Company  will enter  into  employment agreements  with  its executive
      officers, including Mr. Blair, who currently serves as the Executive  Vice
      President  of Legends  Group Ltd.  (an affiliate  of certain  of the Prior
      Owners and  Initial  Lessees),  which  will include  the  grant  of  stock
      options. See "Management -- Employment Agreements."
    
 
   
    - The  Company will enter  into the Option Agreement  with The Legends Group
      pursuant to which  the Company  will be granted  the option  and right  of
      first  refusal  to acquire  golf courses  currently owned  or subsequently
      acquired or developed by The Legends Group. See "Certain Relationships and
      Transactions -- Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal."
    
 
BENEFITS TO OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
   
    As a result of the Formation Transactions, executive officers and  directors
of  the  Company and  certain  of their  affiliates  will receive  the following
benefits:
    
 
   
    - Larry D.  Young, a  director of  the  Company and  majority owner  of  The
      Legends  Group, and  his affiliates  will receive  3,738,556 OP  Units, as
      consideration for their interests in the Golf Courses owned by The Legends
      Group. The OP Units to be received by Mr. Young and his affiliates  (which
      are  redeemable for cash  or, at the  Company's option, Common  Stock on a
      one-for-one  basis,  beginning  one  year  after  the  completion  of  the
      Offering) will be worth approximately $74.8 million (based on the Offering
      Price)  and will be more  liquid than their interests  in the Golf Courses
      once a  public  trading market  for  the  Common Stock  commences.  As  of
      September  30,  1996, the  aggregate  book value  of  the interests  to be
      contributed by The Legends Group was approximately $36.3 million.
    
 
   
    - The 12,500 OP Units owned by each of Mr. Blair and Mr. Dick will be  worth
      $500,000,  based on  the Offering Price,  a substantial  increase over the
      nominal purchase price paid by Messrs. Blair and Dick for such OP Units.
    
 
   
    - Messrs. Blair,  Dick  and  Peters,  will be  granted  options  to  acquire
      150,000,  125,000 and 40,000 shares of  Common Stock, respectively, at the
      Offering Price. The options  vest ratably over  three years commencing  on
      the first anniversary of the date of grant.
    
 
   
    - Each  Independent Director will receive options to acquire 5,000 shares of
      Common Stock at the Offering Price.
    
 
   
    - In connection  with the  acquisition  of the  Golf  Courses owned  by  The
      Legends  Group, the Company will repay approximately $26.5 million of debt
      personally guaranteed by Mr. Young.
    
 
   
    - The Company will pay  to Mr. Young and  his affiliates approximately  $8.2
      million  in repayment  of a  loan made  by such  affiliates to  Legends of
      Virginia, LC in connection with the development of the two recently opened
      Golf Courses.
    
 
   
    - The Company will reimburse The Legends Group $522,500 and Mr. Dick $62,000
      for  direct  out-of-pocket  expenses  incurred  in  connection  with   the
      Formation Transactions.
    
 
                                       75
<PAGE>
   
    - Mr.  Young and  his affiliates will  be entitled to  receive additional OP
      Units pursuant  to the  Lessee  Performance Option.  See "The  Company  --
      Business Strategies and Objectives -- Internal Growth."
    
 
   
    - Through  the operation of seven of  the Golf Courses, the Legends Lessees,
      which are owned by Mr.  Young or his affiliates,  will be entitled to  all
      cash flow from such Golf Courses after payment of the Lease Payments under
      the applicable Participating Leases and other operating expenses.
    
 
   
    - Certain  tax  consequences  to  Mr.  Young  and  his  Affiliates  from the
      contribution of their interests in the Golf Courses will be deferred.
    
 
   
    - The Company will enter into employment agreements with Messrs. Blair, Dick
      and Peters providing for  annual base salaries  of $250,000, $150,000  and
      $125,000,  respectively, and the possibility  of cash performance bonuses.
      See "Management -- Employment Agreements."
    
 
TRANSFER DOCUMENTS
 
   
    The transfer  of  the Golf  Courses  is subject  to  the completion  of  the
Offering  as well as the normal and  customary conditions to the closing of real
estate transactions. The Company  will assume certain  past obligations and  all
obligations  arising after the transfer of the  Golf Courses to the Company. The
agreements to  transfer  the  Golf  Courses  will  contain  representations  and
warranties  to  the Company  concerning the  Golf  Courses customarily  found in
agreements of  such type.  Such representations  and warranties  will  generally
survive  the closing of the transfer of title  to the Golf Courses for one year.
The obligations of  the Prior Owners  to indemnify the  Company for breaches  of
their  representations and warranties  will be secured  by a pledge  of OP Units
from each Prior Owner for a period of one year, which OP Units will also  secure
the obligations of the related Initial Lessee under the applicable Participating
Lease.
    
 
                                       76
<PAGE>
                     CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND TRANSACTIONS
 
RELATIONSHIPS AMONG OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
   
    Larry  Young is  a director  of the  Company and  the majority  owner of The
Legends Group  and  the Legends  Lessees.  Mr.  Blair, upon  completion  of  the
Offering, will resign as Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of
Legends  Group Ltd. and will not have  any continuing affiliation or interest in
the golf operations of The Legends Group.
    
 
ACQUISITION OF INTERESTS IN CERTAIN OF THE GOLF COURSES
 
   
    Mr. Young and his affiliates will receive 3,738,556 OP Units in exchange for
their interests in certain of  the Golf Courses. Upon  exercise of his right  to
redeem  such OP Units (which rights are not exercisable until beginning one year
after the completion of the Offering), such persons and entities may receive  an
aggregate  of 3,738,556 shares of Common Stock or, at the Company's option, cash
(approximately $74.8  million based  on the  Offering Price).  See  "Partnership
Agreement -- Redemption Rights."
    
 
REPAYMENT OF INDEBTEDNESS
 
   
    The   Company  will  repay  approximately   $26.5  million  of  indebtedness
guaranteed by Mr.  Young. The Company  also will pay  to Mr. Young's  affiliates
approximately  $8.2 million in repayment of a  loan made to The Legends Group in
connection with  the  development  of  the two  recently  opened  Golf  Courses.
Additionally, the Company will reimburse The Legends Group $522,500 and Mr. Dick
$62,000  for  direct  out-of-pocket  expenses incurred  in  connection  with the
Formation Transactions.
    
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
   
    The Company will enter into employment agreements with W. Bradley Blair, II,
David J. Dick and  Scott D. Peters,  pursuant to which Mr.  Blair will serve  as
Chairman  of the  Board, Chief  Executive Officer  and President,  Mr. Dick will
serve as  Executive Vice  President and  Mr. Peters  will serve  as Senior  Vice
President  and Chief Financial Officer of the  Company for a term of four years,
three years and one year, respectively,  at an initial annual base  compensation
of  $250,000, $150,000 and  $125,000, respectively, subject  to any increases in
base compensation approved  by the Compensation  Committee. Upon termination  of
the  employments other than  for cause, Messrs.  Blair, Dick and  Peters will be
entitled  to  receive   severance  benefits.  See   "Management  --   Employment
Agreements."
    
 
OPTION TO PURCHASE AND RIGHT OF FIRST REFUSAL
 
   
    The Legends Group currently owns a golf course that is not being contributed
to  the Company, because it is subject to  a ground lease with a short remaining
term, and may  acquire or  develop additional golf  courses in  the future.  The
Company  will have an option and right of first refusal to acquire all such golf
courses, pursuant to an Option to Purchase and Right of First Refusal  Agreement
(the  "Option Agreement"). Commencing  four years after the  public opening of a
golf course developed by The Legends  Group, or 24 months after the  acquisition
of an established operating golf course, the Company may purchase the applicable
golf  course under the  Option Agreement for  a purchase price  based on the net
operating income of the golf course,  subject to adjustments agreed upon by  the
parties,  divided by a capitalization rate equal to the Company's cost of equity
capital plus 200 basis points. For  purposes of this calculation, the  Company's
cost  of equity capital is  deemed to equal the  Company's Funds From Operations
yield for the then current fiscal year as published by First Call, less reserves
for capital expenditures. In  the event The Legends  Group receives a bona  fide
third  party offer to  acquire a developed  golf course, the  option will not be
effective pending the acquisition by the third party, in which case the  Company
shall have the right to purchase the developed golf course pursuant to the right
of  first  refusal  described  below.  The  Company  anticipates  that  any such
developed golf course  will have achieved  stabilized operating revenues  before
the  Company  would  consider purchasing  such  developed golf  course  from The
Legends Group or any affiliate of The Legends Group.
    
 
    If the Company  does not  elect to  exercise its  option to  acquire a  golf
course  owned, acquired or developed by The Legends Group, or if the parties are
unable to agree on the adjustments to  net operating income for purposes of  the
pricing  formula, then the Company will have  a right of first refusal under the
Option Agreement
 
                                       77
<PAGE>
   
with respect to such golf course. The  right of first refusal will obligate  The
Legends  Group to offer the Company the right to buy any such golf course on the
same terms and conditions  as The Legends  Group intends to  offer to any  third
party.  If the Company does not exercise  its right to acquire such golf course,
The Legends Group will be free to sell to a third party, provided if The Legends
Group either opts not to sell the golf course within nine months or reduces  the
purchase price by 5% or more, The Legends Group must again offer the golf course
to  the Company.  The Option Agreement  shall generally  run for a  period of 10
years after the Offering.
    
 
                             PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT
 
    THE  FOLLOWING  SUMMARY   OF  THE  PARTNERSHIP   AGREEMENT,  INCLUDING   THE
DESCRIPTIONS  OF CERTAIN PROVISIONS  SET FORTH ELSEWHERE  IN THIS PROSPECTUS, IS
QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY  BY REFERENCE TO THE  PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT, WHICH  IS
FILED  AS AN EXHIBIT TO THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT OF WHICH THIS PROSPECTUS IS A
PART.
 
MANAGEMENT
 
   
    The Operating Partnership  is organized  as a  Delaware limited  partnership
pursuant  to the terms of the Partnership Agreement. Pursuant to the Partnership
Agreement,  the  Company,  as  the   sole  general  partner  of  the   Operating
Partnership,  will have,  subject to  certain protective  rights of  the Limited
Partners described  below,  full,  exclusive  and  complete  responsibility  and
discretion in the management and unilateral control of the Operating Partnership
including  the ability to cause the  Operating Partnership to enter into certain
major  transactions  including  acquisitions,  dispositions,  refinancings   and
selection  of  golf  course operators  and  to  cause changes  in  the Operating
Partnership's line of business and distribution policies. If the Company  elects
to sell a golf course contributed by a Limited Partner, then the Company will be
obligated  to  use reasonable  efforts  to structure  the  sale as  tax deferred
exchange, subject to limited exceptions.
    
 
   
    The consent of Limited  Partners (other than GTA  LP) holding 66.67% of  the
interests  in  the Operating  Partnership is  required  with respect  to certain
amendments  to  the  Partnership  Agreement,  including  amendments  which   (i)
adversely  affect the  Limited Partners' rights  to redeem their  OP Units, (ii)
adversely affect the  Limited Partners'  rights to  receive cash  distributions,
(iii)  alter the Operating Partnership's allocation of income, or (iv) impose on
the Limited Partners the obligation to make capital contributions. In  addition,
the  affirmative vote of  Limited Partners (including GTA  LP) holding 66.67% of
the interests in  the Operating Partnership  is required  for a sale  of all  or
substantially  all of the assets  of the Operating Partnership,  or to approve a
merger or consolidation of the Operating Partnership.
    
 
TRANSFERABILITY OF OP UNITS
 
    The Partnership Agreement generally provides  that Limited Partners may  not
transfer their OP Units without the consent of the Company.
 
PLEDGE
 
   
    Each  Limited Partner may pledge up to 85%  of its OP Units as collateral to
institutional third party  lenders. In addition,  for a period  of at least  two
years, each Prior Owner will pledge to the Company OP Units having a value based
on  the Offering  Price equal to  15% of the  purchase price of  the Golf Course
contributed by it (approximately 16 months of initial Base Rent, at the Offering
Price) as  collateral for  the  Participating Lease  of its  affiliated  Initial
Lessee, see "Percentage Lease -- Security Deposit," and to secure its obligation
to  indemnify the Company for representations  and warranties made in connection
with the contribution of the Golf Courses. In addition, the OP Units pledged  to
the  Company will also secure indemnification  obligations of the Prior Owner in
connection with the Formation  Transactions for a period  of one year. See  "The
Formation Transactions."
    
 
REDEMPTION RIGHTS
 
   
    Pursuant  to the Partnership Agreement, the Limited Partners, other than GTA
LP,  will  receive  rights  which  will  enable  them  to  cause  the  Operating
Partnership  to redeem each  OP Unit for cash  equal to the value  of a share of
Common Stock (or, at  the Company's election, the  Company may purchase each  OP
Unit  offered for  redemption for  one share  of Common  Stock) (the "Redemption
Rights"). The Company may not make such election unless a registration statement
is effective  with  respect  to  the  issuance  of  such  shares.  Further,  the
Redemption Rights may
    
 
                                       78
<PAGE>
   
not  be exercised if  and to the extent  that the delivery  of Common Stock upon
exercise of such rights  (regardless of whether the  Company would exercise  its
rights  to deliver Common Stock) would (i) result in any person owning, directly
or indirectly, shares  of Common Stock  in excess of  the Ownership Limit,  (ii)
result  in shares of capital stock of the  Company being owned by fewer than 100
persons (determined without reference to any rules of attribution), (iii) result
in the Company being "closely held" within the meaning of section 856(h) of  the
Code,  (iv) cause the Company to own, actually or constructively, 10% or more of
the  ownership  interests  in  a  tenant  of  the  Company's  or  the  Operating
Partnership's  real property, within the meaning  of section 856(d)(2)(B) of the
Code, or (v) cause the acquisition of  shares of Common Stock by such  redeeming
Limited  Partner to  be "integrated"  with any  other distribution  of shares of
Common Stock for purposes of complying  with the Securities Act. The  Redemption
Rights  may be  exercised (subject  to certain  lock-up agreements  described in
"Underwriting") with respect to 50% of  each Limited Partner's OP Units, at  any
time after one year following the completion of the Offering and with respect to
the  other 50% of  each Limited Partner's OP  Units at any  time after two years
following the  completion of  the Offering,  provided that  not more  than  four
redemptions by any Limited Partner may occur during each calendar year, and each
Limited  Partner may not  exercise the Redemption  Right for less  than 1,000 OP
Units or, if such Limited Partner holds less than 1,000 OP Units, all of the  OP
Units  held by such  Limited Partner. Prior  to the expiration  of such one year
period, the Redemption Right may be exercised (but only for cash) by a lender to
which any  OP  Units  may have  been  pledged,  provided that  such  pledge  was
permissible  in light of the lock-up  agreements described in "Underwriting." In
the future, it  may become  necessary to  place additional  restrictions on  the
exercise  of Redemption Rights in order to assure that the Operating Partnership
does not become a "publicly traded partnership" that is treated as a corporation
for federal income tax purposes. See  "Federal Income Tax Considerations --  Tax
Aspects  of  the Operating  Partnership  and the  Subsidiary  Partnerships." The
aggregate number of shares of Common  Stock initially issuable upon exercise  of
the  Redemption Rights will be  4,135,365. The number of  shares of Common Stock
issuable upon  exercise of  the  Redemption Rights  will  be adjusted  upon  the
occurrence  of share splits,  mergers, consolidations or  similar pro rata share
transactions, which otherwise would  have the effect  of diluting the  ownership
interests  of  the Limited  Partners  or the  stockholders  of the  Company. See
"Shares Available for Future Sale."
    
 
CAPITAL CONTRIBUTION
 
   
    The Company, through  GTA GP and  GTA LP, will  contribute to the  Operating
Partnership   substantially  all  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  Offering,  in
consideration of which GTA GP will  receive a 0.2% general partnership  interest
and GTA LP will receive an approximate 40.7% limited partnership interest in the
Operating  Partnership. The Partnership Agreement provides that if the Operating
Partnership requires additional funds at any time or from time to time in excess
of funds  available  to the  Operating  Partnership from  borrowing  or  capital
contributions, the Company may borrow such funds from a financial institution or
other  lender and lend such funds to the Operating Partnership on the same terms
and conditions as are applicable to the Company's borrowing of such funds. Under
the Partnership Agreement,  the Company  generally is  obligated to  contribute,
through  GTA  GP and  GTA LP,  the proceeds  of a  share offering  as additional
capital to the Operating Partnership in exchange for additional interests in the
Operating Partnership. Moreover, the Company  is authorized, through GTA GP  and
GTA  LP, to cause  the Operating Partnership to  issue partnership interests for
less than fair market value if the Company has concluded in good faith that such
issuance is in the best interests of the Company and the Operating  Partnership.
If  the Company so contributes additional  capital to the Operating Partnership,
GTA GP  and  GTA  LP will  receive  additional  OP Units  and  their  percentage
interests  in the  Operating Partnership  will be  increased on  a proportionate
basis based upon  the amount of  such additional capital  contributions and  the
value   of  the  Operating  Partnership  at  the  time  of  such  contributions.
Conversely, the percentage interests of the Limited Partners, other than GTA LP,
will be decreased on  a proportionate basis in  the event of additional  capital
contributions by the Company.
    
 
TERM
 
   
    The  Operating  Partnership will  continue in  full  force and  effect until
December 31,  2071, or  until sooner  dissolved  pursuant to  the terms  of  the
Partnership Agreement.
    
 
                                       79
<PAGE>
TAX MATTERS
 
    Pursuant  to the Partnership Agreement, the  general partner will be the tax
matters partner of the Operating Partnership  and, as such, will have  authority
to  handle tax audits and to make tax  elections under the Code on behalf of the
Operating Partnership.
 
                   PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS OF THE COMPANY AND
                PRINCIPAL PARTNERS IN THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP
 
    The following table sets forth certain information regarding the  beneficial
ownership of Common Stock and OP Units by each director, by each named executive
officer  of the Company, by all directors and officers of the Company as a group
and by each person who is expected to  be the beneficial owner of 5% or more  of
the  outstanding  Common  Stock  immediately  following  the  completion  of the
Offering. As of the date of this  Prospectus each person named in the table  has
sole  voting and investment  power with respect  to all of  the shares of Common
Stock or  OP  Units  shown as  beneficially  owned  by such  person,  except  as
otherwise set forth in the notes to the table.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                PERCENTAGE OF SHARES OF                 PERCENTAGE INTEREST
                                          NUMBER OF SHARES OF        COMMON STOCK        NUMBER OF OP      IN OPERATING
NAME AND ADDRESS OF BENEFICIAL OFFICER       COMMON STOCK             OUTSTANDING          UNITS (2)        PARTNERSHIP
- ---------------------------------------  ---------------------  -----------------------  -------------  -------------------
<S>                                      <C>                    <C>                      <C>            <C>
W. Bradley Blair.......................               --                      --               12,500                *
David J. Dick..........................               --                      --               12,500                *
Scott D. Peters........................               --                      --              --                --
Larry D. Young (1).....................               --                      --            3,738,556            53.4%
Directors and officers
 as a group (8 persons)................               --                      --            3,763,556            53.8%
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
*   Less than 1%.
    
 
   
(1)  Address  is The  Legends  Group, 1500  Legends  Drive, Myrtle  Beach, South
    Carolina 29577.
    
 
   
(2) The Operating Partnership will have 7,000,356 OP Units outstanding as of the
    Offering, of which 2,865,000 will be  owned by the Company. The numbers  and
    percentages set forth in this table assume that all outstanding OP Units are
    redeemed for shares of Common Stock. The OP Units (other than those owned by
    the  Company) may be redeemed as follows: 50% after the first anniversary of
    the completion of the Offering and  50% after the second anniversary of  the
    completion of the Offering.
    
 
                                       80
<PAGE>
   
                                 CAPITAL STOCK
    
 
   
GENERAL
    
 
   
    Under  the Charter, the total number of  shares of all classes of stock that
the Company  has authority  to  issue is  100,000,000 consisting  of  90,000,000
shares  of Common Stock and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $.01
per share (the "Preferred Stock"). No shares of Preferred Stock are  outstanding
or will be outstanding immediately after completion of the Offering.
    
 
   
    The  holders  of Common  Stock are  entitled to  one vote  per share  on all
matters voted on by stockholders, including elections of directors, and,  except
as  otherwise required by law or provided in any resolution adopted by the Board
of Directors with  respect to  any series  of Preferred  Stock establishing  the
powers,  designations, preferences and relative,  participating, option or other
special rights  of such  series, the  holders  of such  shares of  Common  Stock
exclusively  possess  all  voting  power.  The  Charter  does  not  provide  for
cumulative voting  in the  election of  directors. Subject  to any  preferential
rights of any outstanding series of Preferred Stock, the holders of Common Stock
are  entitled to such distributions as may be  declared from time to time by the
Board of  Directors from  funds  available therefor,  and upon  liquidation  are
entitled   to  receive  PRO  RATA  all  assets  of  the  Company  available  for
distributions to such holders. All shares of Common Stock issued in the Offering
will be  fully paid  and nonassessable  and the  holders thereof  will not  have
preemptive rights.
    
 
   
    The  Charter provides for a staggered Board of Directors consisting of three
classes as nearly equal  in size as practicable.  Each class holds office  until
the  third annual meeting  for selection of directors  following the election of
such class, except that the initial terms  of the three classes expire in  1998,
1999  and 2000, respectively. The provisions relating to the staggered board may
be amended only upon the vote of the  holders of at least 66.67% of the  capital
stock entitled to vote for the election of directors.
    
 
   
    The  Board of Directors is authorized to  provide for the issuance of shares
of Preferred Stock in one or more  series, to establish the number of shares  in
each  series and to fix the designation,  powers, preferences and rights of each
such series and  the qualifications,  limitations or  restrictions thereof.  The
Company has no present intention to issue shares of Preferred Stock.
    
 
   
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
    
 
   
    Certain  significant  actions will  require stockholder  approval, including
certain amendments to the Charter or the Bylaws including provisions relating to
cumulative voting and indemnification. In addition, certain actions relating  to
the Operating Partnership and the Company's interest therein require approval of
the Limited Partners. See "Partnership Agreement -- Management."
    
 
   
RESTRICTIONS ON OWNERSHIP
    
 
   
    For  the Company to qualify  as a REIT under the  Code, it must meet certain
requirements concerning  the  ownership of  its  outstanding shares  of  capital
stock.  Specifically, not  more than 50%  in value of  the Company's outstanding
shares of capital stock may be owned,  directly or indirectly, by five or  fewer
individuals (as defined in the Code to include certain entities) during the last
half  of a taxable  year, and the Company  must be beneficially  owned by 100 or
more persons during at least 335 days of a taxable year of 12 months or during a
proportionate  part  of  a  shorter  taxable  year.  See  "Federal  Income   Tax
Considerations -- Requirements for Qualification." In addition, the Company must
meet  certain requirements regarding the nature of  its gross income in order to
qualify as a REIT. One  such requirement is that at  least 75% of the  Company's
gross  income for each year must consist  of rents from real property and income
from certain  other  real  property  investments.  The  rents  received  by  the
Operating  Partnership from  an Initial Lessee  would not qualify  as rents from
real property, which would likely result in loss of REIT status for the Company,
if the Company were at any time to own, directly or constructively, 10% or  more
of  the ownership interests in  an Initial Lessee within  the meaning of Section
856(d)(2)(B) of the Code. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations -- Requirements
for Qualification -- Income Tests."
    
 
    Because the Board of Directors believes  it is essential for the Company  to
qualify  as a REIT, the Charter,  subject to certain exceptions described below,
provides  that   no  person   may  own,   or  be   deemed  to   own  by   virtue
 
                                       81
<PAGE>
   
of  the constructive  ownership provisions  of the Code,  more than  9.8% of the
lesser in value of the total number or value of the outstanding shares of Common
Stock or  more than  9.8% of  the  outstanding shares  of Preferred  Stock  (the
"Ownership Limit"). The constructive ownership rules of the Code are complex and
may  cause  shares  owned actually  or  constructively  by two  or  more related
individuals and/or  entities to  be constructively  owned by  one individual  or
entity. As a result, the acquisition of less than 9.8% of the outstanding shares
of  Common Stock or 9.8% of the shares of Preferred Stock (or the acquisition of
an interest in an entity which owns the shares) by an individual or entity could
cause that  individual  or entity  (or  another  individual or  entity)  to  own
constructively  in excess of 9.8%  of the outstanding shares  of Common Stock or
9.8% of the outstanding shares of Preferred Stock, and thus subject such  shares
to  the  Ownership Limit  provisions of  the Charter.  The Ownership  Limit also
prohibits any transfer of Common or Preferred Stock that would (i) result in the
Common and Preferred  Stock being owned  by fewer than  100 persons  (determined
without reference to any rules of attribution), (ii) result in the Company being
"closely  held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Code, or (iii) cause
the Company to  own, directly or  constructively, 10% or  more of the  ownership
interests  in a  tenant of  the Company's real  property, within  the meaning of
Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the Code. Except  as otherwise provided below, any  such
acquisition   or  transfer  of  the   Company's  capital  stock  (including  any
constructive acquisition or transfer of ownership)  shall be null and void,  and
the  intended  transferee  or  owner  will acquire  no  rights  to,  or economic
interests in, the shares.
    
 
   
    Subject to certain  exceptions described  below, any  purported transfer  of
Common  or Preferred Stock that would (i)  result in any person owning, directly
or indirectly, Common or Preferred Stock in excess of the Ownership Limit,  (ii)
result  in the Common and Preferred Stock  being owned by fewer than 100 persons
(determined without reference to any rules of attribution), (iii) result in  the
Company  being "closely held" within the meaning  of Section 856(h) of the Code,
or (iv) cause the Company to own,  directly or constructively, 10.0% or more  of
the  ownership interests in a tenant of  the Company's or the Partnership's real
property, within  the meaning  of  Section 856(d)(2)(B)  of  the Code,  will  be
designated  as "Shares-in-Trust" and  transferred automatically to  a trust (the
"Share Trust") effective on the day before the purported transfer of such Common
or Preferred Stock. The record holder of the Common or Preferred Stock that  are
designated  as  Shares in  Trust (the  "Prohibited Owner")  will be  required to
submit such  number  of  Common  or  Preferred Stock  to  the  Share  Trust  for
designation  in  the  name of  the  Share  Trustee. The  Share  Trustee  will be
designated  by  the   Company.  The   beneficiary  of  the   Share  Trust   (the
"Beneficiary")  will be one  or more charitable organizations  that are named by
the Company.
    
 
   
    Shares-in-Trust will remain issued and outstanding Common or Preferred Stock
and will be entitled to  the same rights and privileges  as all other shares  of
the  same  class or  series.  The Share  Trust  will receive  all  dividends and
distributions  on  the   Shares-in-Trust  and  will   hold  such  dividends   or
distributions  in trust  for the benefit  of the Beneficiary.  The Share Trustee
will vote  all Shares-in-Trust.  The Share  Trustee will  designate a  permitted
transferee  of the Shares-in-Trust,  provided that the  permitted transferee (i)
purchases such Shares-in-Trust for valuable consideration and (ii) acquires such
Shares-in-Trust without  such acquisition  resulting in  a transfer  to  another
Share Trust.
    
 
   
    The  Prohibited Owner  with respect to  Shares-in-Trust will  be required to
repay to the Share Trust the  amount of any dividends or distributions  received
by  the Prohibited  Owner (i) that  are attributable to  any Shares-in-Trust and
(ii) that the record  date of which was  on or after the  date that such  shares
became  Shares-in-Trust. The  Prohibited Owner  generally will  receive from the
Share Trustee the lesser of (i) the  price per share such Prohibited Owner  paid
for  the Common or Preferred Stock  that were designated as Shares-in-Trust (or,
in the case of a gift or devise,  the Market Price (as defined below) per  share
on the date of such transfer) and (ii) the price per share received by the Share
Trustee  from the sale or other disposition of such Shares-in-Trust. Any amounts
received by  the Share  Trustee in  excess  of the  amounts to  be paid  to  the
Prohibited Owner will be distributed to the Beneficiary.
    
 
    The  Shares-in-Trust will  be deemed  to have been  offered for  sale to the
Company, or its designee, at  a price per share equal  to the lesser of (i)  the
price per share in the transaction that created such Shares-in-Trust (or, in the
case  of  a gift  or devise,  the Market  Price per  share on  the date  of such
transfer) or (ii) the Market Price per
 
                                       82
<PAGE>
   
share on the date  that the Company,  or its designee,  accepts such offer.  The
Company  will have the right to accept such  offer for a period of 90 days after
the later of  (i) the  date of  the purported  transfer which  resulted in  such
Shares-in-Trust  and (ii) the date  the Company determines in  good faith that a
transfer resulting in such Shares-in-Trust occurred.
    
 
   
    "Market Price" on any date shall mean  the average of the Closing Price  (as
defined  below) for the five consecutive  Trading Days (as defined below) ending
on such date. The "Closing  Price" on any date shall  mean the last sale  price,
regular  way, or, in case no  such sale takes place on  such day, the average of
the closing bid and asked prices, regular way, in either case as reported in the
principal consolidated transaction reporting  system with respect to  securities
listed  or admitted to trading on the New  York Stock Exchange or, if the Common
or Preferred Stock is not  listed or admitted to trading  on the New York  Stock
Exchange, as reported in the principal consolidated transaction reporting system
with  respect to securities listed on the principal national securities exchange
on which the  shares of  Common or  Preferred Stock  are listed  or admitted  to
trading  or,  if the  shares  of Common  or Preferred  Stock  are not  listed or
admitted to trading on any national securities exchange, the last quoted  price,
or  if not so quoted,  the average of the  high bid and low  asked prices in the
over-the-counter market, as reported by  the National Association of  Securities
Dealers, Inc. Automated Quotation System or, if such system is no longer in use,
the  principal other automated quotations system that  may then be in use or, if
the shares of Common or Preferred Stock are not quoted by any such organization,
the average of the closing bid and  asked prices as furnished by a  professional
market maker making a market in the Common or Preferred Stock as selected by the
Board  of  Directors. "Trading  Day" shall  mean  a day  on which  the principal
national securities exchange on  which the shares of  Common or Preferred  Stock
are listed or admitted to trading is open for the transaction of business or, if
the shares of Common or Preferred Stock are not listed or admitted to trading on
any  national securities exchange, shall  mean any day other  than a Saturday, a
Sunday or a  day on  which banking  institutions in the  State of  New York  are
authorized or obligated by law or executive order to close.
    
 
   
    Any  person who acquires or attempts to acquire Common or Preferred Stock in
violation of  the foregoing  restrictions, or  any person  who owned  shares  of
Common  or  Preferred Stock  that were  transferred  to a  Share Trust,  will be
required (i) to give immediately written notice to the Company of such event and
(ii) to provide to the Company such other information as the Company may request
in order to  determine the effect,  if any,  of such transfer  on the  Company's
status as a REIT.
    
 
   
    All  persons who own,  directly or indirectly,  more than 5%  (or such lower
percentages  as  required  pursuant  to  regulations  under  the  Code)  of  the
outstanding  shares  of Common  and Preferred  Stock must  within 30  days after
January 1 of each year, provide to the Company a written statement or  affidavit
stating  the name and  address of such  direct or indirect  owner, the number of
shares of  Common  and Preferred  Stock  owned  directly or  indirectly,  and  a
description  of how such shares  are held. In addition,  each direct or indirect
stockholder shall  provide to  the Company  such additional  information as  the
Company  may request in order to determine the effect, if any, of such ownership
on the Company's status as  a REIT and to  ensure compliance with the  Ownership
Limit.
    
 
   
    The  Ownership Limit generally will not  apply to the acquisitions of shares
of Common or  Preferred Stock by  an underwriter that  participates in a  public
offering  of such shares. In addition, the Board of Directors, upon receipt of a
ruling from the Service or an opinion of counsel and upon such other  conditions
as  the Board of  Directors may direct,  may exempt a  person from the Ownership
Limit under certain circumstances. The  foregoing restrictions will continue  to
apply until the Board of Directors, with the approval of the holders of at least
two-thirds  of the  outstanding shares  of all  votes entitled  to vote  on such
matter at  a regular  or special  meeting of  the stockholders  of the  Company,
determines to terminate its status as a REIT.
    
 
    The  Ownership  Limit will  not be  automatically removed  even if  the REIT
provisions of the Code are changed  so as to remove any ownership  concentration
limitation.  Any change of the Ownership Limit would require an amendment to the
Charter. Such  amendment requires  the affirmative  vote of  holders holding  at
least
 
                                       83
<PAGE>
   
two-thirds of the outstanding shares entitled to vote on the matter. In addition
to  preserving the Company's status as a  REIT, the Ownership Limit may have the
effect of  delaying, deferring,  discouraging or  preventing an  acquisition  of
control of the Company without the approval of the Board of Directors.
    
 
   
    All  certificates representing shares of Common or Preferred Stock will bear
a legend referring to the restrictions described above.
    
 
   
BUSINESS COMBINATIONS
    
 
   
    The Charter requires that business  combinations (as defined) involving  the
Company  be  approved  by the  affirmative  vote  of a  majority  of  the voting
stockholders of the Company. A business combination is defined in the Charter as
(i) any merger or consolidation of the Company with or into another entity, (ii)
any share exchange; or (iii) any sale of all or substantially all of the  assets
of the Company.
    
 
   
LIMITATIONS ON CHANGES IN CONTROL
    
 
   
    The  provisions  of  the  Charter and  the  Bylaws  providing  for ownership
limitations, a staggered Board of Directors  and the authorization of the  Board
of  Directors to issue  Preferred Stock without  stockholder approval could have
the effect  of delaying,  deferring or  preventing a  change in  control of  the
Company or the removal of existing management, and as a result could prevent the
stockholders of the Company from being paid a premium for their shares of Common
Stock.
    
 
   
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS; INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENTS
    
 
   
    The  Charter  provides that  a director  will not  be personally  liable for
monetary damages to the Company or its stockholders for breach of fiduciary duty
as a director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the director's duty of
loyalty to the Company or  its stockholders, (ii) for  acts or omissions not  in
good  faith or  which involve intentional  misconduct or a  knowing violation of
law, or (iii) for  any transaction from which  the director derived an  improper
personal benefit.
    
 
   
    The  Company's  Charter  and Bylaws  require  the Company  to  indemnify its
directors, officers and certain other parties to the fullest extent permitted by
law, and advance to the officers and directors all related expenses, subject  to
reimbursement  if  it is  subsequently  determined that  indemnification  is not
permitted. The Company must also indemnify and advance all expenses incurred  by
officers and directors seeking to enforce their rights under the indemnification
agreements,  and cover officers and directors under the Company's directors' and
officers' liability insurance.
    
 
    It  is  the  position  of  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission   that
indemnification  of  directors and  officers for  liabilities arising  under the
Securities Act is against public policy and unenforceable pursuant to Section 14
of the Securities Act.
 
TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR
 
   
    The Company intends to appoint First  Union National Bank as transfer  agent
and registrar prior to the completion of the Offering.
    
 
                                       84
<PAGE>
                     CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND
                      OF THE COMPANY'S CHARTER AND BYLAWS
 
    The  following  summary of  certain provisions  of Maryland  law and  of the
Charter and Bylaws of the Company does not purport to be complete and is subject
to and qualified in its  entirety by reference to  Maryland law and the  Charter
and  Bylaws of the Company. Copies of the  Charter and Bylaws may be obtained as
described under "Available Information."
 
MARYLAND BUSINESS COMBINATION LAW
 
    Under the MGCL, certain "business combinations" (including certain issuances
of  equity  securities)  between  a  Maryland  corporation  and  any  Interested
Stockholder or an affiliate thereof are prohibited for five years after the date
on  which the  Interested Stockholder  becomes an  Interested Stockholder unless
approved by two  super-majority votes of  the stockholders. Under  the MGCL,  an
"Interested Stockholder" includes any individual or entity owning 10% or more of
a  corporation's outstanding  stock which is  entitled to vote  generally in the
election of directors ("Voting  Stock"). However, as  permitted by the  statute,
the  Board of  Directors has  elected to  exempt the  Company from  the business
combination provision  of the  MGCL  and, therefore,  unless such  exemption  is
amended or repealed by the Board of Directors, the five-year prohibition and the
super-majority  vote requirements described above will not apply to any business
combination between any Interested Stockholder and the Company.
 
    Although the Board of Directors has voted to exempt any business combination
with an Interested Stockholder from  the provisions of the business  combination
provisions  of the MGCL, such exemption may  be amended or repealed by the Board
of Directors at  any time,  except that  the exemption  may not  be repealed  or
amended  with respect to the  Prior Owners and their  affiliates. Such action by
the Board of Directors would impose the restrictions of the business combination
provisions of the MGCL  on the Company,  which could delay,  defer or prevent  a
transaction  or change in  control of the  Company that might  involve a premium
price for  the  Common  Stock or  otherwise  be  in the  best  interest  of  the
stockholders  or  that could  otherwise adversely  affect  the interests  of the
stockholders.
 
CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITIONS
 
    The MGCL also provides that "control  shares" (defined below) of a  Maryland
corporation  acquired in  a "control  share acquisition"  have no  voting rights
except to the extent approved by a  vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled  to
be  cast on  the matter,  excluding shares  of stock  owned by  the acquiror, by
officers or by directors who are employees of the corporation. The control share
provisions of  the  MGCL do  not  apply (a)  to  shares acquired  in  a  merger,
consolidation or share exchange if the corporation is a party to the transaction
or  (b) to  acquisitions approved  or exempted  by the  corporation's charter or
bylaws. The Bylaws of the Company  currently contain a provision exempting  from
the  control share provisions of the MGCL any and all acquisitions by any person
of the Company's shares of stock and, as a result, the control share  provisions
currently  do not apply to the Company. There can be no assurance, however, that
such provisions will not be amended or  eliminated by the Board of Directors  at
any time in the future.
 
    "Control  Shares" are voting  shares of stock which,  if aggregated with all
other such shares of stock previously acquired by the acquiror, or in respect of
which the acquiror is able  to exercise or direct  the exercise of voting  power
(except  solely by virtue of  a revocable proxy), would  entitle the acquiror to
exercise voting power in electing directors  within one of the following  ranges
of  voting power: (i) one-fifth or more  but less than one-third, (ii) one-third
or more but  less than a  majority, or (iii)  a majority or  more of all  voting
power. Thus, if an acquisition of control shares within one range is approved by
stockholders  and is followed by an  acquisition of additional control shares by
the same person that results in the total number of control shares owned by that
person being in a higher range, then voting rights for the additional shares  in
excess  of the previously approved  range would also have  to be approved by the
stockholders. Control shares do not include shares the acquiring person is  then
entitled to vote as a result of having previously obtained stockholder approval.
A  "control share acquisition" means the  acquisition of control shares, subject
to certain exceptions.
 
                                       85
<PAGE>
    A person who has made or proposes to make a control share acquisition,  upon
satisfaction  of certain conditions (including  an undertaking to pay expenses),
may compel the board of directors of  the corporation to call a special  meeting
of  stockholders to  be held  within 50  days of  demand to  consider the voting
rights of the shares. If no request  for a meeting is made, the corporation  may
itself present the question at any stockholders meeting.
 
    If  voting rights are not approved at the meeting or if the acquiring person
does not deliver an acquiring person statement as required by the statute, then,
subject to certain  limitations, the corporation  may redeem any  or all of  the
control  shares  (except  those for  which  voting rights  have  previously been
approved) for fair  value determined, without  regard to the  absence of  voting
rights  for  the  control shares,  as  of the  date  of the  last  control share
acquisition by the acquiror or of  the stockholders meeting at which the  voting
rights  of such shares  were considered and  not approved. If  voting rights for
control shares are approved at the stockholders meeting and the acquiror becomes
entitled to vote a majority of  the shares, all other stockholders may  exercise
appraisal  rights. The fair  value of the  shares as determined  for purposes of
such appraisal rights may not be less  than the highest price per share paid  by
the acquiror in the control share acquisition.
 
    As  stated above, the control share provisions  of the MGCL do not currently
apply to  the Company  because the  Bylaws of  the Company  contain a  provision
exempting from the control share provisions of the MGCL any and all acquisitions
by  any person  of the  Company's shares  of stock.  There can  be no assurance,
however, that such provision will not be  amended or eliminated by the Board  of
Directors  at any time in the future.  Moreover, any amendment or elimination of
such provision of the Bylaws may result in the application of the control  share
provisions  of the MGCL not  only to shares which may  be acquired in any future
control share acquisitions, but also to  shares acquired in prior control  share
acquisitions. The potential for such application of the control share provisions
of  the MGCL could delay, defer or prevent a transaction or change in control of
the Company  that might  involve a  premium  price for  the Company's  stock  or
otherwise be in the best interest of the stockholders.
 
INTERESTED DIRECTOR TRANSACTIONS
 
    The MGCL provides that a contract or other transaction between a corporation
and  any of its directors or between a corporation and any other entity in which
any of its directors is a director  or has a material financial interest is  not
void  or voidable by reason of such  common directorship or interest if: (i) the
fact of the common directorship or interest  is disclosed or known to the  board
of  directors and the  board of directors  ratifies or approves  the contract or
transaction  by  the  affirmative  vote  of  a  majority  of  its  disinterested
directors;  (ii) the fact of the common directorship or interest is disclosed or
known to the stockholders entitled to  vote, and the contract or transaction  is
authorized,  approved  or  ratified by  a  majority  of the  votes  cast  by the
stockholders entitled to vote, other than the votes of shares owned of record or
beneficially by the interested director or corporation; or (iii) the contract or
transaction is  fair  and  reasonable  to  the  corporation.  In  addition,  the
Company's  Charter  contains  a  provision  for  approval  by  the disinterested
directors that is substantially similar to the provision of the MGCL referred to
in clause (i) of the preceding sentence.
 
AMENDMENTS TO THE CHARTER AND BYLAWS
 
    The Charter provides generally  that its provisions may  be amended only  by
the  affirmative vote of a majority of all  the votes entitled to be cast on the
matter.
 
    The Bylaws provide that  the Board of Directors  has the exclusive power  to
adopt,  alter or  repeal any  provision of  the Bylaws  and to  make new Bylaws,
except as provided with  respect to the provision  regarding the exemption  from
the control share provision of the MGCL.
 
                                       86
<PAGE>
                        SHARES AVAILABLE FOR FUTURE SALE
 
   
    Upon  the  completion of  the Offering,  the  Company will  have outstanding
2,865,000 shares  of Common  Stock. The  shares of  Common Stock  issued in  the
Offering  will be  freely tradeable  by persons  other than  "affiliates" of the
Company without restriction under  the Securities Act of  1933, as amended  (the
"Securities  Act"), subject  to the  limitations on  ownership set  forth in the
Charter. See "Capital Stock  -- Restrictions on Ownership."  In addition to  the
shares  of Common Stock issued in the Offering, the Company may issue additional
shares of Common  Stock if the  Prior Owners exercise  their Redemption  Rights.
Under  the Partnership Agreement, the Prior Owners  will have the right to cause
the Operating Partnership to redeem  50% of their OP Units  for cash or, at  the
Company's  election, Common  Stock on  a one-for-one  basis, beginning  one year
after the completion of  the Offering. The  other 50% of their  OP Units may  be
redeemed  at any time after two years  following the completion of the Offering.
See "The Partnership Agreement -- Redemption  Rights." The Company may not  make
an  election to redeem OP Units for Common Stock unless a registration statement
is effective with respect to the issuance of such shares. Certain of the  shares
of  Common Stock  owned by  the Prior  Owners may  be subject  to limitations on
resale under Rule 145 promulgated under the Securities Act. As described  below,
the  Company has granted  certain registration rights  and "piggyback" rights to
the Prior  Owners with  respect to  shares  of Common  Stock issuable  upon  the
redemption of their OP Units.
    
 
   
    Prior  to the date of  this Prospectus, there has  been no public market for
the Common Stock. The Common Stock has been approved for listing on the American
Stock Exchange subject to official notice of issuance. No prediction can be made
as to the effect, if  any, that future sales of  shares, or the availability  of
shares  for future sale, will  have on the market  price prevailing from time to
time. Sales of substantial amounts of  Common Stock or the perception that  such
sales could occur, could adversely affect prevailing market prices of the Common
Stock.  See "Risk Factors -- Adverse effect  of Shares Available for Future Sale
on Market Price of Common Stock."
    
 
    For a description of certain restrictions on transfers of Common Stock  held
by certain stockholders of the Company, see "Underwriting" and "Capital Stock --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
REGISTRATION RIGHTS
 
   
    Under  the Partnership Agreement, the Company may elect to purchase OP Units
offered for redemption with shares of Common Stock only pursuant to an effective
registration  statement  with  respect  to  the  issuance  of  such  shares.  To
facilitate  such election, the Company has agreed  to register one year from the
completion of the Offering all of the  shares of Common Stock issuable to  Prior
Owners  upon redemption  of their  OP Units  pursuant to  the exercise  of their
Redemption Rights. The Company will  be obligated to maintain the  effectiveness
of such registration statement until a date to be agreed upon or until such time
as all of the shares registered pursuant to such registration statement (i) have
been  disposed  of  pursuant  to such  registration  statement,  (ii)  have been
otherwise distributed pursuant to Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities  Act
("Rule  144"),  or  (iii)  have  been  otherwise  transferred  in  a transaction
resulting in the transferee receiving Common Stock not deemed to be  "restricted
securities" under Rule 144. The Company has the right to delay the filing of the
shelf  registration statement for  a period of  120 days in  the exercise of its
reasonable discretion.  The Company  must bear  the expenses  of satisfying  the
registration  requirements,  except  that  the expenses  shall  not  include any
underwriting discounts or commissions, Blue  Sky registration fees, or  transfer
taxes relating to the shares.
    
 
   
    Under  the  Partnership  Agreement, the  Prior  Owners will  be  entitled to
include within any registration statement under the Securities Act filed by  the
Company with respect to any underwritten public offering of Common Stock (either
of  its own account  or the account of  other security holders)  at any time the
shares held by such holders upon exercise of their Redemption Rights, subject to
certain conditions  and restrictions.  The existence  of such  agreement to  the
Company  may  adversely  affect the  terms  upon  which the  Company  can obtain
additional equity financing in the future.
    
 
                                       87
<PAGE>
                       FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS
 
   
    The   following  summary  of  material  federal  income  tax  considerations
regarding the Offering that  may be relevant to  a prospective holder of  Common
Stock  in the Company is based on  current law. This discussion does not purport
to deal  with  all  aspects of  taxation  that  may be  relevant  to  particular
stockholders  in light of their personal  investment or tax circumstances, or to
certain  types  of  stockholders  (including  insurance  companies,   tax-exempt
organizations,  financial institutions  or broker-dealers,  foreign corporations
and persons who are not citizens or  residents of the United States) subject  to
special treatment under the federal income tax laws.
    
 
    The  statements in this discussion and the  opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
are based on current provisions of the Code, existing, temporary, and  currently
proposed  Treasury  Regulations  promulgated  under  the  Code,  the legislative
history of  the  Code, existing  administrative  rulings and  practices  of  the
Service,  and  judicial  decisions.  No  assurance  can  be  given  that  future
legislative, judicial,  or administrative  actions or  decisions, which  may  be
retroactive  in effect, will not  affect the accuracy of  any statements in this
Prospectus with respect to the  transactions entered into or contemplated  prior
to the effective date of such changes.
 
    EACH  PROSPECTIVE  PURCHASER  IS  ADVISED TO  CONSULT  HIS  OWN  TAX ADVISOR
REGARDING THE SPECIFIC TAX  CONSEQUENCES TO HIM OF  THE PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP  AND
SALE  OF THE COMMON  STOCK AND OF THE  COMPANY'S ELECTION TO BE  TAXED AS A REAL
ESTATE INVESTMENT TRUST, INCLUDING THE FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL, FOREIGN AND  OTHER
TAX CONSEQUENCES OF SUCH PURCHASE, OWNERSHIP, SALE AND ELECTION AND OF POTENTIAL
CHANGES IN APPLICABLE TAX LAWS.
 
TAXATION OF THE COMPANY
 
   
    GENERAL.   The Company currently has in effect  an election to be taxed as a
pass-through entity under subchapter S of the Code, but intends to revoke its  S
election  on the day prior to the  completion of the Offering. The Company plans
to make an election to be taxed as a REIT under Sections 856 through 860 of  the
Code,  commencing with its short taxable year  beginning on the day prior to the
completion of the Offering and ending on December 31, 1997. The Company believes
that, commencing with its  initial taxable year, it  will be organized and  will
operate  in such a manner as  to qualify for taxation as  a REIT under the Code,
and the Company intends  to operate in  such a manner, but  no assurance can  be
given that it will operate in a manner so as to qualify or remain qualified as a
REIT.
    
 
    These  sections of the Code are  highly technical and complex. The following
sets forth the material aspects of  the sections that govern the federal  income
tax  treatment of a REIT and its  stockholders. This summary is qualified in its
entirety by the  applicable Code provisions,  rules and regulations  promulgated
thereunder, and administrative and judicial interpretations thereof. O'Melveny &
Myers  LLP  has acted  as  tax counsel  to the  Company  in connection  with the
Offering.
 
    In the  opinion of  O'Melveny &  Myers LLP,  commencing with  the  Company's
taxable  year  ending  December  31,  1997, the  Company  will  be  organized in
conformity with the requirements for qualification  as a REIT, and its  proposed
method  of operation will  enable it to meet  the requirements for qualification
and taxation as a REIT under the  Code. It must be emphasized that this  opinion
is  based on various assumptions and is conditioned upon certain representations
made by the Company as  to factual matters. In  addition, this opinion is  based
upon  the factual  representations of  the Company  concerning its  business and
properties as  set  forth  in  this Prospectus  and  assumes  that  the  actions
described  in this Prospectus are completed  in a timely fashion. Moreover, such
qualification and taxation as a REIT depends upon the Company's ability to meet,
through actual annual operating results, distribution levels, diversity of stock
ownership, and  the various  other qualification  tests imposed  under the  Code
discussed  below, the results of which will not be reviewed by O'Melveny & Myers
LLP. Accordingly,  no assurance  can be  given that  the actual  results of  the
Company's   operation  for  any  particular   taxable  year  will  satisfy  such
requirements. See "-- Failure to Qualify."
 
    In any year in which the Company qualifies as a REIT, in general it will not
be subject  to federal  income tax  on that  portion of  its taxable  income  or
capital gain which is distributed to stockholders. The Company will, however, be
subject to tax at normal corporate rates upon any taxable income or capital gain
not distributed.
 
                                       88
<PAGE>
    Notwithstanding its qualification as a REIT, the Company may also be subject
to  taxation  in certain  other  circumstances. If  the  Company should  fail to
satisfy the  75%  or  the  95%  gross income  test  (as  discussed  below),  and
nonetheless  maintains  its  qualification  as  a  REIT  because  certain  other
requirements are met, it  will be subject to  a 100% tax on  the greater of  the
amount  by which the Company fails either the 75% or the 95% test, multiplied by
a fraction intended  to reflect  the Company's profitability.  The Company  will
also  be subject to a  tax of 100% on  net income from "prohibited transactions"
(which are, in  general, certain sales  or other dispositions  of property  held
primarily  for sale to customers in the  ordinary course of business, other than
foreclosure property) and, if the  Company has (i) net  income from the sale  or
other  disposition of  "foreclosure property"  (generally, property  acquired by
reason of a default on indebtedness or a lease) which is held primarily for sale
to customers in  the ordinary course  of business or  (ii) other  non-qualifying
income  from foreclosure property, it will be subject to tax on such income from
foreclosure property at the highest corporate rate. In addition, if the  Company
should  fail to distribute during each calendar year at least the sum of (i) 85%
of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii) 95% of its REIT capital gain net
income for such  year, and  (iii) any  undistributed taxable  income from  prior
years,  the Company would  be subject to a  4% excise tax on  the excess of such
required distribution over  the amounts  actually distributed.  The Company  may
also  be subject to the corporate "alternative minimum tax," on its items of tax
preference, as well as tax in certain situations not presently contemplated.
 
    REQUIREMENTS FOR QUALIFICATION.  The Code  defines a REIT as a  corporation,
trust  or association (i) which is managed by one or more trustees or directors;
(ii) the beneficial ownership of which  is evidenced by transferable shares,  or
by  transferable  certificates  of  beneficial interest;  (iii)  which  would be
taxable as a domestic corporation, but for Sections 856 through 859 of the Code;
(iv) which is neither a financial  institution nor an insurance company  subject
to certain provisions of the Code; (v) the beneficial ownership of which is held
by  100 or more persons; (vi) during the last half of each taxable year not more
than 50%  in value  of the  outstanding stock  of which  is owned,  directly  or
constructively,  by five or fewer individuals (as defined in the Code to include
certain entities); and (vii) which  meets certain other tests, described  below,
regarding the nature of its income and assets. The Code provides that conditions
(i)  to (iv),  inclusive, must be  met during  the entire taxable  year and that
condition (v) must  be met  during at least  335 days  of a taxable  year of  12
months, or during a proportionate part of a taxable year of less than 12 months.
Conditions  (v) and (vi) will  not apply until after  the first taxable year for
which an election is made to be taxed as a REIT.
 
    The Company believes that it will have issued sufficient shares pursuant  to
the  Offering to allow it  to satisfy conditions (v)  and (vi). In addition, the
Company's Charter provides for restrictions regarding the transfer and ownership
of shares, which restrictions are intended  to assist the Company in  continuing
to  satisfy the  share ownership requirements  described in (v)  and (vi) above.
Such transfer  and ownership  restrictions are  described in  "Capital Stock  --
Restrictions on Ownership."
 
   
    The   Company  currently  has  two  subsidiaries  and  may  have  additional
subsidiaries in the future. Code Section 856(i) provides that a corporation that
is a "qualified REIT subsidiary" shall not be treated as a separate corporation,
and all assets,  liabilities, and items  of income, deduction,  and credit of  a
"qualified  REIT subsidiary" shall be treated  as assets, liabilities, and items
of income, deduction, and credit of the REIT. A "qualified REIT subsidiary" is a
corporation, all of the capital stock of which has been held by the REIT at  all
times during the period such corporation was in existence. Thus, in applying the
requirements  described herein,  any "qualified  REIT subsidiaries"  acquired or
formed by the Company will be ignored, and all assets, liabilities, and items of
income, deduction, and credit  of such subsidiaries will  be treated as  assets,
liabilities  and items of income, deduction, and  credit of the Company. Each of
the Company's  current  subsidiaries  is  a  "qualified  REIT  subsidiary."  The
Company's subsidiaries therefore will not be subject to federal corporate income
taxation, although they may be subject to state and local taxation.
    
 
    In  the  case  of a  REIT  which is  a  partner in  a  partnership, Treasury
Regulations provide that the REIT will be deemed to own its proportionate  share
of the assets of the partnership and will be deemed to be entitled to the income
of the partnership attributable to such share. In addition, the assets and gross
income of the partnership retain the same character in the hands of the REIT for
purposes of Section 856 of the Code, including satisfying the gross income tests
and   the  asset  tests.   Thus,  the  Company's   proportionate  share  of  the
 
                                       89
<PAGE>
assets, liabilities and  items of income  of the Operating  Partnership will  be
treated  as assets, liabilities and items of  income of the Company for purposes
of applying the requirements described herein. A summary of the rules  governing
the federal income taxation of partnerships and their partners is provided below
in   "Federal  Income  Tax  Consideration  --   Tax  Aspects  of  the  Operating
Partnership."
 
    INCOME TESTS.  In order to qualify and maintain qualification as a REIT, the
Company annually must satisfy three  gross income requirements. First, at  least
75%  of  the  Company's gross  income  (excluding gross  income  from prohibited
transactions) for each taxable year must be derived directly or indirectly  from
investments  relating to real property or  mortgages on real property (including
"rents from  real property"  and, in  certain circumstances,  interest) or  from
certain  types of temporary  investments. Second, at least  95% of the Company's
gross income  (excluding gross  income from  prohibited transactions)  for  each
taxable  year must  be derived from  such real  property investments, dividends,
interest and gain from the sale or  disposition of stock or securities (or  from
any combination of the foregoing). Third, short-term gain from the sale or other
disposition  of stock or securities, gain  from prohibited transactions and gain
on the sale or other disposition of real property held for less than four  years
(apart  from  involuntary conversions  and sales  of foreclosure  property) must
represent less than 30%  of the Company's gross  income (including gross  income
from prohibited transactions) for each taxable year.
 
    Pursuant  to the  Participating Leases, the  Initial Lessees  lease from the
Company the  land, buildings,  improvements and  equipment comprising  the  Golf
Courses  for a 10-year period,  with, except in one  instance, options to extend
for six additional terms  of five years each.  The Participating Leases  provide
that  the Initial Lessees will be obligated to  pay to the Company (i) Base Rent
and, if  applicable,  Participating  Rent  and  (ii)  certain  other  additional
charges.
 
    In  order  for the  Base  Rent, the  Participating  Rent and  the additional
charges to constitute "rents from real property," the Participating Leases  must
be  respected as true leases for federal  income tax purposes and not treated as
service contracts,  joint  ventures  or  some other  type  of  arrangement.  The
determination  of whether the Participating Leases are true leases depends on an
analysis of  all the  surrounding  facts and  circumstances.  In making  such  a
determination,  courts  have  considered  a variety  of  factors,  including the
following: (i) the intent of the parties, (ii) the form of the agreement,  (iii)
the  degree of control over the property  that is retained by the property owner
(e.g., whether the  lessee has  substantial control  over the  operation of  the
property  or whether the lessee  was required simply to  use its best efforts to
perform its obligations under the agreement),  and (iv) the extent to which  the
property  owner retains  the risk  of loss with  respect to  the property (e.g.,
whether the lessee bears the risk of increases in operating expenses or the risk
of damage to the property).
 
    In addition, Code Section 7701(e) provides that a contract that purports  to
be a service contract (or a partnership agreement) is treated instead as a lease
of property if the contract is properly treated as such, taking into account all
relevant  factors, including  whether or  not: (i)  the service  recipient is in
physical possession of  the property,  (ii) the service  recipient controls  the
property,  (iii) the service recipient has  a significant economic or possessory
interest in the property (e.g., the property's use is likely to be dedicated  to
the  service  recipient for  a substantial  portion  of the  useful life  of the
property, the recipient shares the risk that the property will decline in value,
the recipient  shares in  any appreciation  in the  value of  the property,  the
recipient  shares in savings in the property's operating costs, or the recipient
bears the risk of damage to or loss of the property), (iv) the service  provider
does  not bear  any risk of  substantially diminished  receipts or substantially
increased expenditures if there  is nonperformance under  the contract, (v)  the
service  provider does not use the  property concurrently to provide significant
services to entities  unrelated to  the service  recipient, and  (vi) the  total
contract  price does not  substantially exceed the rental  value of the property
for the  contract period.  Since the  determination whether  a service  contract
should  be treated as a lease is  inherently factual, the presence or absence of
any single factor may not be dispositive in every case.
 
    O'Melveny & Myers LLP is of  the opinion that each Participating Lease  will
be  treated as  a true lease  for federal  income tax purposes.  Such opinion is
based, in part, on  the following facts: (i)  the Operating Partnership and  the
Initial  Lessees intend for their relationship to be that of a lessor and lessee
and such  relationship  is documented  by  lease agreements,  (ii)  the  Initial
Lessees   have   the  right   to  exclusive   possession   and  use   and  quiet
 
                                       90
<PAGE>
enjoyment of the Golf Courses during the term of the Participating Leases, (iii)
the Initial Lessees bear  the cost of, and  will be responsible for,  day-to-day
maintenance  and repair  of the  Golf Courses,  other than  the cost  of certain
capital expenditures, and dictate how the Golf Courses are operated, maintained,
and improved, (iv) the  Initial Lessees bear  all of the  costs and expenses  of
operating  the Golf Courses (including  the cost of any  inventory used in their
operation) during the term  of the Participating Leases  other than the cost  of
certain  furniture, fixtures  and equipment, and  certain capital expenditures),
(v) the Initial Lessees benefit from any  savings in the costs of operating  the
Golf  Courses during the term of the  Participating Leases, (vi) in the event of
damage or destruction to a Golf Course, the Initial Lessees are at economic risk
because they will be obligated either (A)  to restore the property to its  prior
condition, in which event they will bear all costs of such restoration in excess
of  any  insurance  proceeds  or (B)  in  certain  circumstances,  terminate the
Participating Lease, (vii)  the Initial Lessees  have indemnified the  Operating
Partnership  against all liabilities imposed on the Operating Partnership during
the term of  the Participating  Leases by  reason of  (A) injury  to persons  or
damage  to property occurring  at the Golf  Courses or (B)  the Initial Lessees'
use, management, maintenance or repair of  the Golf Courses, (viii) the  Initial
Lessees  are obligated to pay substantial Base Rent for the period of use of the
Golf Courses, and (ix) the Initial Lessees stand to incur substantial losses (or
reap substantial  gains) depending  on how  successfully they  operate the  Golf
Courses.  Such opinion is also  based upon the representation  of the Company to
the effect  that upon  termination of  the Participating  Leases (including  the
optional  fixed-rate renewal periods), each such Golf Course is expected to have
a remaining useful life equal to at  least 20% of its expected useful life  when
contributed  to the Operating Partnership,  and a fair market  value equal to at
least  20%  of  its  fair  market  value  when  contributed  to  the   Operating
Partnership.
 
    Investors   should  be  aware   that  there  are   no  controlling  Treasury
Regulations, published  rulings, or  judicial  decisions involving  leases  with
terms  substantially the same  as the Participating  Leases that discuss whether
such leases constitute true leases  for federal income tax purposes.  Therefore,
the  opinion of O'Melveny &  Myers LLP with respect  to the relationship between
the Operating Partnership and the Initial Lessees is based upon all of the facts
and circumstances and upon rulings  and judicial decisions involving  situations
that  are considered to be  analogous. Opinions of counsel  are not binding upon
the Service  or any  court, and  there can  be no  complete assurance  that  the
Service  will not assert successfully a  contrary position. If the Participating
Leases are  recharacterized  as  service contracts  or  partnership  agreements,
rather  than  true  leases, part  or  all  of the  payments  that  the Operating
Partnership receives from the Initial Lessees may not be considered rent or  may
not  otherwise satisfy the various requirements for qualification as "rents from
real property." In that case,  the Company likely would  not be able to  satisfy
either  the 75% or 95% gross income tests  and, as a result, would lose its REIT
status.
 
   
    Rents received by the Company will qualify as "rents from real property"  in
satisfying  the gross  income requirements  for a  REIT described  above only if
several conditions are met. First, the amount of rent must not be based in whole
or in part on the income or  profits of any person. However, an amount  received
or  accrued  generally will  not  be excluded  from  the term  "rents  from real
property" solely by reason of being  based on a fixed percentage or  percentages
of  receipts or  sales. Second,  the Code  provides that  rents received  from a
tenant will not qualify  as "rents from real  property" in satisfying the  gross
income  tests if the REIT, or  an owner of 10% or  more of the REIT, directly or
constructively owns 10% or more of  such tenant (a "Related Party Tenant").  The
Charter  provides that  no stockholder may  own, directly  or constructively, in
excess of 9.8%  of the  Common Stock. Third,  if rent  attributable to  personal
property,  leased in connection with  a lease of real  property, is greater than
15% of  the total  rent  received under  the lease,  then  the portion  of  rent
attributable  to such  personal property  will not  qualify as  "rents from real
property." Finally, for rents received to qualify as "rents from real property,"
the REIT generally must not operate or manage the property or furnish or  render
services  to the  tenants of  such property,  other than  through an independent
contractor from whom the REIT derives no revenue, provided, however, the Company
may directly perform certain services that are "usually or customarily rendered"
in connection with the rental of space for occupancy only and are not  otherwise
considered  "rendered to the occupant" of the property. The Company does not and
will not (i) charge rent for any property  that is based in whole or in part  on
the  income or  profits of  any person  (except by  reason of  being based  on a
percentage of receipts or sales, as described above), (ii) rent any property  to
a  Related Party  Tenant, (iii)  with the  exception of  one Golf  Course derive
rental  income   attributable  to   personal  property   (other  than   personal
    
 
                                       91
<PAGE>
   
property  leased in connection  with the lease  of real property,  the amount of
which is less  than 15% of  the total rent  received under the  lease), or  (iv)
perform  services considered  to be  rendered to  the occupant  of the property,
other than through an  independent contractor from whom  the Company derives  no
revenue.  With respect  to one  Golf Course, a  portion of  the revenues derived
under the  Participating  Lease applicable  to  such Golf  Course  (the  portion
attributable  to personal property)  will not be considered  as "rents from real
property."  The  amount  of  the  anticipated  disqualified  income  under  such
Participating  Lease, however, will not prevent the Company from qualifying as a
REIT or subject it to any federal income taxation.
    
 
    The term  "interest"  generally does  not  include any  amount  received  or
accrued  (directly or indirectly) if the determination of such amount depends in
whole or in  part on the  income or profits  of any person.  However, an  amount
received  or accrued  generally will  not be  excluded from  the term "interest"
solely by reason of being based on a fixed percentage or percentages of receipts
or sales.
 
    If the Company fails to satisfy one or  both of the 75% or 95% gross  income
tests  for any taxable year, it may nevertheless qualify as a REIT for such year
if it is entitled to relief under  certain provisions of the Code. These  relief
provisions  will be  generally available if  the Company's failure  to meet such
tests was due to reasonable  cause and not due  to willful neglect, the  Company
attaches  a  schedule  of the  sources  of its  income  to its  return,  and any
incorrect information on the schedule was not due to fraud with intent to  evade
tax.  It is  not possible,  however, to state  whether in  all circumstances the
Company would  be  entitled  to  the benefit  of  these  relief  provisions.  As
discussed above in "General," even if these relief provisions apply, a tax would
be imposed with respect to the excess net income.
 
    ASSET TESTS.  The Company, at the close of each quarter of its taxable year,
must  also satisfy three tests  relating to the nature  of its assets. First, at
least 75% of the value of the Company's total assets must be represented by real
estate assets (including (i) its allocable  share of real estate assets held  by
partnerships  in  which the  Company owns  an  interest and  (ii) stock  or debt
instruments held for not  more than one  year purchased with  the proceeds of  a
stock offering or long-term (at least five years) debt offering of the Company),
cash,  cash items and  government securities. Second,  not more than  25% of the
Company's total assets may be represented by securities other than those in  the
75%  asset class. Third, of the investments not included in the 75% asset class,
the value of any one issuer's securities owned by the Company may not exceed  5%
of the value of the Company's total assets and the Company may not own more than
10%  of any one issuer's outstanding voting securities (except for its ownership
interest in the stock of a qualified REIT subsidiary).
 
    If the  Company should  fail to  satisfy the  asset tests  at the  end of  a
calendar  quarter, such a failure would not cause  it to lose its REIT status if
(i) it satisfied all of the asset  tests at the close of the preceding  calendar
quarter  and (ii) the discrepancy between the  value of the Company's assets and
the asset requirements either did not exist immediately after the acquisition of
any particular asset or was not wholly  or partly caused by such an  acquisition
(i.e.,  the discrepancy arose from changes in  the market values of its assets).
If the condition  described in clause  (ii) of the  preceding sentence were  not
satisfied,  the Company  still could  avoid disqualification  by eliminating any
discrepancy within 30 days after the close of the quarter in which it arose.
 
    ANNUAL DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS.   The Company,  in order to  qualify as  a
REIT, is required to distribute dividends (other than capital gain dividends) to
its  stockholders in an amount at  least equal to (i) the  sum of (a) 95% of the
Company's "REIT taxable income" (computed  without regard to the dividends  paid
deduction  and the  Company's net capital  gain) and  (b) 95% of  the net income
(after tax), if any,  from foreclosure property, minus  (ii) the sum of  certain
items  of noncash income. Such distributions must be paid in the taxable year to
which they  relate, or  in the  following taxable  year if  declared before  the
Company  timely files its tax return for such  year and if paid on or before the
first regular dividend payment  after such declaration. To  the extent that  the
Company  does not distribute all of its net capital gain or distributes at least
95%, but less than 100%, of its  "REIT taxable income," as adjusted, it will  be
subject to tax thereon at regular ordinary and capital gain corporate tax rates.
Furthermore,  if the Company should fail to distribute during each calendar year
at least the sum of (i) 85% of its REIT ordinary income for such year, (ii)  95%
of   its   REIT   capital   gain   income  for   such   year,   and   (iii)  any
 
                                       92
<PAGE>
undistributed taxable income from prior periods, the Company will be subject  to
a  4% excise tax  on the excess  of such required  distribution over the amounts
actually  distributed.  The  Company   intends  to  make  timely   distributions
sufficient to satisfy this annual distribution requirement.
 
    It  is possible that the Company, from time to time, may not have sufficient
cash or other  liquid assets  to meet the  95% distribution  requirement due  to
timing  differences between (i) the actual  receipt of income and actual payment
of deductible expenses and  (ii) the inclusion of  such income and deduction  of
such  expenses in arriving at  taxable income of the  Company. In the event that
such  timing  differences  occur,  in   order  to  meet  the  95%   distribution
requirement,  the Company  may find it  necessary to arrange  for short-term, or
possibly long-term, borrowings or to pay dividends in the form of taxable  stock
dividends.
 
   
    The  Company intends to  calculate its "REIT taxable  income" based upon the
conclusion that the Operating  Partnership is the owner  for federal income  tax
purposes  of all  of the  Golf Courses.  As a  result, the  Company expects that
depreciation deductions with respect  to all such Golf  Courses will reduce  its
"REIT  taxable  income".  This  conclusion is  consistent  with  the  opinion of
O'Melveny &  Myers  LLP  as  described  above,  which  in  turn  is  based  upon
representations  from the Company as to the expected useful life and future fair
market value  of each  such Golf  Course. If  the Service  were to  successfully
challenge  this  position, the  Company might  be  deemed retroactively  to have
failed to  meet the  distribution requirement  and  would have  to rely  on  the
payment of a "deficiency dividend" in order to retain its REIT status.
    
 
    Under certain circumstances, the Company may be able to rectify a failure to
meet the distribution requirement for a year by paying "deficiency dividends" to
stockholders  in a later year, which may  be included in the Company's deduction
for dividends paid for the earlier year. Thus, the Company may be able to  avoid
being taxed on amounts distributed as deficiency dividends; however, the Company
will  be required to pay  interest based upon the  amount of any deduction taken
for deficiency dividends.
 
PARTNERSHIP ANTI-ABUSE RULE
 
    The  United  States  Treasury  Department  has  issued  a  regulation   (the
"Anti-Abuse   Rule")  under  the   partnership  provisions  of   the  Code  (the
"Partnership Provisions")  that authorizes  the  Service, in  certain  "abusive"
transactions  involving partnerships, to  disregard the form  of the transaction
and recast it  for federal tax  purposes as the  Service deems appropriate.  The
Anti-Abuse  Rule applies where a partnership is formed or utilized in connection
with a transaction (or series of related transactions) with a principal  purpose
of  substantially reducing the present value  of the partners' aggregate federal
tax liability  in a  manner  inconsistent with  the  intent of  the  Partnership
Provisions.  The  Anti-Abuse Rule  states  that the  Partnership  Provisions are
intended to permit  taxpayers to conduct  joint business (including  investment)
activities  through a flexible economic arrangement that accurately reflects the
partners' economic agreement and clearly  reflects the partners' income  without
incurring  any  entity-level tax.  The  purposes for  structuring  a transaction
involving  a  partnership  are  determined  based  on  all  of  the  facts   and
circumstances,  including a comparison  of the purported  business purpose for a
transaction and  the claimed  tax  benefits resulting  from the  transaction.  A
reduction  in the present value of the partners' aggregate federal tax liability
through the use of  a partnership does not,  by itself, establish  inconsistency
with the intent of the Partnership Provisions.
 
   
    The  Anti-Abuse Rule contains an example  in which a corporation that elects
to be treated as  a REIT contributes  substantially all of  the proceeds from  a
public offering to a partnership in exchange for a general partner interest. The
limited  partners  of the  partnership contribute  real  property assets  to the
partnership, subject to liabilities that exceed their respective aggregate bases
in such property. In  addition, the limited partners  have the right,  beginning
one  year after the formation  of the partnership, to  require the redemption of
their limited partnership interests in exchange  for cash or REIT stock (at  the
Company's  option) equal to the fair  market value of their respective interests
in the partnership at the time of the redemption. The example concludes that the
use of the partnership  is not inconsistent with  the intent of the  Partnership
Provisions  and, thus, cannot be recast by  the Service. Based on the foregoing,
O'Melveny & Myers LLP is of the  opinion that the Anti-Abuse Rule will not  have
any  adverse impact on the Company's ability  to qualify as a REIT. However, the
Anti-Abuse Rule is  extraordinarily broad in  scope and is  applied based on  an
analysis  of all of  the facts and circumstances.  As a result,  there can be no
assurance  that  the  Service   will  not  attempt   to  apply  the   Anti-Abuse
    
 
                                       93
<PAGE>
Rule  to the  Company. If  the conditions  of the  Anti-Abuse Rule  are met, the
Service  is  authorized  to  take  appropriate  enforcement  action,   including
disregarding  the Operating Partnership for federal tax purposes or treating one
or more  of its  partners  as nonpartners.  Any  such action  potentially  could
jeopardize the Company's status as a REIT.
 
FAILURE TO QUALIFY
 
    If  the Company fails to qualify for taxation as a REIT in any taxable year,
and the relief  provisions do  not apply,  the Company  will be  subject to  tax
(including  any applicable  alternative minimum  tax) on  its taxable  income at
regular corporate rates. Distributions to stockholders in any year in which  the
Company  fails to qualify will not be deductible by the Company nor will they be
required to be made.  In such event,  to the extent  of current and  accumulated
earnings  and  profits, all  distributions to  stockholders  will be  taxable as
ordinary income,  and, subject  to certain  limitations of  the Code,  corporate
distributees  may  be  eligible  for the  dividends  received  deduction. Unless
entitled to relief under specific statutory provisions, the Company will also be
disqualified from taxation as  a REIT for the  four taxable years following  the
year during which qualification was lost. It is not possible to state whether in
all circumstances the Company would be entitled to such statutory relief.
 
TAXATION OF TAXABLE DOMESTIC STOCKHOLDERS
 
    As  long  as the  Company qualifies  as  a REIT,  distributions made  to the
Company's taxable domestic stockholders out  of current or accumulated  earnings
and  profits (and not designated  as capital gain dividends)  will be taken into
account by them as ordinary  income and will not  be eligible for the  dividends
received  deduction  for  corporations.  Distributions  that  are  designated as
capital gain dividends will  be taxed as long-term  capital gain (to the  extent
they  do not exceed the Company's actual  net capital gain for the taxable year)
without regard  to the  period for  which the  stockholder has  held its  stock.
However,  corporate stockholders may be  required to treat up  to 20% of certain
capital gain dividends as  ordinary income. Distributions  in excess of  current
and accumulated earnings and profits will not be taxable to a stockholder to the
extent  that they do not exceed the  adjusted basis of the stockholder's shares,
but rather will reduce  the adjusted basis  of such shares.  To the extent  that
such distributions exceed the adjusted basis of a stockholder's shares they will
be  included in income as long-term capital  gain (or short-term capital gain if
the shares  have been  held for  one year  or less)  assuming the  shares are  a
capital  asset  in  the hands  of  the  stockholder. In  addition,  any dividend
declared by the Company in October, November or December of any year payable  to
a  stockholder of record on a specified date  in any such month shall be treated
as both paid by the  Company and received by the  stockholder on December 31  of
such  year, provided that  the dividend is  actually paid by  the Company during
January of the following  calendar year. Stockholders may  not include in  their
individual  income tax returns any net operating losses or capital losses of the
Company.
 
    In general, any loss upon a sale or exchange of shares by a stockholder  who
has  held such  shares for  six months or  less (after  applying certain holding
period rules), will  be treated as  a long-term  capital loss to  the extent  of
distributions  from the  Company required to  be treated by  such stockholder as
long-term capital gain.
 
BACKUP WITHHOLDING
 
    The Company will  report to its  domestic stockholders and  the Service  the
amount  of  dividends paid  during each  calendar  year, and  the amount  of tax
withheld, if  any. Under  the backup  withholding rules,  a stockholder  may  be
subject  to backup withholding at the rate of 31% with respect to dividends paid
unless such holder  (a) is a  corporation or comes  within certain other  exempt
categories  and,  when  required,  demonstrates this  fact,  or  (b)  provides a
taxpayer identification number, certifies as to no loss of exemption from backup
withholding, and otherwise complies with  applicable requirements of the  backup
withholding  rules. A  stockholder that  does not  provide the  Company with his
correct taxpayer identification number may also be subject to penalties  imposed
by the Service. Any amount paid as backup withholding will be creditable against
the stockholder's income tax liability. In addition, the Company may be required
to withhold a portion of capital gain distributions made to any stockholders who
fail  to certify  their non-foreign  status to  the Company.  The Service issued
proposed regulations in April 1996  that would alter the technical  requirements
relating  to backup withholding  compliance as applied  to foreign stockholders.
See "-- Taxation of Foreign Stockholders."
 
                                       94
<PAGE>
TAXATION OF TAX-EXEMPT STOCKHOLDERS
 
    In Revenue Ruling 66-106,  1966-1 C.B. 151, the  Service ruled that  amounts
distributed  by  a  REIT  to  a  tax-exempt  employees'  pension  trust  did not
constitute "unrelated  business taxable  income" ("UBTI").  Revenue rulings  are
interpretive in nature and subject to revocation or modification by the Service.
However,   based  upon   Revenue  Ruling   66-106  and   the  analysis  therein,
distributions by the Company to a stockholder that is a tax-exempt entity should
not constitute UBTI, provided  that the tax-exempt entity  has not financed  the
acquisition  of its shares with "acquisition indebtedness" within the meaning of
the Code and the shares are not otherwise used in an unrelated trade or business
of the tax-exempt entity.
 
   
    In certain circumstances,  a pension trust  that owns more  than 10% of  the
Company's stock will be required to treat a percentage of the dividends received
from  the Company as  UBTI (the "UBTI  Percentage"). The UBTI  Percentage is the
gross income  derived  by  the  Company from  an  unrelated  trade  or  business
(determined  as if the Company were a pension trust) divided by the gross income
of the Company for the year in which the dividends are paid. The UBTI Percentage
rule will apply to a pension trust holding more than 10% of the Company's  stock
only  if (i) the UBTI Percentage is at least 5%, (ii) the Company qualifies as a
REIT  by  reason  of  the  modification  of  the  5/50  Rule  that  allows   the
beneficiaries  of  the pension  trust to  be  treated as  holding shares  of the
Company in proportion  to their  actuarial interests  in the  pension trust  and
(iii)  either (A)  one pension  trust owns  more than  25% of  the value  of the
Company's stock or (B) a group of pension trusts individually holding more  than
10%  of the value of the Company's stock  collectively owns more than 50% of the
value of the Company's stock.
    
 
TAXATION OF FOREIGN STOCKHOLDERS
 
    The rules governing  United States  federal income  taxation of  nonresident
alien  individuals, foreign corporations, foreign partnerships and other foreign
stockholders (collectively, "Non-U.S. Stockholders") are complex and no  attempt
will  be made herein to  provide more than a  summary of such rules. Prospective
Non-U.S. Stockholders should consult  with their own  tax advisors to  determine
the  impact  of federal,  state  and local  income tax  laws  with regard  to an
investment in shares, including any reporting requirements.
 
    Distributions by the Company that are not attributable to gain from sales or
exchanges by  the Company  of  United States  real  property interests  and  not
designated  by  the  Company  as  capital gains  dividends  will  be  treated as
dividends of ordinary income to the extent that they are made out of current  or
accumulated earnings and profits of the Company. Such distributions, ordinarily,
will  be subject to  a withholding tax equal  to 30% of the  gross amount of the
distribution unless an  applicable tax  treaty reduces or  eliminates that  tax.
However,  if  income from  the  investment in  the  Common Stock  is  treated as
effectively connected with the conduct by  the Non-U.S. Stockholder of a  United
States  trade or business, the Non-U.S. Stockholder generally will be subject to
a tax at graduated rates, in the same manner as U.S. stockholders are taxed with
respect to such dividends (and may also be subject to the 30% branch profits tax
in the  case of  a Non-U.S.  Stockholder  that is  a foreign  corporation).  The
Company  expects to withhold United States income tax  at the rate of 30% on the
gross amount of any such dividends made to a Non-U.S. Stockholders unless (i)  a
lower treaty rate applies or (ii) the Non-U.S. Stockholder files an Service Form
4224  with the Company certifying that  the investment to which the distribution
relates is effectively connected  to a Untied States  trade or business of  such
Non-U.S.  Stockholder. Lower treaty rates applicable  to dividend income may not
necessarily apply to dividends from a REIT, however. The Service issued proposed
regulations in April  1996 that  would modify the  manner in  which the  Company
complies  with the withholding requirements.  Distributions in excess of current
and accumulated earnings and  profits of the  Company will not  be taxable to  a
stockholder  to the  extent that they  do not  exceed the adjusted  basis of the
stockholder's shares, but rather will reduce the adjusted basis of such  shares.
To  the extent that such  distributions exceed the adjusted  basis of a Non-U.S.
Stockholder's shares,  they will  give rise  to tax  liability if  the  Non-U.S.
Stockholder otherwise is subject to tax on any gain from the sale or disposition
of his shares in the Company (as described below). If it cannot be determined at
the  time a  distribution is made  whether or  not such distribution  will be in
excess of current and accumulated earnings and profits, the distribution will be
subject to  withholding  at the  same  rate applicable  to  dividends.  However,
amounts  thus withheld are refundable if it is subsequently determined that such
distribution was, in  fact, in excess  of current and  accumulated earnings  and
profits of the Company.
 
                                       95
<PAGE>
    In  August 1996, the U.S. Congress  passed the Small Business Job Protection
Act of 1996, which requires the Company  to withhold 10% of any distribution  in
excess  of  the Company's  current and  accumulated  earnings and  profits. That
statute is effective for distributions made after August 20, 1996. Consequently,
although the Company intends to withhold at  a rate of 30% on the entire  amount
of  any distribution, to the extent that the Company does not do so, any portion
of a distribution not subject to withholding at a rate of 30% will be subject to
withholding at a rate of 10%.
 
    For any year in  which the Company qualifies  as a REIT, distributions  that
are attributable to gain from sales or exchanges by the Company of United States
real  property  interests will  be  taxed to  a  Non-U.S. Stockholder  under the
provisions of  the Foreign  Investment in  Real  Property Tax  Act of  1980,  as
amended  ("FIRPTA"). Under FIRPTA,  these distributions are  taxed to a Non-U.S.
Stockholder as if  such gain  were effectively  connected with  a United  States
trade or business. Non-U.S. Stockholders would thus be taxed at the same capital
gain  rates applicable to  U.S. stockholders (subject  to applicable alternative
minimum tax and  a special alternative  minimum tax in  the case of  nonresident
alien  individuals). Also, distributions  subject to FIRPTA may  be subject to a
30% branch  profits tax  in the  hands of  a foreign  corporate stockholder  not
entitled  to treaty relief  or exemption. The Company  is required by applicable
Treasury  Regulations  to  withhold  35%  of  any  distribution  that  could  be
designated by the Company as a capital gains dividend. This amount is creditable
against the Non-U.S. Stockholder's FIRPTA tax liability.
 
    Gain  recognized by a  Non-U.S. Stockholder upon a  sale of shares generally
will not be  taxed under  FIRPTA if the  Company is  a "domestically  controlled
REIT,"  defined generally  as a REIT  in which  at all times  during a specified
testing period  less  than 50%  in  value of  the  stock was  held  directly  or
indirectly by foreign persons. It is currently anticipated that the Company will
be  a "domestically controlled REIT," and therefore  the sale of shares will not
be subject  to  taxation under  FIRPTA.  However,  because the  shares  will  be
publicly-traded,  no assurance can be given that the Company will continue to be
a "domestically-controlled REIT." In addition,  gain not subject to FIRPTA  will
be  taxable  to  a Non-U.S.  Stockholder  if  (i) investment  in  the  shares is
effectively connected with  the Non-U.S.  Stockholder's United  States trade  or
business,  in which case  the Non-U.S. Stockholder  will be subject  to the same
treatment as  U.S.  stockholders  with  respect to  such  gain  (except  that  a
stockholder  that is a foreign corporation may also be subject to the 30% branch
profits tax), or (ii) the Non-U.S. Stockholder is a nonresident alien individual
who was present in  the United States  for 183 days or  more during the  taxable
year  and has a "tax  home" in the United States,  in which case the nonresident
alien individual will be subject to a 30% tax on the individual's capital gains.
If the gain on the sale of shares  were to be subject to taxation under  FIRPTA,
the  Non-U.S.  Stockholder  will  be  subject  to  the  same  treatment  as U.S.
stockholders with  respect  to  such gain  (subject  to  applicable  alternative
minimum  tax and a  special alternative minimum  tax in the  case of nonresident
alien individuals  and, in  the case  of foreign  corporations, subject  to  the
possible application of the 30% branch profits tax).
 
STATE AND LOCAL TAXES
 
    The  Company,  any of  its subsidiaries,  the  Operating Partnership  or the
Company's stockholders may be subject to  state and local tax in various  states
and  localities,  including those  states  and localities  in  which it  or they
transact business,  own property,  or reside.  The state  tax treatment  of  the
Company  and the stockholders in such  jurisdictions may differ from the federal
income tax  treatment described  above. Consequently,  prospective  stockholders
should  consult their own tax  advisors regarding the effect  of state and local
tax laws upon an investment in the Common Stock.
 
TAX ASPECTS OF THE OPERATING PARTNERSHIP
 
    The   following   discussion   summarizes   certain   federal   income   tax
considerations   applicable  to  the  Company's   investment  in  the  Operating
Partnership. The  discussion does  not cover  state  or local  tax laws  or  any
federal tax laws other than income tax laws.
 
    CLASSIFICATION AS A PARTNERSHIP.  The Company will be entitled to include in
its  income its distributive share of  the Operating Partnership's income and to
deduct its distributive share of the Operating Partnership's losses only if  the
Operating  Partnership  is  classified  for federal  income  tax  purposes  as a
partnership rather  than  as  a  corporation or  an  association  taxable  as  a
corporation.    An   organization    formed   as    a   partnership    will   be
 
                                       96
<PAGE>
   
treated as a partnership, rather than  as a corporation, for federal income  tax
purposes  if  (i)  it  is  not  expressly  classified  as  a  corporation  under
Section301.7701-2(b)(1) through (8)  of the Treasury  Regulations; (ii) it  does
not elect to be classified as an association taxable as a corporation; and (iii)
it  is not treated as a corporation by virtue of being classified as a "publicly
traded partnership."
    
 
    The Operating Partnership will not request a ruling from the Service that it
will be classified as a partnership for federal income tax purposes. Instead, at
the Closing, O'Melveny & Myers LLP will  deliver its opinion that, based on  the
provisions of the Partnership Agreement, certain factual assumptions and certain
representations  described  in the  opinion, the  Operating Partnership  will be
treated for  federal  income  tax  purposes  as a  partnership  and  not  as  an
association taxable as a corporation. Unlike a tax ruling, an opinion of counsel
is  not binding upon the Service, and no assurance can be given that the Service
will not challenge the status of the Operating Partnership as a partnership  for
federal  income tax purposes. If  such challenge were sustained  by a court, the
Operating Partnership would be treated as  a corporation for federal income  tax
purposes,  as described below. In addition, the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
is  based  on  existing  law,  which  is  to  a  great  extent  the  result   of
administrative  and  judicial interpretation.  No  assurance can  be  given that
administrative or judicial changes would not modify the conclusions expressed in
the opinion.
 
    Under Section 7704 of  the Code, a partnership  is treated as a  corporation
for federal income tax purposes if it is a "publicly traded partnership" (except
in  situations in which  90% or more of  the partnership's gross  income is of a
specified type). A partnership is deemed to be publicly traded if its  interests
are  either  (i) traded  on an  established securities  market, or  (ii) readily
tradable on a secondary  market (or the  substantial equivalent thereof).  While
the  OP Units will not be traded on an established securities market, they could
possibly be deemed to be traded on  a secondary market or its equivalent due  to
the Redemption Rights enabling the partners to dispose of their Units.
 
    The  Treasury Department recently issued regulations (the "PTP Regulations")
governing  the  classification  of   partnerships  under  Section  7704.   These
regulations  provide that the classification  of partnerships is generally based
on a facts  and circumstances  analysis. However, the  regulations also  provide
limited  "safe  harbors"  which  preclude  publicly  traded  partnership status.
Pursuant to one of those  safe harbors, interests in  a partnership will not  be
treated  as readily tradable on a secondary market or the substantial equivalent
thereof if (i) all interests in the partnership were issued in a transaction (or
transactions) that was not required to  be registered under the Securities  Act,
and (ii) the partnership does not have more than 100 partners at any time during
the  partnership's  taxable year.  In determining  the number  of partners  in a
partnership for  this purpose,  a person  owning an  interest in  a  flowthrough
entity  (i.e.,  a partnership,  grantor trust,  or S  corporation) that  owns an
interest in the partnership is treated as a partner in such partnership only  if
(x)  substantially all of the value of the person's interest in the flow-through
entity  is  attributable  to  the  flow-through  entity's  interest  (direct  or
indirect)  in the  partnership and  (y) a  principal purpose  of the  use of the
tiered arrangement  is to  permit  the partnership  to satisfy  the  100-partner
limitation.
 
    The  Operating  Partnership  is  expected to  have  less  than  100 partners
(including  persons  owning  interests   through  flow-through  entities).   The
Operating  Partnership has  not issued  any OP  Units required  to be registered
under the Securities  Act. Thus, the  Operating Partnership presently  qualifies
for  the  safe  harbors  provided  in  the  PTP  Regulations.  If  the Operating
Partnership  were  to  have  more  than  100  partners  (including,  in  certain
circumstances,  persons  owning  interests  through  flow-through  entities), it
nevertheless would be treated as a  partnership for federal income tax  purposes
(rather  than an association  taxable as a  corporation) if at  least 90% of its
gross income in  each taxable  year (commencing  with the  year in  which it  is
treated  as a publicly traded partnership)  consists of "qualifying income" with
the meaning of Section  7704(c)(2) of the  Code (including interest,  dividends,
"real  property rents" and gains from the disposition of real property (the "90%
Passive-Type Income Exception").  Because of  the substantial  ownership of  the
Operating  Partnership  by  the  Initial  Lessees  (or  their  affiliates),  the
Operating Partnership currently would not  be eligible for the 90%  Passive-Type
Income  Exception. Thus, if the Operating Partnership were to have more than 100
partners (including, in certain circumstances, persons owning interests  through
flow-through  entities),  the Company  would  be required  to  place appropriate
restrictions on the ability of the Limited Partners to exercise their Redemption
Rights as and if
 
                                       97
<PAGE>
deemed necessary to ensure that the Operating Partnership does not constitute  a
publicly  traded partnership. However, there is  no assurance that the Operating
Partnership will at  all times in  the future be  able to avoid  treatment as  a
publicly  traded partnership.  The opinion  of O'Melveny &  Myers LLP  as to the
classification of the Partnership is based  on an assumption that the  Operating
Partnership  will continue  to fall  within a  safe harbor  from publicly traded
partnership status.
 
    If for any reason the Operating  Partnership were taxable as a  corporation,
rather than as a partnership, for federal income tax purposes, the Company would
not  be able to satisfy  the income and asset  requirements for REIT status. See
"Federal Income Tax Considerations --  Requirements for Qualification --  Income
Tests"  and "-- Requirements for Qualification -- Asset Tests." In addition, any
change in the Operating Partnership's status  for tax purposes might be  treated
as  a  taxable event,  in which  case the  Company might  incur a  tax liability
without any related cash distribution. See "Federal Income Tax Considerations --
Requirements for Qualification -- Distribution Requirements." Further, items  of
income  and deduction of the Operating Partnership would not pass through to its
partners, and its partners  would be treated as  stockholders for tax  purposes.
Consequently,  the Operating Partnership would be  required to pay income tax at
corporate tax rates on its net  income, and distributions to its partners  would
constitute  dividends that  would not be  deductible in  computing the Operating
Partnership's taxable income.
 
    The following  discussion assumes  that the  Operating Partnership  will  be
treated as a partnership for federal income tax purposes.
 
    PARTNERSHIP  ALLOCATIONS.   Although a partnership  agreement will generally
determine the allocation of income  and losses among partners, such  allocations
will  be disregarded for tax purposes if  they do not comply with the provisions
of  Section  704(b)  of  the  Code  and  the  Treasury  Regulations  promulgated
thereunder.  Generally, Section 704(b) and  the Treasury Regulations promulgated
thereunder require that partnership allocations respect the economic arrangement
of the partners.
 
    If an allocation is not recognized for federal income tax purposes, the item
subject to the allocation will be  reallocated in accordance with the  partners'
interests  in the partnership,  which will be determined  by taking into account
all of the facts and circumstances  relating to the economic arrangement of  the
partners  with respect to such item.  The Operating Partnership's allocations of
taxable income and loss are intended to comply with the requirements of  Section
704(b) of the Code and the Treasury Regulations promulgated thereunder.
 
    TAX  ALLOCATIONS  WITH RESPECT  TO THE  GOLF COURSES.   Pursuant  to Section
704(c) of the Code, income, gain, loss and deduction attributable to appreciated
or depreciated property  (such as  the Golf Courses)  that is  contributed to  a
partnership  in exchange for an interest in the partnership must be allocated in
a manner such that the contributing  partner is charged with, or benefits  from,
respectively,  the  unrealized  gain  or  unrealized  loss  associated  with the
property at the time of the contribution. The amount of such unrealized gain  or
unrealized  loss is  generally equal to  the difference between  the fair market
value of contributed property at the  time of contribution and the adjusted  tax
basis  of such property  at the time of  contribution (a "Book-Tax Difference").
Such allocations are solely  for federal income tax  purposes and do not  affect
the  book capital  accounts or  other economic  or legal  arrangements among the
partners. The  Operating  Partnership was  formed  by way  of  contributions  of
appreciated property (including the Golf Courses). Consequently, the Partnership
Agreement  will require such allocations to be  made in a manner consistent with
Section 704(c) of the Code.
 
    In general, the Prior Owners  will be allocated depreciation deductions  for
tax  purposes which are lower  than such deductions would  be if determined on a
pro rata basis.  In addition,  in the  event of the  disposition of  any of  the
contributed   assets  (including  the  Golf   Courses)  which  have  a  Book-Tax
Difference, all income attributable to  such Book-Tax Difference will  generally
be  allocated to the  Prior Owners and  the Company will  generally be allocated
only its share of capital gains attributable to appreciation, if any,  occurring
after  the closing  of the  Offering. This will  tend to  eliminate the Book-Tax
Difference over  the life  of the  Operating Partnership.  However, the  special
allocation rules of Section 704(c) do not always entirely eliminate the Book-Tax
Difference  on an annual basis or with respect to a specific taxable transaction
such as a sale. Thus, the carryover basis of the contributed assets in the hands
the Operating Partnership will cause the Company to be
 
                                       98
<PAGE>
allocated lower depreciation  and other  deductions, and possibly  an amount  of
taxable  income in the event  of a sale of such  contributed assets in excess of
the economic or book income allocated to it  as a result of such sale. This  may
cause  the Company to recognize taxable income in excess of cash proceeds, which
might  adversely  affect  the  Company's   ability  to  comply  with  the   REIT
distribution   requirements.  See  "--   Taxation  of  the   Company  --  Annual
Distribution Requirements." The foregoing  principles also apply in  determining
the  earnings and profits of the Company for purposes of determining the portion
of distributions taxable as dividend income. The application of these rules over
time may result in  a higher portion of  distributions being taxed as  dividends
than  would have  occurred had the  Company purchased the  contributed assets at
their agreed values.
 
    The Treasury Regulations under Section 704(c) of the Code allow partnerships
to use any reasonable method of accounting for Book-Tax Differences so that  the
contributing  partner receives the tax benefits and burdens of any built-in gain
or loss associated with the contributed property. The Operating Partnership  has
determined  to use the  "traditional method" (which  is specifically approved in
the Treasury Regulations) for accounting  for Book-Tax Differences with  respect
to the properties initially contributed to it.
 
    The  Operating  Partnership  has  not determined  which  of  the alternative
methods of accounting for Book-Tax Differences  will be elected with respect  to
any properties contributed to it in the future.
 
    BASIS  IN OPERATING PARTNERSHIP INTEREST.   The Company's adjusted tax basis
in its interest in the Operating Partnership generally (i) will be equal to  the
amount  of cash and the basis of any other property contributed to the Operating
Partnership by the Company, (ii) will be increased by (a) its allocable share of
the Operating Partnership's income and  (b) its allocable share of  indebtedness
of  the Operating Partnership and (iii) will  be reduced, but not below zero, by
the  Company's  allocable  share  of  (a)  losses  suffered  by  the   Operating
Partnership,  (b)  the amount  of cash  distributed  to the  Company and  (c) by
constructive distributions resulting from a reduction in the Company's share  of
indebtedness of the Operating Partnership.
 
    If  the  allocation of  the Company's  distributive  share of  the Operating
Partnership's loss exceeds the adjusted  tax basis of the Company's  partnership
interest  in the Operating Partnership, the recognition of such excess loss will
be deferred until such time and to the extent that the Company has adjusted  tax
basis  in its  interest in  the Operating  Partnership. To  the extent  that the
Operating Partnership's distributions, or any decrease in the Company's share of
the indebtedness of the Operating Partnership (such decreases being considered a
cash distribution to the  partners), exceeds the  Company's adjusted tax  basis,
such excess distributions (including such constructive distributions) constitute
taxable   income  to  the   Company.  Such  taxable   income  will  normally  be
characterized as a capital gain, and if the Company's interest in the  Operating
Partnership  has been  held for longer  than the long-term  capital gain holding
period (currently one  year), the distributions  and constructive  distributions
will  constitute long-term  capital gain. Under  current law,  capital gains and
ordinary income of corporations are generally taxed at the same marginal rates.
 
    SALE OF THE GOLF COURSES.  The  Company's share of any gain realized by  the
Operating  Partnership  on  the  sale  of any  property  held  by  the Operating
Partnership as inventory or other property held primarily for sale to  customers
in  the ordinary course of the Operating Partnership's trade or business will be
treated as  income from  a prohibited  transaction  that is  subject to  a  100%
penalty  tax.  See "--  Requirements for  Qualification  -- Income  Tests." Such
prohibited transaction income may also have an adverse effect upon the Company's
ability to  satisfy  the income  tests  for qualification  as  a REIT.  See  "--
Requirements  for Qualification  -- Income  Tests." Under  existing law, whether
property is held as inventory or primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary
course of a partnership's trade or business  is a question of fact that  depends
on  all the facts and circumstances  with respect to the particular transaction.
The Operating Partnership intends to hold the Golf Courses for investment with a
view to  long-term  appreciation,  to  engage  in  the  business  of  acquiring,
developing,  owning, and operating the Golf Courses (and other golf courses) and
to make such occasional sales of the Golf Courses, including peripheral land, as
are consistent with the Operating Partnership's investment objectives.
 
                                       99
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING
 
    The   Underwriters  named  below,   acting  through  their  representatives,
Robertson, Stephens  &  Company  LLC  and Wheat,  First  Securities,  Inc.  (the
"Representatives"), have severally agreed with the Company, subject to the terms
and  conditions of the Underwriting Agreement, to purchase the numbers of shares
of  Common  Stock  set  forth   opposite  their  respective  names  below.   The
Underwriters  are committed to purchase  and pay for all  such shares if any are
purchased.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              NUMBER OF
UNDERWRITER                                                                                     SHARES
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ----------
<S>                                                                                           <C>
Robertson, Stephens & Company LLC...........................................................
Wheat, First Securities, Inc................................................................
 
                                                                                              ----------
  Total.....................................................................................   2,865,000
                                                                                              ----------
                                                                                              ----------
</TABLE>
    
 
    The Representatives have advised the  Company that the Underwriters  propose
to  offer the  shares of Common  Stock to the  public at the  Offering Price set
forth on the cover page of this Prospectus and to certain dealers at such  price
less  a concession of not in  excess of $      per share, of which $      may be
reallowed to other dealers. After  the Offering, the Offering Price,  concession
and  reallowance  to dealers  may  be reduced  by  the Representatives.  No such
reduction shall change the amount of proceeds  to be received by the Company  as
set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus.
 
   
    The  Company has granted  to the Underwriters  an option, exercisable during
the 30-day period after the date of  this Prospectus, to purchase up to  429,750
additional  shares of Common Stock,  at the same price  per share as the Company
will receive  for the  2,865,000 shares  that the  Underwriters have  agreed  to
purchase  from the  Company. To the  extent that the  Underwriters exercise this
option, each  of  the Underwriters  will  have  a firm  commitment  to  purchase
approximately  the same percentage of such  additional shares that the number of
shares of Common Stock to be purchased by it shown in the above table represents
as a  percentage of  the 2,865,000  shares offered  hereby. If  purchased,  such
additional shares will be sold by the Underwriters on the same terms as those on
which the 2,865,000 shares are being sold.
    
 
   
    The  Underwriting  Agreement  contains  covenants  of  indemnity  among  the
Underwriters and  the  Company  against  certain  civil  liabilities,  including
liabilities under the Securities Act.
    
 
   
    The  Company has agreed  with the Representatives  for a period  of 180 days
after the consummation of  the Offering, subject to  certain exceptions, not  to
offer  to sell, contract  to sell, or  otherwise sell, dispose  of, or grant any
rights with respect to any  shares of Common Stock,  any options or warrants  to
purchase  any  shares of  Common Stock,  or any  securities convertible  into or
exchangeable for shares of Common Stock other than the Company's sales of shares
in the  Offering, and  the Company's  issuance of  options and  stock under  the
Directors'  Plan  without the  prior written  consent  of Robertson,  Stephens &
Company LLC. In addition, Mr. Young and each of the officers of the Company have
agreed that, for a period of 18 months following the completion of the Offering,
they and their affiliates will not, without prior written consent of  Robertson,
Stephens  & Company LLC, subject to certain exceptions, issue, sell, contract to
sell, or  otherwise dispose  of, any  shares  of Common  Stock, any  options  or
warrants  to purchase any  shares of Common Stock  or any securities convertible
into, exercisable  for  or exchangeable  for  shares  of Common  Stock.  At  the
expiration of such 18 month period, transfers of 50% of any such securities held
by  such officers and Mr. Young shall  continue to be restricted until 30 months
following the completion of the Offering. Robertson, Stephens & Company LLC may,
in its  sole discretion  and at  any time  without notice,  release all  or  any
portion of the securities subject to lock-up agreements.
    
 
                                      100
<PAGE>
    Prior to the completion of the Offering, there has been no public market for
the  Common  Stock of  the Company.  Consequently, the  Offering Price  is being
determined through negotiations among the Company and the Representatives. Among
the factors considered  in such negotiations  are prevailing market  conditions,
certain  financial  information  of  the  Company,  market  valuations  of other
companies that the Company and the  Representatives believe to be comparable  to
the  Company, estimates  of the business  potential of the  Company, the present
state of the Company's development and other factors deemed relevant.
 
    The Underwriters do not intend to confirm sales of the Common Stock  offered
hereby to any accounts over which they exercise discretionary authority.
 
                                    EXPERTS
 
   
    The balance sheet of the Company as of November 8, 1996 and the consolidated
financial  statements  of  Northgate  Country Club  as  of  September  30, 1996,
December 20, 1995 and  1994, the nine  months ended September  30, 1996 and  for
each  of three fiscal years ended in the period ended December 20, 1995 included
in this Prospectus have  been so included  in reliance on  the reports of  Price
Waterhouse  LLP, independent accountants, given on the authority of said firm as
experts in auditing and accounting.
    
 
   
    The combined  financial  statements  of  Legends  Golf  and  the  individual
financial  statements of Golf  Legends, Ltd., Heritage  Golf Club, Ltd., Seaside
Resorts, Ltd.  and Legends  of Virginia,  LC appearing  in this  Prospectus  and
Registration  Statement for the nine months  ended September 30, 1996 and fiscal
years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993 have been audited by BDO  Seidman,
LLP,  independent auditors,  as set forth  in their  reports appearing elsewhere
herein and are included in reliance upon such report given the authority of such
firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
    
 
   
    The financial statements of Bright's  Creek Development, LLC (current  owner
of  The Woodlands) appearing in this Prospectus and Registration Statement as of
September 30, 1996 and December 31, 1995 and 1994, and for the nine months ended
September 30,  1996, the  year ended  December  31, 1995,  and the  period  from
inception  (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994 have been audited by Coopers
& Lybrand  L.L.P.,  independent  accountants,  as  set  forth  in  their  report
appearing  elsewhere herein and are included  in reliance upon such report given
the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
    
 
   
    The financial  statements  of Olde  Atlanta  Golf Club  Limited  Partnership
appearing  in  this Prospectus  and Registration  Statement  for the  nine month
period ended September  30, 1996 and  fiscal years ended  December 31, 1995  and
1994  have been audited by Crowe,  Chizek and Company LLP, independent auditors,
as set forth  in their reports  appearing elsewhere herein  and are included  in
reliance  upon  such report  given  the authority  of  such firm  as  experts in
accounting and auditing.
    
 
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
    The validity of  the shares of  Common Stock offered  hereby will be  passed
upon  for the Company by  O'Melveny & Myers LLP,  San Francisco, California, and
certain legal  matters will  be passed  upon for  the Underwriters  by Hunton  &
Williams.  O'Melveny  & Myers  LLP and  Hunton &  Williams will  rely as  to all
matters of Maryland  law on the  opinion of Ballard  Spahr Andrews &  Ingersoll,
Baltimore,  Maryland.  In  addition,  the  description  of  federal  income  tax
consequences  contained  in  this   Prospectus  entitled  "Federal  Income   Tax
Considerations" is based upon the opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP.
 
                                      101
<PAGE>
                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION
 
    The  Company  has  filed  with  the  Commission,  450  Fifth  Street,  N.W.,
Washington, D.C.  20549,  a  Registration  Statement  on  Form  S-11  under  the
Securities  Act,  and the  rules  and regulations  promulgated  thereunder, with
respect  to  the  Common  Stock  offered  pursuant  to  this  Prospectus.   This
Prospectus, which is part of the Registration Statement, does not contain all of
the  information set forth  in the Registration Statement  and the exhibits. For
further information concerning the Company and the Common Stock offered  hereby,
reference  is made to the Registration  Statement and the exhibits and schedules
filed therewith. Any  statements contained herein  concerning the provisions  of
any  document are not necessarily complete,  and, in each instance, reference is
made to  the copy  of such  document filed  as an  exhibit to  the  Registration
Statement  or  otherwise  filed  with the  Commission.  Each  such  statement is
qualified in its entirety by such reference.
 
   
    For further information with  respect to the Company  and the Common  Stock,
reference is made to the Registration Statement and such exhibits and schedules,
copies  of which  may be  examined without  charge at,  or copies  obtained upon
payment of prescribed fees from, the Public Reference Section of the  Commission
at Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549 and will also
be  available  for  inspection  and  copying  at  the  regional  offices  of the
Commission located at 7 World Trade Center, 13th Floor, New York, New York 10048
and at CitiCorp Center, Suite 1400,  500 West Madison Street, Chicago,  Illinois
60661-2511.  The Commission  also maintains  a web  site that  contains reports,
proxy and  information statements  and other  information regarding  registrants
that  file electronically  with the Commission,  including the  Company, and the
address is http://www.sec.gov.
    
 
   
    The Company will be required to file reports and other information with  the
Commission  pursuant to  the Exchange  Act, in  addition to  any other  legal or
American Stock  Exchange requirements.  The Company  intends to  furnish to  its
stockholders  annual reports containing audited financial statements examined by
its independent public  accountants and quarterly  reports containing  unaudited
financial  information for  the first  three quarters  of each  fiscal year. The
Company intends  to  initially  include  in  such  reports  annual  audited  and
quarterly unaudited financial statements for the Legends Lessee.
    
 
                                      102
<PAGE>
                                    GLOSSARY
 
    Unless the context otherwise requires, the following capitalized terms shall
have the meanings set forth below for the purposes of this Prospectus:
 
    "ADA" means the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, as amended.
 
    "ANTI-ABUSE  RULE"  means the  regulation  that authorizes  the  Service, in
certain "abusive" transactions involving partnerships, to disregard the form  of
the  transaction and  recast it  for federal tax  purposes as  the Service deems
appropriate.
 
    "ADVISORY ASSOCIATION" means the association of Initial Lessees, established
to facilitate the cross-marketing of the  Golf Courses and to promote  awareness
of the Golf Courses.
 
    "AUDIT  COMMITTEE" means the committee established by the Board of Directors
to make recommendations concerning the Company's accounting practices, including
the engagement and review of independent public accountants.
 
    "BASE RENT"  means  the fixed  base  rent payable  under  the  Participating
Leases.
 
   
    "BASE  RENT ESCALATOR" means the lesser of (i) 3% or (ii) 200% of the change
in the CPI for the prior year.
    
 
    "BOARD OF DIRECTORS" means the board of directors of the Company.
 
    "BOOK-TAX DIFFERENCES" means the difference between the fair market value of
property contributed  to  a partnership  and  the  adjusted tax  basis  of  such
property at the time of contribution.
 
    "BUILT-IN  GAIN" means the difference between  the fair market value and the
adjusted basis  of  a  Built-in  Gain  Asset  as  determined  by  the  Operating
Partnership in consultation with the REIT and with the advice of counsel.
 
    "BUILT-IN  GAIN ASSET"  means an  asset acquired  by the  Company in certain
transactions from a corporation which is or has been a C corporation.
 
    "BUSINESS COMBINATIONS" means  any business  combination as  defined in  the
Charter.
 
    "BYLAWS" means the bylaws of the Company, as amended.
 
    "CAPITAL  REPLACEMENT FUND"  means the  fund established  by the  Company in
amounts ranging from 2% to 3% of Gross Golf Revenue at each Golf Course, to fund
capital expenditures.
 
    "CASH AVAILABLE  FOR  DISTRIBUTION"  means net  income  (loss)  computed  in
accordance  with generally  accepted accounting  principles of  the Company plus
depreciation and amortization and  minority interest minus capital  expenditures
and principal payments on indebtedness.
 
    "CHARTER" means the Articles of Incorporation of the Company.
 
    "CODE" means Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.
 
    "COMMISSION" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.
 
    "COMMON STOCK" means common stock, par value $.01 per share, of the Company.
 
    "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation.
 
    "COMPENSATION  COMMITTEE" means  the committee  established by  the Board of
Directors to determine compensation for the Company's executive officers.
 
   
    "COVERAGE RATIO" means the ratio of an Initial Lessee's net operating income
to such Initial Lessee's Lease Payment.
    
 
    "CPI" means the  United States  Consumer Price Index,  All Urban  Consumers,
U.S. City Average, All Items (1982-84 = 100).
 
                                      103
<PAGE>
    "DAILY  FEE"  means those  Golf  Courses that  are  open to  the  public and
generate revenues principally through green fees, golf cart rentals, merchandise
sales, driving range charges, and food and beverage operations.
 
   
    "DIRECTORS' PLAN" means the Company's Non-Employee Directors' Plan.
    
 
    "DISQUALIFIED PERSONS" means persons  who have specified relationships  with
Plans.
 
    "ERISA"  means  the  Employee Retirement  Income  Security Act  of  1974, as
amended.
 
    "EXCHANGE ACT" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
 
   
    "EXPANSION FACILITIES" means the planned expansion of the Northgate  Country
Club  course  (nine  additional holes),  and  the  planned new  clubhouse  to be
constructed at The Woodlands.
    
 
   
    "EXTENDED TERMS" means the up  to six consecutive five-year extension  terms
after  the Fixed Term of each Participating  Lease, by which each Initial Lessee
may elect to  extend the term  of each Participating  Lease, subject to  earlier
termination  upon  the occurrence  of  certain contingencies  described  in each
Participating Lease.
    
 
    "FIRPTA" means the Foreign Investment in  Real Property Tax Act of 1980,  as
amended.
 
   
    "FIXED TERM" means the initial 10 year term of each Participating Lease.
    
 
    "FORMATION  TRANSACTIONS" means the series of transactions described in "The
Formation Transactions" in this Prospectus.
 
   
    "FUNDS FROM OPERATIONS" means income  before minority interest (computed  in
accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting  principles),  excluding gains
(losses) from debt restructuring and sales  of property and real estate  related
depreciation and amortization (excluding amortization of financing costs).
    
 
    "GTA GP" means GTA GP, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company.
 
    "GTA LP" means GTA LP, Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company.
 
    "GOLF  COURSES" means the 10  golf courses to be  acquired by the Company in
the Formation Transactions.
 
   
    "GROSS GOLF REVENUE" means all revenues received from or by reason of a Golf
Course including revenues from memberships, initiation fees, dues, greens  fees,
range  fees and income, fees to reserve  tee time, golf related guest fees, golf
cart rental and surcharges, fees and other charges paid to sponsors of any  golf
tournament;  provided, however, that Gross Golf Revenue does not include revenue
relating to  food and  beverage operations,  golf professional  shops,  parking,
fitness  centers, tennis facilities,  locker rentals, bag  storage, video games,
vending  machines,  fees  paid  by  the  providers  of  golf  lessons,   certain
uncollectible  amounts relating  to sales  or excise  taxes, uncollectible debts
(i.e., checks and  charges), interest  paid by  customers for  the extension  of
credit  and certain other  revenues relating to  marketing programs, refunds and
employees.
    
 
    "INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS" means  the directors who  are unaffiliated with  the
Prior  Owners and the Initial  Lessees and are not  officers or employees of the
Company.
 
    "INITIAL LESSEES"  means  the  seven  separate  lessees  entering  into  the
Participating Leases.
 
    "INITIAL  LESSEE IMPROVEMENTS"  means alteration,  additions, changes and/or
improvements made by each Initial Lessee at its sole cost and expense, with  the
Company's prior written consent.
 
    "LEASE   PAYMENT"  means  the   rent  payable  to   the  Company  under  the
Participating Leases, consisting of the Base Rent plus any Participating Rent.
 
   
    "LEASED  PROPERTY"  means  the  Company's  interest  in  each  Golf  Course,
including  land, buildings and  improvements, related easements  and rights, and
fixtures.
    
 
                                      104
<PAGE>
   
    "LEGENDS LESSEES" means the four Initial Lessees which are affiliates of The
Legends Group and will lease the  seven Golf Courses contributed by The  Legends
Group.
    
 
   
    "LEGENDS  RESORT  COURSES" means  the three  Legends  Group Golf  Courses in
Myrtle Beach--Heathland, Moorland and Parkland--which share a common  clubhouse,
driving range, golf carts, and other facilities.
    
 
   
    "LESSEE  PERFORMANCE OPTION" means the one-time right of each Prior Owner to
elect to receive additional OP Units in exchange for an increase in Base Rent as
described in "The Company -- Internal Growth."
    
 
    "LIMITED PARTNERS" means the limited partners of the Operating  Partnership,
initially GTA LP, the Prior Owners and certain officers of the Company.
 
    "LINE OF CREDIT" means the line of credit for which the Company is seeking a
commitment,  which the Company  expects to obtain following  the Offering, to be
utilized primarily to  fund the acquisition  of additional golf  courses by  the
Company.
 
    "NGF" means the National Golf Foundation, an industry trade association.
 
    "NON-U.S.   STOCKHOLDERS"  means  nonresident   alien  individuals,  foreign
corporations, foreign partnerships and other foreign stockholders.
 
   
    "OFFERING" means the  offering of  shares of  Common Stock  of the  Company,
pursuant to this Prospectus.
    
 
   
    "OFFERING  PRICE"  means the  initial public  offering  price of  the Common
Stock, which is estimated to be $20, the mid-point of the range set forth on the
cover page of the Prospectus.
    
 
    "OP UNITS"  means units  of limited  partnership interest  in the  Operating
Partnership held by the Limited Partners other than GTA LP.
 
    "OPERATING  PARTNERSHIP" means  Golf Trust  of America  Partnership, L.P., a
Delaware limited partnership.
 
   
    "OPTION AGREEMENT" means the Option to  Purchase and Right of First  Refusal
Agreement  between  the Company  and The  Legends Group,  pursuant to  which the
Company will have  an option and  right of  first refusal to  purchase any  golf
courses  currently owned or subsequently acquired  or developed in the future by
The Legends Group or its affiliates.
    
 
    "OWNERSHIP  LIMIT"  means  the  direct  or  constructive  ownership  by  any
stockholder  or  group  of affiliated  stockholders  of  more than  9.8%  of the
outstanding Common Stock.
 
    "OWNERSHIP  LIMIT  PROVISION"  means  the  provision  of  the  Charter  that
prohibits  the direct or  constructive ownership by any  stockholder or group of
affiliated stockholders of more than 9.8% of the outstanding Common Stock.
 
   
    "PARTICIPATING LEASES" means the  leases between the Operating  Partnership,
as lessor, and the Initial Lessees, as lessees.
    
 
   
    "PARTICIPATING  RENT" means the additional rent  due annually to the Company
under the  Participating Leases,  in addition  to Base  Rent, in  the amount  of
33.33% of any increase in Gross Golf Revenue over Gross Golf Revenue in 1996, as
adjusted.
    
 
    "PARTNERSHIP  AGREEMENT" means the  agreement of limited  partnership of the
Operating Partnership.
 
   
    "PARTNERSHIP PROVISIONS"  means  the  provisions of  the  Code  relating  to
partnerships.
    
 
   
    "PLAN" means the Company's Stock Incentive Plan.
    
 
    "PREFERRED  STOCK" means preferred  stock, par value $.01  per share, of the
Company.
 
   
    "PRIOR OWNERS" means the owners of  the Golf Courses prior to the  Formation
Transactions  who will  contribute their  interests in  the Golf  Courses to the
Company and who will be Limited Partners of the Operating Partnership.
    
 
                                      105
<PAGE>
    "RECOGNITION PERIOD" means  the recognition period  pertaining the  Built-in
Gain  as defined  pursuant to  Treasury Regulations  to be  issued under Section
337(d) of the Code.
 
   
    "REDEMPTION RIGHTS"  means  those rights  granted  to the  Limited  Partners
(other  than GTA  LP), pursuant to  the Partnership Agreement,  enabling them to
cause the Operating  Partnership to  redeem each  OP Unit  for cash  or, at  the
option of the Company, shares of Common Stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to
the Ownership Limit.
    
 
    "REIT"  means real estate investment trust as  defined in Section 856 of the
Code.
 
   
    "RELATED PARTY TENANT" under  the Code means with  respect to the Company  a
tenant of which the Company, or an owner of 10% or more of the Company, directly
or constructively owns a 10% or greater ownership interest.
    
 
    "RESORT  COURSES"  means  Daily  Fee  courses  that  attract  a  significant
percentage of players  from outside the  immediate area in  which the course  is
located, generating significant revenue through golf packages.
 
    "RULE 144" means Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities Act.
 
    "SECURITIES ACT" means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
 
    "SERVICE" means the Internal Revenue Service.
 
    "SHARES-IN-TRUST"  means the  separate class of  stock into  which shares of
Common Stock directly or constructively owned by an individual in excess of  the
Ownership Limit will be automatically exchanged.
 
   
    "THE LEGENDS GROUP" means Legends Group Ltd., headquartered in Myrtle Beach,
South  Carolina and its affiliates and predecessors which are in the business of
owning and operating golf courses.
    
 
    "TREASURY REGULATIONS"  means  the income  tax  regulations that  have  been
promulgated under the Code.
 
   
    "UBTI"  means  "unrelated business  taxable  income" as  defined  in Section
512(a) of the Code.
    
 
                                      106
<PAGE>
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
 
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.:
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995
   (unaudited)............................................................................................        F-5
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996
   (unaudited)............................................................................................        F-5
  Notes to Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations......................................        F-6
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited).....................        F-7
  Notes to Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet.................................................        F-8
  Report of Independent Accountants -- Price Waterhouse LLP...............................................       F-10
  Balance Sheet as of November 8, 1996....................................................................       F-11
  Notes to Balance Sheet..................................................................................       F-11
GOLF COURSES AND INITIAL LESSEES PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  LEGENDS GOLF:
  Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)...       F-14
  Pro Forma Condensed Combined Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996
   (unaudited)............................................................................................       F-14
  Pro Forma Condensed Combined Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited).........................       F-15
  GOLF LEGENDS:
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-16
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-16
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-17
  HERITAGE GOLF CLUB:
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-18
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-18
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-19
  SEASIDE RESORTS:
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-20
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-20
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-21
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-1
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
 
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
  LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA:
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-22
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-22
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-23
  NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB:
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations for the year ended December 20, 1995
   (unaudited)............................................................................................       F-24
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 20, 1996
   (unaudited)............................................................................................       F-24
  Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of September 20, 1996 (unaudited).....................       F-25
  BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-26
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-26
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-27
  OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1995 (unaudited)............       F-28
  Pro Forma Condensed Statement of Operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 (unaudited)....       F-28
  Pro Forma Condensed Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1996 (unaudited)..................................       F-29
  NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.......................................................       F-30
LEGENDS GOLF COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Certified Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP..................................       F-33
  Combined Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996............................       F-34
  Combined Statements of Income -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months ended
   September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996................................................................       F-35
  Combined Statements of Owners' Equity -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months
   ended September 30, 1996...............................................................................       F-36
  Combined Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months ended
   September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996................................................................       F-37
  Notes to Combined Financial Statements..................................................................       F-38
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-2
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
 
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
GOLF LEGENDS, LTD. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Certified Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP..................................       F-45
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................       F-46
  Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine
   months ended September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996...................................................       F-47
  Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months ended September
   30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..........................................................................       F-48
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-49
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-51
HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Certified Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP..................................       F-56
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................       F-57
  Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine
   months ended September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996...................................................       F-58
  Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months ended September
   30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..........................................................................       F-59
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-60
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-62
SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Certified Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP..................................       F-66
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................       F-67
  Statements of Income and Retained Earnings -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine
   months ended September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996...................................................       F-68
  Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 31, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine months ended September
   30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..........................................................................       F-69
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-70
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-72
LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Certified Public Accountants -- BDO Seidman, LLP..................................       F-76
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................       F-77
  Statements of Loss and Members' Deficit -- year ended December 31, 1995 and nine months ended September
   30, 1996...............................................................................................       F-78
  Statements of Cash Flows -- year ended December 31, 1995 and nine months ended September 30, 1996.......       F-79
  Summary of Significant Accounting Policies..............................................................       F-80
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-82
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              PAGE
                                                                                                            ---------
 
<S>                                                                                                         <C>
NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Accountants -- Price Waterhouse LLP...............................................       F-85
  Consolidated Balance Sheets -- December 20, 1994 and 1995 and September 20, 1996........................       F-86
  Consolidated Statements of Operations and Partners' Equity -- years ended December 20, 1993, 1994 and
   1995 and nine-month periods ended September 20, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..............................       F-87
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 20, 1993, 1994 and 1995 and nine-month
   periods ended September 20, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..................................................       F-88
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..............................................................       F-89
BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Accountants -- Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P............................................       F-93
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................       F-94
  Statements of Operations -- for the period from inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994, the
   year ended December 31, 1995 and the nine-month periods ended September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and
   1996...................................................................................................       F-95
  Statements of Members' Deficit -- for the period from inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31,
   1994, the year ended December 31, 1995 and the nine-month period ended September 30, 1996..............       F-96
  Statements of Cash Flows -- for the period from inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994, the
   year ended December 31, 1995 and the nine-month period ended September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996...       F-97
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................       F-98
OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB FINANCIAL STATEMENTS:
  Report of Independent Auditors -- Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP.........................................      F-101
  Balance Sheets -- December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996.....................................      F-102
  Statements of Income -- years ended December 31, 1994 and 1995 and nine-month periods ended September
   30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996..........................................................................      F-103
  Statements of Changes in Partners' Capital -- years ended December 31, 1994, and 1995 and nine-month
   period ended September 30, 1996........................................................................      F-104
  Statements of Cash Flows -- years ended December 31, 1994 and 1995 and nine-month periods ended
   September 30, 1995 (unaudited) and 1996................................................................      F-105
  Notes to Financial Statements...........................................................................      F-106
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
           PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
 
   
    The  Company's  unaudited  Pro Forma  Condensed  Consolidated  Statements of
Operations for  the year  ended December  31,  1995 and  the nine  months  ended
September  30,  1996  are  presented  as  if  the  completion  of  the Formation
Transactions had  occurred as  of  the beginning  of  the period  presented  and
carried  forward  through  each  period presented.  The  Company  was  formed in
November 1996  and  has  no  operating history.  In  management's  opinion,  all
adjustments  necessary to reflect the effects of the Formation Transactions have
been made.
    
 
    The following  unaudited  Pro  Forma Condensed  Consolidated  Statements  of
Operations  are not necessarily indicative of  what actual results of operations
of the Company  would have been  assuming such Formation  Transactions had  been
completed  as of the beginning of the  periods presented, nor do they purport to
represent the results of operations for future periods.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               (F)
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995           HISTORICAL    ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>
  Participating lease revenue................      --        $   14,988(A) $   14,988
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
  Depreciation and amortization..............      --             3,126(B)      3,126
  General and administrative.................      --             1,639(C)      1,639
  Interest expense...........................      --               366(D)        366
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
  Total expenses.............................      --             5,131         5,131
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
  Income before minority interest............      --             9,857         9,857
  Minority interest..........................      --             5,823(E)      5,823
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
  Net income applicable to common
   shareholders..............................      --        $    4,034    $    4,034
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
                                               -----------   -----------   -----------
  Net income per share of Common Stock.......                              $     1.41
                                                                           -----------
                                                                           -----------
  Shares of Common Stock outstanding.........                                   2,865
                                                                           -----------
                                                                           -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
<S>                                            <C>           <C>           <C>
  Participating lease revenue................      --        $   11,241(A) $   11,241
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
  Depreciation and amortization..............      --             2,345(B)      2,345
  General and administrative.................      --             1,229(C)      1,229
  Interest expense...........................      --               275(D)        275
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
  Total expenses.............................      --             3,849         3,849
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
  Income before minority interest............      --             7,392         7,392
  Minority interest..........................      --             4,367(E)      4,367
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
  Net income applicable to common
   shareholders..............................      --        $    3,025    $    3,025
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
                                                      ---    -----------   -----------
  Net income per shares of Common Stock......                              $     1.06
                                                                           -----------
                                                                           -----------
  Shares of Common Stock outstanding.........                                   2,865
                                                                           -----------
                                                                           -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
                                  statements.
 
                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
   
       NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    
 
   
(A) Represents payments  of Base Rent  from the Initial  Lessees to the  Company
    calculated  on a pro forma basis as if the beginning of the period presented
    was the beginning of a lease year.
    
 
   
(B) Represents  depreciation  on  buildings,  improvements,  and  furniture  and
    equipment and amortization. Depreciation is computed using the straight-line
    method  and  is  based upon  the  estimated  useful lives  of  30  years for
    buildings, 20 years  for improvements and  3 to 10  years for furniture  and
    equipment.
    
 
   
(C)  Represents  legal,  audit, office  costs,  salaries and  other  general and
    administrative expenses to be paid by the Company as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              YEAR ENDED     NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                             DECEMBER 31,      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                 1995              1996
                                                             -------------  -------------------
 
<S>                                                          <C>            <C>
Salaries and benefits -- executive officers................    $     697         $     523
Other salaries and benefits................................          121                91
Directors & officers insurance.............................          200               150
Legal and accounting.......................................          185               139
Directors fees and travel..................................           77                57
SEC reporting and other stockholder costs..................          110                82
Office rent, telephone, supplies and other administrative
 costs.....................................................          165               124
Other......................................................           84                63
                                                                  ------            ------
                                                               $   1,639         $   1,229
                                                                  ------            ------
                                                                  ------            ------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
   Salaries and  benefits  for  executive  officers  are  based  upon  tentative
    agreements  with  the  respective  officers. Other  amounts  are  based upon
    management's estimates  of  expenses  to be  incurred  given  the  Company's
    estimated level of operations and related administrative requirements.
    
 
   
(D)  Reflects  interest  expense at  8%  per annum  to  be paid  on  the initial
    borrowing of  $4,325 and  loan  costs amortized  as interest  expense.  Loan
    costs, aggregrating $40, include estimated fees and legal costs of obtaining
    the Company's initial borrowing and are amortized over the expected two year
    term of the initial borrowing.
    
 
   
(E) Calculated as approximately 59.1% of the Operating Partnership's net income.
    
 
   
(F)  The Company,  as sole  general partner  of the  Operating Partnership, will
    have, subject to certain  protective rights of  the Limited Partners,  full,
    exclusive  and complete responsibility and  discretion in the management and
    unilateral control  of  the  Operating  Partnership.  Such  responsibilities
    permit  the  Company  to  enter into  certain  major  transactions including
    acquisitions,  dispositions,  refinancings  and  selection  of  golf  course
    operators  and  to  cause changes  in  the Operating  Partnership's  line of
    business and distribution policies. Further, the Company may not be replaced
    as general  partner  by the  Limited  Partners, except  in  certain  limited
    circumstances.   Accordingly,  for  accounting   purposes,  the  Company  is
    considered  to  control  the  Operating  Partnership  and  the  accompanying
    unaudited   Pro  Forma   Condensed  Consolidated   Statement  of  Operations
    consolidates the accounts of the Company and the Operating Partnership.
    
 
                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
                 PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
    The unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet is presented as
if the completion of the Formation  Transactions and the application of the  net
proceeds  of the Offering as  set forth under the  caption "Use of Proceeds" had
occurred on  September 30,  1996. It  should  be read  in conjunction  with  the
Financial  Statements listed in  the Index at  Page F-1 of  this Prospectus. The
contribution of the interest in the Golf Courses to the Operating Partnership by
The Legends Group represents  a reorganization of the  interests of The  Legends
Group  in the contributed Golf Courses and  has been accounted for at historical
cost as a transfer between parties under common control. In accordance with  APB
No.  16, the contribution of  the Golf Courses by the  other Prior Owners to the
Operating Partnership (Other Acquired Golf Courses) has been accounted for using
the purchase  method.  In management's  opinion,  all adjustments  necessary  to
reflect the effects of the Formation Transactions have been made.
    
 
   
    This  unaudited  Pro  Forma  Condensed  Consolidated  Balance  Sheet  is not
necessarily indicative of  what the  Company's actual  financial position  would
have  been  assuming  formation  such  transactions  had  been  completed  as of
September 30,  1996, nor  does  it purport  to  represent the  future  financial
position of the Company.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           OTHER ACQUIRED                               (E)
                                                LEGENDS     GOLF COURSES    COMBINED                 PRO FORMA
                                               HISTORICAL    HISTORICAL    HISTORICAL  ADJUSTMENTS  CONSOLIDATED
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
<S>                                            <C>         <C>             <C>         <C>          <C>
ASSETS
  Properties, net............................  $   33,989    $   18,437    $   52,426   $  10,106    $   62,532
  Cash.......................................         225           169           394         150           544
  Advances to affiliates.....................      12,547         1,467        14,014     (14,014)
  Other assets...............................       2,144         1,429         3,473      (3,533)           40
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
    Total assets.............................  $   48,905    $   21,502    $   70,407   $  (7,291)   $   63,116
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
LIABILITIES & EQUITY
  Due to affiliates..........................  $   12,044                  $   12,044   $ (12,044)
  Notes payable..............................      27,198    $   12,706        39,904     (35,579)   $    4,325
  Accounts payable and accrued expenses......       3,169           467         3,636      (3,636)
  Other liabilities..........................                     2,011         2,011      (2,011)
  Minority interest..........................                                              34,730        34,730
  Common stock...............................           4         6,318         6,322      (6,295)           27
  Additional paid in capital.................         300                         300      23,734        24,034
  Retained earnings..........................       6,190                       6,190      (6,190)
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
    Total liablities and equity..............  $   48,905    $   21,502    $   70,407   $  (7,291)   $   63,116
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
                                               ----------  --------------  ----------  -----------  ------------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
                                  statements.
    
 
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
           PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     ASSETS - DR.(CR.)                                   LIABILITIES - (DR.)CR.
                       ----------------------------------------------  -----------------------------------------------------------
                                                ADVANCES
                                                   TO         OTHER     DUE TO      NOTES     ACCOUNTS       OTHER      MINORITY
ADJUSTMENTS            PROPERTIES     CASH     AFFILIATES    ASSETS    AFFILIATES  PAYABLE     PAYABLE    LIABILITIES   INTEREST
- ---------------------  -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                    <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
Eliminate Legends
 Group assets and
 liabilities not
 acquired............   $  (1,198)  $    (225)  $ (12,547)  $  (2,144) $  (3,844) $    (638)  $  (3,169)
Contribution of
 additional Legends
 land................       3,532
Eliminate assets and
 liabilities of
 acquired courses not
 acquired............         (58)       (169)     (1,467)     (1,429)                  (45)       (467)   $  (2,011)
Record acquisition of
 acquired courses
 (A).................       7,830      (6,187)
Initial borrowing
 (B).................                   4,285                      40                 4,325
Repayment of
 outstanding
 mortgages...........                 (47,421)                            (8,200)   (39,221)
Sales of shares by
 the Company (C).....                  49,867
Record minority
 interest (D)........                                                                                                   $  34,730
                       -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -----------
Total adjustments....   $  10,106   $     150   $ (14,014)  $  (3,533) $ (12,044) $ (35,579)  $  (3,636)   $  (2,011)   $  34,730
                       -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                       -----------  ---------  -----------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -----------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                  ADDITIONAL
                        COMMON      PAID IN     RETAINED
ADJUSTMENTS              STOCK      CAPITAL     EARNINGS
- ---------------------  ---------  -----------  -----------
<S>                    <C>        <C>          <C>
Eliminate Legends
 Group assets and
 liabilities not
 acquired............  $  (1,973)  $    (300)   $  (6,190)
Contribution of
 additional Legends
 land................      3,532
Eliminate assets and
 liabilities of
 acquired courses not
 acquired............       (600)
Record acquisition of
 acquired courses
 (A).................      1,643
Initial borrowing
 (B).................
Repayment of
 outstanding
 mortgages...........
Sales of shares by
 the Company (C).....     25,833      24,034
Record minority
 interest (D)........    (34,730)
                       ---------  -----------  -----------
Total adjustments....  $  (6,295)  $  23,734    $  (6,190)
                       ---------  -----------  -----------
                       ---------  -----------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(A)  Reflects the acquisition  of property and  equipment from Northgate Country
    Club, Bright's Creek Development and Olde Atlanta Golf Club which  includes,
   but  is  not limited  to, the  Golf  Courses, buildings,  improvements, fixed
   assets and equipment (except golf carts) as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
Cash...............................................................  $   6,187
Assumption of debt.................................................     12,661
Issuance of 368,050 OP Units.......................................      7,361
                                                                     ---------
Consideration paid for acquired Golf Courses.......................     26,209
Less: Historical basis in acquired Golf Courses....................     18,379
                                                                     ---------
Increase in basis of acquired Golf Courses.........................  $   7,830
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
 
Historical basis of equity of acquired courses.....................  $   6,318
Equity not acquired................................................       (600)
                                                                     ---------
Equity of acquired courses in contributed assets...................      5,718
Less: Issuance of 368,050 OP Units to Prior Owners of acquired
 courses...........................................................      7,361
                                                                     ---------
Increase in equity on contribution of acquired courses.............  $   1,643
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(B) Reflects initial borrowing  obtained by the Company  and related loan  costs
    ($40).
    
 
                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
 
           PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
(C) Reflects the following proposed transaction:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
Gross proceeds from sale of 2,865,000 shares of Common Stock, net
 of underwriting discount..........................................  $  53,289
Expenses of the Offering...........................................     (3,422)
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     $  49,867
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(D) Reflects the following:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
Legends Golf equity as of September 30, 1996.......................  $   6,494
Legends Golf equity not acquired by the Company....................     (8,463)
                                                                     ---------
Deficit upon contribution to Operating Partnership of properties
 and debt of Legends Golf..........................................     (1,969)
Contributions of land subsequent to September 30, 1996 by Legends
 Golf's Prior Owner................................................      3,532
Issuance of 368,050 OP Units to Prior Owners for acquisition of
 Golf Courses......................................................      7,361
Contribution of capital to Operating Partnerships by Company.......     49,867
                                                                     ---------
                                                                        58,791
Minority Interest percentage.......................................      59.1%
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     $  34,730
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(E)  The Company,  as sole  general partner  of the  Operating Partnership, will
    have, subject to certain  protective rights of  the Limited Partners,  full,
    exclusive  and complete responsibility and  discretion in the management and
    unilateral control  of  the  Operating  Partnership.  Such  responsibilities
    permit  the  Company  to  enter into  certain  major  transactions including
    acquisitions,  dispositions,  refinancings  and  selection  of  golf  course
    operators  and  to  cause changes  in  the Operating  Partnership's  line of
    business and distribution policies. Further, the Company may not be replaced
    by as general  partner by the  Limited Partners, except  in certain  limited
    circumstances.
    
 
                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors and
Shareholders of Golf Trust of America, Inc.
 
   
    In  our  opinion, the  accompanying balance  sheet  presents fairly,  in all
material respects, the  financial position  of Golf  Trust of  America, Inc.  at
November  8, 1996, in conformity  with generally accepted accounting principles.
The balance  sheet  is  the  responsibility of  the  Company's  management;  our
responsibility is to express an opinion on the balance sheet based on our audit.
We  conducted  our  audit of  the  balance  sheet in  accordance  with generally
accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the audit  to
obtain  reasonable assurance about whether the balance sheet is free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts  and disclosures  in the  balance  sheet, assessing  the accounting
principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the
overall presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis  for
the opinion expressed above.
    
 
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
 
Costa Mesa, California
November 8, 1996
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>
   
                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
                                 BALANCE SHEET
                                NOVEMBER 8, 1996
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
ASSETS
<S>                                                                                    <C>
  Cash...............................................................................  $  100
                                                                                       ------
                                                                                       ------
 
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
  Preferred Stock, $.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares authorized, no shares issued....  $ --
  Common Stock, $.01 par value, 90,000,000 shares authorized, 1 share issued and
   outstanding.......................................................................    --
 
  Additional paid-in capital.........................................................     100
                                                                                       ------
Total stockholders' equity...........................................................  $  100
                                                                                       ------
                                                                                       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
                             NOTES TO BALANCE SHEET
    
 
1.  ORGANIZATION
 
    Golf  Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") was incorporated in Maryland on
November 8,  1996. The  authorized  capital stock  of  the Company  consists  of
90,000,000  shares of  Common Stock  having a  par value  of $.01  per share and
10,000,000 shares of Preferred Stock having a par value of $.01 per share.
 
   
    The Company  will  own a  0.2%  sole  general partnership  interest  and  an
approximately  40.7% limited partnership interest in Golf Trust of America, L.P.
(the "Operating  Partnership")  currently  in  the  process  of  formation.  The
Operating  Partnership will  acquire and own  resort golf  courses, private golf
courses and daily fee golf courses throughout the United States.
    
 
   
    The Company as sole general partner of the Operating Partnership will  have,
subject to certain protective rights of the Limited Partner, full, exclusive and
complete  responsibility and discretion in the management and unilateral control
of the Operating Partnership. Such responsibilities permit the Company to  enter
into   certain   major   transactions   including   acquisitions,  dispositions,
refinancings and selection of golf course operators and to cause changes in  the
Operating Partnership's line of business and distribution policies. Further, the
Company  may not be replaced as general  partner by the Limited Partners, except
in certain  limited circumstances.  Accordingly, the  Company is  considered  to
control  the  Operating Partnership  and intends  to present  its accounts  on a
consolidated basis with the Operating Partnership.
    
 
   
    Holders of limited partnership interests  in the Operating Partnership  ("OP
Units")  will have the opportunity after one  year following the receipt of such
OP Units, subject to certain restrictions, to have their OP Units exchanged  for
cash  in an  amount equal to  the fair market  value of an  equivalent number of
shares of Common Stock or, at the election of the Company, for Common Stock on a
one-for-one basis. The  Company currently expects  that it will  elect to  issue
Common  Stock in  connection with  such exchange,  unless it  is prohibited from
doing so because of the ownership restrictions in its Charter.
    
 
   
2.  INCOME TAXES
    
 
    After the  completion  of the  Offering,  the  Company intends  to  make  an
election  to be taxed as a real  estate investment trust ("REIT") under Sections
856 through  860 of  the Code.  As a  REIT, the  Company generally  will not  be
subject to federal income tax if it distributes at least 95% of its REIT taxable
income  to its stockholders. REITs are subject to a number of organizational and
operational requirements.  If the  Company fails  to qualify  as a  REIT in  any
taxable  year, the Company will be subject  to federal income tax (including any
applicable alternative minimum tax) on  its taxable income at regular  corporate
tax rates. Even if the Company qualifies for taxation as a REIT, the Company may
be  subject to state and  local taxes on its income  and property and to federal
income and excise taxes on its undistributed income.
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>
   
3.  INCENTIVE PLANS
    
 
   
    The Company intends to establish a  stock incentive plan to be  administered
by  the Compensation Committee of the Board  of Directors. Awards under the plan
take the form of nonqualified stock options, incentive stock options, restricted
stock or performance awards:
    
 
   
    NONQUALIFIED STOCK OPTIONS  will provide  for the right  to purchase  common
stock  at a specified price which may be  less than the fair market value on the
date of grant  and usually  will become  exercisable in  installments after  the
grant date.
    
 
   
    INCENTIVE  STOCK OPTIONS will  be designed to comply  with the provisions of
the Internal Revenue Service Code and subject to related restrictions, including
exercise prices equal to at  least 100% of the fair  market value of the  common
stock at the date of the grant and a ten year restriction on their term.
    
 
   
    RESTRICTED  STOCK may  be sold  to participants  at various  prices and made
subject to such restrictions as may be determined by the Compensation Committee.
    
 
   
    PERFORMANCE AWARDS  may be  granted to  individuals or  groups of  employees
based upon specific agreements. Such awards may be payable in common stock, cash
or  some combination of  the two. Performance awards  may include bonus payments
based upon increases in the price of the Company's stock.
    
 
   
    In addition, a maximum of 100,000 shares of Common Stock may be issued under
the Company's Non-Employee Directors' Plan.
    
 
   
    In accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 123,  the
Company  intends to adopt  the intrinsic value based  approach to accounting for
stock-based compensation, supplemented by footnote  disclosure of pro forma  net
income  and earnings per share using a fair value based method of accounting for
stock-based compensation.
    
 
   
4.  PROPOSED PUBLIC OFFERING
    
 
   
    The Company has filed a Form S-11 registration statement with the Securities
and Exchange Commission in connection with a proposed offering of shares to  the
public.
    
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                        GOLF COURSES AND INITIAL LESSEES
                    PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The following unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Financial Statements give effect
to  the  proposed  contribution  of  assets  and  liabilities  to  the Operating
Partnership in connection with the  Formation Transactions and the  contribution
of  certain other  assets and  liabilities by  the Prior  Owners to  the Initial
Lessees. The unaudited  Pro Forma Condensed  Balance Sheets are  based upon  the
individual  historical balance sheets of each of  the Prior Owners and have been
prepared to reflect  the contribution  of assets  and liabilities  by the  Prior
Owners  to the Operating Partnership  and Initial Lessees as  if such events had
occurred on September  30, 1996 (September  20, 1996 with  respect to  Northgate
Country  Club). The unaudited  Pro Forma Condensed  Statements of Operations for
the year ended December  31, 1995 (December 20,  1995 with respect to  Northgate
Country  Club) and the nine months ended  September 30, 1996 (September 20, 1996
with respect to Northgate Country Club) are based upon the individual historical
statements of operations of each of the  Golf Courses and have been prepared  to
reflect  the operating  results of  the Initial  Lessees as  if such  events had
occurred as of the beginning of the period presented and carried forward through
each period presented. The  pro forma condensed  financial information has  been
prepared  by  the  management of  each  of  the Prior  Owners.  These  Pro Forma
Condensed Financial  Statements  may  not  be indicative  of  the  results  that
actually  would have occurred  if the proposed transactions  had occurred on the
dates indicated nor are they indicative of future results.
    
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
    
 
   
             PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
    
 
   
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    
 
   
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                          INITIAL
                                                                      PRIOR           PRO FORMA           LESSEE
                                                                     OWNER (A)       ADJUSTMENTS         PRO FORMA
                                                                     --------   ---------------------   -----------
<S>                                                                  <C>        <C>                     <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations.....................................  $14,619        $--                    $14,619
  Other revenue....................................................    3,823        --                      3,823
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Total revenue....................................................   18,442        --                     18,442
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Participating Lease payments.....................................    --             8,351(F)              8,351
  Operating expenses...............................................   10,322           (826)(O,P,R)         9,496
  Interest expense.................................................    1,017           (936)(D)                81
  Depreciation.....................................................    1,791         (1,508)(E)               283
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Total expenses...................................................   13,130          5,081                18,211
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Net income (loss)................................................  $ 5,312        $(5,081)               $  231
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA).......................  $ 6,570                               $  514
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB)...........................  $(16,932)                             $--
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC)...........................  $10,257                               $--
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  EBITDA (U).......................................................  $ 8,120                               $  595
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations.....................................  $11,354        $--                    $11,354
  Other revenue....................................................    3,095        --                      3,095
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Total revenue....................................................   14,449        --                     14,449
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Participating Lease payments.....................................    --             7,197(F)              7,197
  Operating expenses...............................................    9,800           (628)(O,P,R)         9,172
  Interest expense.................................................      883           (842)(D)                41
  Depreciation and amortization....................................    1,579         (1,326)(E)               253
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Total expenses...................................................   12,262          4,401                16,663
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Net income (loss)................................................  $ 2,187        $(4,401)               $(2,214)
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
                                                                     --------       -------             -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA).......................  $ 5,174                               $(1,961)
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB)...........................  $(5,105)                              $--
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC)...........................  $  (244)                              $--
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
  EBITDA (U).......................................................  $ 4,649                               $(1,920)
                                                                     --------                           -----------
                                                                     --------                           -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
   See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed combined financial
                                  statements.
    
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
    
 
   
                   PRO FORMA CONDENSED COMBINED BALANCE SHEET
    
 
   
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
    
 
   
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    
 
   
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          INITIAL
                                                        PRIOR          PRO FORMA          LESSEE
                                                      OWNER (B)       ADJUSTMENTS        PRO FORMA
                                                     -----------  --------------------  -----------
 
<S>                                                  <C>          <C>                   <C>
  Current assets...................................   $   2,070   $  (1,418)(V,W,Q,T)    $     653
  Property and equipment...........................      33,989     (32,791)(H,N,X)          1,198
  Advances to affiliates...........................      12,547     (12,546)(V,W,Q,T)       --
  Other............................................         299        (299)(C,V,T)         --
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
  Total assets.....................................   $  48,905   $ (47,054)             $   1,851
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
  Current liabilities..............................   $   3,168   $        --            $   3,168
  Current maturities of long-term debt.............         813        (398)(I)                415
  Long-term debt...................................      26,386     (26,386)(I)             --
  Advances from affiliates.........................      12,044     (12,044)(V,W,Q,S)       --
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
  Total liabilities................................      42,411     (38,828)                 3,583
  Owners' equity...................................       6,494      (8,226)(V,W,Q,T)       (1,732)
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
  Total liabilities and owners' equity.............   $  48,905   $ (47,054)             $   1,851
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
                                                     -----------   --------             -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
    
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>
   
                                  GOLF LEGENDS
    
 
                     COURSES: PARKLAND, HEATHLAND, MOORLAND
 
   
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
    
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                            INITIAL
                                                                              PRIOR        PRO FORMA        LESSEE
                                                                             OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                                             --------   ---------------   -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>        <C>               <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations.............................................  $ 8,003        $--              $8,003
  Other revenue............................................................    2,177        --                2,177
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Total revenue............................................................   10,180        --               10,180
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Participating Lease payments.............................................    --             4,670(F)        4,670
  Operating expenses.......................................................    5,739           (588)(O)       5,151
  Interest expense.........................................................      877           (825)(D)          52
  Depreciation.............................................................    1,256         (1,087)(E)         169
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Total expenses...........................................................    7,872          2,170          10,042
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Net income (loss)........................................................  $ 2,308        $(2,170)         $  138
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA)...............................  $ 3,537                         $  307
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB)...................................  $(3,372)                        $--
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC)...................................  $  (164)                        $--
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 4,441                         $  359
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations.............................................  $ 6,126        $--              $6,126
  Other revenue............................................................    1,888        --                1,888
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Total revenue............................................................    8,014        --                8,014
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Participating Lease payments.............................................    --             3,503(F)        3,503
  Operating expenses.......................................................    4,805           (449)(O)       4,356
  Interest expense.........................................................      602           (578)(D)          24
  Depreciation and amortization............................................      945           (826)(E)         119
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Total expenses...........................................................    6,352          1,650           8,002
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Net income (loss)........................................................  $ 1,662        $(1,650)         $   12
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
                                                                             --------       -------       -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA)...............................  $ 3,121                         $  131
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB)...................................  $(2,742)                        $--
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC)...................................  $  (533)                        $--
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 3,209                         $  155
                                                                             --------                     -----------
                                                                             --------                     -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>
   
                                  GOLF LEGENDS
    
 
                     COURSES: PARKLAND, HEATHLAND, MOORLAND
 
   
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
    
 
   
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
    
 
                                  (UNAUDITED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          INITIAL
                                                            PRIOR        PRO FORMA        LESSEE
                                                          OWNER (B)     ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                         -----------  ----------------  -----------
 
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>               <C>
  Current assets.......................................   $   1,128   $    (805)(V)      $     323
  Property and equipment...............................      10,739      (9,829)(H,N,X)        910
  Advances to affiliates...............................       7,484      (7,484)(V)         --
  Other................................................           4          (4)(C,V)       --
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
  Total assets.........................................   $  19,355   $ (18,122)         $   1,233
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
  Current liabilities..................................   $   1,431   $      --          $   1,431
  Current maturities of long-term debt.................         429        (171)(I)            258
  Long-term debt.......................................      12,244     (12,244)(I)         --
  Advances from affiliates.............................       1,014      (1,014)(V)         --
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
  Total liabilities....................................      15,118     (13,429)             1,689
  Owners' equity.......................................       4,237      (4,693)(V)           (456)
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
  Total liabilities and owners' equity.................   $  19,355   $ (18,122)         $   1,233
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
                                                         -----------   --------         -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                               HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
                           COURSE: HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                        INITIAL
                                                                                                         LESSEE
                                                                                PRIOR      PRO FORMA      PRO
                                                                               OWNER (A)  ADJUSTMENTS    FORMA
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................  $ 3,156    $ --          $ 3,156
  Other revenue..............................................................      782      --              782
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total revenue............................................................    3,938      --            3,938
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Participating Lease payments...............................................    --         1,825(F)      1,825
  Operating expenses.........................................................    2,442       (218)(P)     2,224
  Interest expense...........................................................       63        (48)(D)        15
  Depreciation...............................................................      319       (258)(E)        61
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total expenses...........................................................    2,824      1,301         4,125
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Net income (loss)........................................................  $ 1,114    $(1,301)      $  (187)
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating activities (AA).......................  $   969                  $  (126)
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB).....................................  $  (913)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC).....................................  $  (133)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
    EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 1,496                  $  (111)
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................  $ 2,413    $ --          $ 2,413
  Other revenue..............................................................      555      --              555
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total revenue............................................................    2,968      --            2,968
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Participating Lease payments...............................................    --         1,369(F)      1,369
  Operating expenses.........................................................    1,662       (164)(P)     1,498
  Interest expense...........................................................       41        (34)(D)         7
  Depreciation...............................................................      225       (187)(E)        38
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total expenses...........................................................    1,928        984         2,912
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Net income (loss)........................................................  $ 1,040    $  (984)      $    56
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA).................................  $ 1,516                  $    94
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB).....................................  $(1,371)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC).....................................  $  (181)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
    EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 1,306                  $   101
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>
   
                               HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
                           COURSE: HERITAGE GOLF CLUB
    
 
   
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
    
 
   
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          INITIAL
                                            PRIOR        PRO FORMA        LESSEE
                                          OWNER (B)     ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                          ---------   ----------------   ---------
 
<S>                                       <C>         <C>                <C>
  Current assets........................   $  381       $  (250)(W)        $131
  Property and equipment................    1,914        (1,773)(H)(X)      141
  Advances to affiliates................    2,301        (2,301)(W)        --
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
    Total assets........................   $4,596       $(4,324)           $272
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
 
  Current liabilities...................   $  541       $--                $541
  Current maturities of long-term
   debt.................................       89           (10)(I)          79
  Long-term debt........................      726          (726)(I)        --
  Advances from affiliates..............      595          (595)(W)        --
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
    Total liabilities...................    1,951        (1,331)            620
    Owners' equity......................    2,645        (2,993)(W)        (348)
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
    Total liabilities and owners
     equity.............................   $4,596       $(4,324)           $272
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
                                          ---------     -------          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                                SEASIDE RESORTS
                               COURSE: OYSTER BAY
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                        INITIAL
                                                                                                         LESSEE
                                                                                PRIOR      PRO FORMA      PRO
                                                                               OWNER (A)  ADJUSTMENTS    FORMA
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................  $ 3,459    $ --          $ 3,459
  Other revenue..............................................................      865      --              865
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total revenue............................................................    4,324      --            4,324
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
Participating Lease payments.................................................    --         1,856(F)      1,856
  Operating expenses.........................................................    2,126        (20)(R)     2,106
  Interest expense...........................................................       77        (63)(D)        14
  Depreciation...............................................................      187       (134)(E)        53
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total expenses...........................................................    2,390      1,639         4,029
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Net income...............................................................  $ 1,934    $(1,639)      $   295
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Cash provided by operating activities (AA).................................  $ 2,080                  $   348
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB).....................................  $(1,207)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC).....................................  $  (902)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
    EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 2,198                  $   362
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................  $ 2,490      --          $ 2,490
  Other revenue..............................................................      591      --              591
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total revenue............................................................    3,081      --            3,081
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Participating Lease payments...............................................    --         1,392(F)      1,392
  Operating expenses.........................................................    1,588        (15)(R)     1,573
  Interest expense...........................................................       52        (42)(D)        10
  Depreciation...............................................................      137        (41)(E)        96
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Total expenses...........................................................    1,777      1,294         3,071
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
    Net income...............................................................  $ 1,304    $(1,294)      $    10
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
                                                                               --------   -----------   --------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating activities (AA).......................  $ 1,591                  $   106
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash provided by (used in) investing activities (AB).......................  $  (956)                 $ --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
  Cash provided by (used in) financing activities (AC).......................  $  (718)                   --
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
    EBITDA (U)...............................................................  $ 1,493                  $   116
                                                                               --------                 --------
                                                                               --------                 --------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-20
<PAGE>
   
                                SEASIDE RESORTS
                               COURSE: OYSTER BAY
    
 
   
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
    
 
   
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   INITIAL
                                                                    LESSEE
                                           PRIOR      PRO FORMA      PRO
                                          OWNER (B)  ADJUSTMENTS    FORMA
                                          --------   -----------   --------
 
<S>                                       <C>        <C>           <C>
  Current assets........................  $   424    $  (250)(Q)   $   174
  Property and equipment................    1,014       (867)(H)       147
  Advances to affiliates................    2,701     (2,701)(Q)     --
                                          --------   -----------   --------
    Total assets........................  $ 4,139    $(3,818)      $   321
                                          --------   -----------   --------
                                          --------   -----------   --------
  Current liabilities...................  $   344    $ --          $   344
  Current maturities of long-term
   debt.................................      117        (39)(I)        78
  Long-term debt........................      948       (948)(I)     --
  Advances from affiliates..............    1,256     (1,256)(Q)     --
                                          --------   -----------   --------
    Total liabilities...................    2,665     (2,243)          422
    Owners' equity......................    1,474     (1,575)(Q)      (101)
                                          --------   -----------   --------
    Total liabilities and owners
     equity.............................  $ 4,139    $(3,818)      $   321
                                          --------   -----------   --------
                                          --------   -----------   --------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                              LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA
                 COURSES: ROYAL NEW KENT, STONEHOUSE GOLF CLUB
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            INITIAL
                                                                          LESSEE PRO
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA           FORMA
                                           OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS       CONSOLIDATED
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>               <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $   --        $   --            $   --
  Other revenue.........................      --            --                --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total revenue.........................      --            --                --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........      --            --    (F)         --
  Operating expenses....................          15        --                    15
  Depreciation..........................          29           (29)(E)        --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total expenses........................          44           (29)               15
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Net loss..............................  $      (44)   $       29        $      (15)
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Cash used in operating activities
   (AA).................................  $      (15)                     $      (15)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $  (11,443)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in financing activities
   (AC).................................  $   11,458                      $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $      (15)                     $      (15)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $      325    $   --            $      325
  Other revenue.........................          62        --                    62
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total revenue.........................         387        --                   387
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........      --               933(F)            933
  Operating expenses....................       1,746        --                 1,746
  Interest expense......................         188          (188)(D)        --
  Depreciation..........................         272          (272)(E)        --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total expenses........................       2,206           473             2,679
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Net loss..............................  $   (1,819)   $     (473)       $   (2,292)
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Cash used in operating activities
   (AA).................................  $   (1,054)                     $   (2,292)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $      (36)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash provided by financing activities
   (AC).................................  $    1,188                      $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $   (1,359)                     $   (2,292)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-22
<PAGE>
   
                              LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA
                 COURSES: ROYAL NEW KENT, STONEHOUSE GOLF CLUB
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            INITIAL
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA        LESSEE PRO
                                           OWNER (B)    ADJUSTMENTS          FORMA
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>               <C>
Current assets..........................  $      138    $     (113)(T)    $       25
Property and equipment..................      20,322       (20,322)(H)        --
Advances to affiliates..................          60           (60)(T)        --
Other...................................         295          (295)(C,T)      --
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
    Total assets........................  $   20,815    $  (20,790)       $       25
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
 
Current liabilities.....................  $      852    $   --            $      852
Current maturities of long-term debt....         178          (178)(I)        --
Long-term debt..........................      12,468       (12,468)(I)        --
Advances from affiliates................       9,179        (9,179)(S)        --
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
Total liabilities.......................      22,677       (21,825)              852
Capital deficit.........................      (1,862)        1,035(T)           (827)
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
    Total liabilities and capital
     deficit............................  $   20,815    $  (20,790)       $       25
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-23
<PAGE>
   
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                         COURSE: NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
           PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLDIATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        INITIAL
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA    LESSEE PRO
                                           OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS      FORMA
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>           <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $    2,803    $   --        $    2,803
  Other revenue.........................       1,763        --             1,763
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Total revenue.........................       4,566        --             4,566
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........      --             1,407(F)      1,407
  Operating expenses....................       3,140           (41)(G)      3,099
  Interest expense......................         485          (485)(D)     --
  Depreciation..........................         323          (298)(E)         25
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Total expenses........................       3,948           583         4,531
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Net income............................  $      618          (583)   $       35
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities
   (AA).................................  $      543                  $       60
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $     (347)                 $   --
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  Cash used in financing activities
   (AC).................................  $     (273)                 $   --
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $    1,426                  $       60
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 20, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $    2,214        --        $    2,214
  Other revenue.........................       1,215        --             1,215
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Total revenue.........................       3,429        --             3,429
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........      --             1,055(F)      1,055
  Operating expenses....................       2,482           (31)(G)      2,451
  Interest expense......................         389          (389)(D)     --
  Depreciation..........................         241          (223)(E)         18
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Total expenses........................       3,112           412         3,524
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Net income............................  $      317    $     (412)   $      (95)
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
                                          -----------   -----------   -----------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating
   activities (AA)......................  $      573                  $      (77)
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $     (155)                 $   --
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  Cash (used in) financing activities
   (AC).................................  $     (423)                 $   --
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $      947                  $      (77)
                                          -----------                 -----------
                                          -----------                 -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-24
<PAGE>
   
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                         COURSE: NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                               SEPTEMBER 20, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            INITIAL
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA          LESSEE
                                           OWNER (B)    ADJUSTMENTS        PRO FORMA
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>               <C>
Current assets..........................  $    2,221    $   --            $    2,221
Property and equipment, net.............      10,508       (10,450)(H)            58
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
    Total assets........................  $   12,729    $  (10,450)       $    2,279
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
Current liabilities.....................  $      903           (28)(I)    $      875
Long-term debt..........................       6,101        (6,101)(I)        --
Membership deposits.....................       1,435        --                 1,435
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
    Total liabilities...................       8,439        (6,129)            2,310
Owners' equity..........................       4,290        (4,321)              (31)
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
    Total liabilities and owners'
     equity.............................  $   12,729    $  (10,450)       $    2,279
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-25
<PAGE>
   
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                             COURSE: THE WOODLANDS
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            INITIAL
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA        LESSEE PRO
                                           OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS          FORMA
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>               <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $    1,455    $   --            $    1,455
  Other revenue.........................         291        --                   291
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total revenue.........................       1,746        --                 1,746
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........      --               679(F)            679
  Operating expenses....................       1,074        --                 1,074
  Interest expense......................         424          (424)(D)        --
  Depreciation..........................         247          (247)(E)        --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total expenses........................       1,745             8             1,753
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Net income (loss).....................  $        1    $       (8)       $       (7)
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating
   activities (AA)......................  $      220                      $       (7)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $       (5)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in financing activities
   (AC).................................  $     (190)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $      672                      $       (7)
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations..........  $    1,206    $   --            $    1,206
  Other revenue.........................         244        --                   244
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total revenue.........................       1,450        --                 1,450
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Participating Lease payments..........                       509(F)            509
  Operating expenses....................         841                             841
  Interest expense......................         274          (274)(D)        --
  Depreciation..........................         186          (186)(E)        --
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Total expenses........................       1,301            49             1,350
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Net income............................  $      149    $      (49)       $      100
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
                                          -----------        -----        -----------
  Cash provided by operating activities
   (AA).................................  $      334                      $      100
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in investing activities
   (AB).................................  $      (29)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  Cash used in financing activities
   (AC).................................  $     (301)                     $   --
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
  EBITDA (U)............................  $      609                      $      100
                                          -----------                     -----------
                                          -----------                     -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-26
<PAGE>
   
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                             COURSE: THE WOODLANDS
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            INITIAL
                                             PRIOR       PRO FORMA        LESSEE PRO
                                           OWNER (B)    ADJUSTMENTS          FORMA
                                          -----------   -----------       -----------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>               <C>
Current assets..........................  $      281    $   --            $      281
Other assets............................          52           (50)(A)             2
Property and equipment, net.............       3,656        (3,656)(B)        --
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
    Total assets........................  $    3,989    $   (3,706)       $      283
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
Current liabilities.....................  $      283    $     (234)(C)    $       49
Notes payable...........................       3,733        (3,733)(C)        --
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
    Total liabilities...................       4,016        (3,967)               49
Members' (deficit) equity...............         (27)          261(D)            234
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
                                          $    3,989    $   (3,706)       $      283
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
                                          -----------   -----------              ---
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-27
<PAGE>
   
                             OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB
                              COURSE: OLDE ATLANTA
                  PRO FORMA CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                              INITIAL
                                                                                  PRIOR       PRO FORMA     LESSEE PRO
                                                                                OWNER (A)    ADJUSTMENTS       FORMA
                                                                               -----------  --------------  -----------
<S>                                                                            <C>          <C>             <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................   $   1,568    $    --         $   1,568
  Other revenue..............................................................         466         --               466
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Total revenue..............................................................       2,034         --             2,034
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Participating Lease payments...............................................      --              845(F)          845
  Operating expenses.........................................................       1,434            8(J)        1,442
  Interest expense...........................................................         202         (202)(D)      --
  Depreciation and amortization..............................................         375         (277)(E)      --
                                                                                   --              (98)(K)      --
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Total expenses.............................................................       2,011          276           2,287
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Net income (loss)..........................................................   $      23    $    (276)      $    (253)
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating activities (AA).......................   $     375                    $    (253)
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB).....................................   $     (53)                   $  --
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC).....................................   $    (391)                   $  --
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  EBITDA (U).................................................................   $     600                    $    (253)
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
  Revenue from golf operations...............................................   $   1,362    $    --         $   1,362
  Other revenue..............................................................         402         --               402
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Total revenue..............................................................       1,764         --             1,764
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Participating Lease payments...............................................      --              634(F)          634
  Operating expenses.........................................................       1,298          (61)(J)       1,221
                                                                                                   (16)(L)
  Interest expense...........................................................         167         (167)(D)      --
  Depreciation and amortization..............................................         243         (169)(E)      --
                                                                                   --              (74)(K)      --
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Total expenses.............................................................       1,708          147           1,855
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Net income (loss)..........................................................   $      56    $    (147)      $     (91)
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
                                                                               -----------       -----      -----------
  Cash provided by (used in) operating activities (AA).......................   $     252                    $     (91)
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in investing activities (AB).....................................   $     (19)                   $  --
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  Cash used in financing activities (AC).....................................   $    (200)                   $  --
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
  EBITDA (U).................................................................   $     466                    $     (91)
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
                                                                               -----------                  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-28
<PAGE>
   
                             OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB
                              COURSE: OLDE ATLANTA
                       PRO FORMA CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                               SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                  (UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     INITIAL
                                            PRIOR      PRO FORMA     LESSEE
                                          OWNER (B)   ADJUSTMENTS   PRO FORMA
                                          ---------   -----------   ---------
<S>                                       <C>         <C>           <C>
Current assets..........................   $  292     $ --            $292
Intangible assets.......................      219        (219)(M)     --
Property and equipment, net.............    4,318      (4,318)(H)     --
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
Total assets............................   $4,829     $(4,537)        $292
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
Current liabilities.....................      188         (69)(I)      119
Notes payable...........................    2,541      (2,541)(I)     --
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
Total liabilities.......................    2,729      (2,610)         119
Capital.................................    2,100      (1,927)(Y)      173
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
Total liabilities and capital...........   $4,829     $(4,537)        $292
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
                                          ---------   -----------      ---
</TABLE>
    
 
 See accompanying notes to unaudited pro forma condensed financial statements.
 
                                      F-29
<PAGE>
                            GOLF COURSES AND LESSEES
               NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONDENSED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
(A) Reflects the Prior Owner's Historical Condensed Statements of Operations for
    the  year ended December 31,  1995, and the nine  months ended September 30,
    1996.
    
 
   
(B) Reflects the Prior Owner's  Historical Condensed Balance Sheet at  September
    30, 1996.
    
 
(C)  Decrease reflects the write-off of deferred financing costs related to debt
    expected to be repaid with the proceeds of the Offering. These  nonrecurring
    costs  are  expected  to  be  incurred  in  connection  with  the "Formation
    Transactions" and the completion of the Offering and have not been  included
    in  the  unaudited Pro  Forma Condensed  Statements  of Operations,  but are
    expected to be charged to operations when incurred.
 
(D) Decrease relates  to a reduction  in interest expense  associated with  debt
    payoff from the Use of Proceeds.
 
(E)  Decrease  relates to  a  reduction in  depreciation  expense on  the assets
    contributed to the Operating Partnership.
 
   
(F) Represents Participating Lease payments as calculated in accordance with the
    Participating Lease as if  the Formation Transactions  were completed as  of
    the  beginning of  the period presented.  The Legends of  Virginia pro forma
    condensed statements of operations  reflect Participating Lease payments  on
    the  newly developed golf courses  for the period in  which the courses were
    actually operating. Had  the courses  been operating  and the  Participating
    Lease  payments reflected rental  payments for the  entire period presented,
    the Participating Lease payments would have  been $3,706 for the year  ended
    December  31, 1995 and the twelve months ended September 30, 1996 and $3,234
    for the nine months ended September 30, 1996.
    
 
(G) Reflects a decrease  in costs which  would have been  paid by the  Operating
    Partnership with funds accrued from capital expenditure reserves included in
    the  Participating  Lease  payments  had  the  Formation  Transactions  been
    consummated at the beginning of the period presented.
 
   
(H) Reflects transfers, as a part of the Formation Transactions, of property and
    equipment and  leasehold  improvements expected  to  be contributed  to  the
    Operating Partnership. Golf carts and certain vehicles are to be retained by
    the Initial Lessee and have not been included in the amounts transferred.
    
 
(I)    Reflects the  transfer of  certain bank  debt, as  part of  the Formation
    Transactions, expected to be retired with the proceeds of the Offering.
 
(J)  Reflects a change in management fees and area manager compensation based on
    the new management agreement as a result of the Formation Transactions.
 
   
(K) Represents  the elimination  of amortization  expense of  intangible  assets
    which are not being transferred to the Initial Lessee.
    
 
   
(L)  Reflects a decrease in professional fees  for costs directly related to the
    Formation Transactions.
    
 
(M) Reflects the removal of intangible assets which are not being transferred to
    the Initial Lessee as a result of the Formation Transactions.
 
   
(N) The leasehold improvements are encumbered by a conservatory easement entered
    into  prior  to  the  Formation   Transactions.  Under  the  terms  of   the
    conservatory easement, the land may be used only as a golf course.
    
 
                                      F-30
<PAGE>
(O)  Represents the elimination of the  following expenses not expected to recur
    as a result of the Formation Transactions:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      NINE
                                                                     MONTHS
                                                                     ENDED
                                                     YEAR ENDED    SEPTEMBER
                                                    DECEMBER 31,      30,
                                                        1995          1996
                                                    ------------   ----------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>
Land lease payment to the stockholder.............      $534          $410
Allocable portion of executive vice president
 compensation and related benefits eliminated as a
 result of the elimination of the position........        54            39
                                                         ---           ---
                                                        $588          $449
                                                         ---           ---
                                                         ---           ---
</TABLE>
    
 
(P) Represents the elimination of the  following expenses not expected to  recur
    as a result of the Formation Transactions:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      NINE
                                                                     MONTHS
                                                                     ENDED
                                                     YEAR ENDED    SEPTEMBER
                                                    DECEMBER 31,      30,
                                                        1995          1996
                                                    ------------   ----------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>
Land lease payment to the stockholder.............      $200          $149
Allocable portion of executive vice president
 compensation and related benefits eliminated as a
 result of the elimination of the position........        18            15
                                                         ---           ---
                                                        $218          $164
                                                         ---           ---
                                                         ---           ---
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(Q)  Certain assets,  liabilities and  equity have  not been  transferred to the
    Initial Lessee as part of  the Formation Transactions. These amounts  remain
    with the Prior Owner and are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                 <C>
Cash..............................................     $      26
Accounts receivable...............................     $     224
Advances to affiliates............................     $   2,701
Advances from affiliates..........................     $   1,256
Equity............................................     $  (1,575)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(R)  Represents  the  elimination of  the  allocable portion  of  executive vice
    president compensation and related  benefits eliminated as  a result of  the
    elimination of the position.
    
 
   
(S)  Includes $8,203 of advances from affiliates  of Legends of Virginia for the
    construction of the two Virginia golf  courses. The advances will be  repaid
    with proceeds of the Offering as part of the Formation Transactions.
    
 
   
(T)  Certain assets,  liabilities and deficit  have not been  transferred to the
    Initial Lessee as part of  the Formation Transactions. These amounts  remain
    with the Prior Owner and are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                 <C>
Cash..............................................     $     98
Accounts receivable...............................     $     16
Advances to affiliates............................     $     60
Other (loan costs)................................     $    295
Deficit...........................................     $  1,035
</TABLE>
    
 
(U)   EBITDA  represents  earnings  before  interest,  taxes,  depreciation  and
    amortization.
 
                                      F-31
<PAGE>
   
(V) Certain assets,  liabilities and  equity have  not been  transferred to  the
    Initial  Lessee as part of the  Formation Transactions. These amounts remain
    with the Prior Owner and are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                 <C>
Cash..............................................     $      62
Accounts receivable...............................     $     743
Advances to affiliates............................     $   7,484
Other.............................................     $       4
Advances from affiliates..........................     $   1,014
Equity............................................     $  (4,693)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(W) Certain assets,  liabilities and  equity have  not been  transferred to  the
    Initial  Lessee as part of the  Formation Transactions. These amounts remain
    with the Prior Owner and are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                 <C>
Cash..............................................     $      39
Accounts receivable...............................     $     209
Prepaid assets....................................     $       2
Advances to affiliates............................     $   2,301
Advances from affiliates..........................     $     595
Equity............................................     $  (2,993)
</TABLE>
    
 
   
(X) Transfer does  not reflect the  contribution of  land by Mr.  Young to  Golf
    Legends  or Heritage Golf Club and  the subsequent transfer to the Operating
    Partnership as a  result of  the Formation  Transactions. The  land of  Golf
    Legends is covered under a conservatory easement which limits the use of the
    land to a golf course.
    
 
(Y)  Decrease reflects  the transfer of  assets to the  Operating Partnership in
    excess of liabilities transferred.
 
(Z) Increase reflects the transfer  of liabilities to the Operating  Partnership
    in excess of assets transferred.
 
   
    The  aforementioned adjustments  do not reflect  any allocable  share of the
income or distributions from the interest in the OP Units received by the  Prior
Owner  as a result of  the Formation Transactions as  these pro forma statements
are intended to reflect the accounts of the newly formed Initial Lessees only.
    
 
   
(AA) Represents  the Initial  Lessees' pro  forma income  adjusted for  non-cash
    depreciation and amortization. Estimated pro forma cash flows from operating
    activities  excludes cash provided by (used  in) operating activities due to
    changes in  working capital  resulting from  changes in  current assets  and
    current  liabilities. As the Initial Lessees  will be newly formed entities,
    the Company does not believe these excluded items are material to cash flows
    from operating activities.
    
 
   
(AB) Cash  flows  from  investing activities  would  primarily  include  capital
    improvements  to the  Golf Course.  As such  improvements will  generally be
    funded through a  capital expenditure  reserve funded by  the Company,  cash
    flows from investing activities are not expected to be material.
    
 
   
(AC)  Cash flows from financing  activities would primarily include transactions
    with the Initial  Lessees' owners  and borrowings and  repayments on  loans.
    Such  cash flows have been excluded in  the determination of cash flows from
    financing activities as the  Company does not  believe these excluded  items
    are material to cash flows from financing activities.
    
 
                                      F-32
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Legends Golf
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
   
    We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheets of Legends Golf (as
defined in Note 1) as of September 30, 1996, December 31, 1995 and 1994, and the
related  combined statements of  income, owners' equity, and  cash flows for the
nine months ended  September 30, 1996  and for each  of the three  years in  the
period  ended December  31, 1995.  These combined  financial statements  are the
responsibility of Legends Golf's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.
    
 
    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free to material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the  notes to the combined financial  statements,
Legends  Golf  has  material  transactions  with  its  majority  stockholder and
affiliates.
 
   
    In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to above  present
fairly,  in all  material respects,  the financial  position of  Legends Golf at
September 30,  1996,  December  31,  1994  and 1995,  and  the  results  of  its
operations  and its cash flows for the  nine months ended September 1996 and for
each of the three  years in the  period ended December  31, 1995, in  conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
   
Charlotte, North Carolina
December 11, 1996
    
 
                                      F-33
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                            COMBINED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                               --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                 1994       1995         1996
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
ASSETS (Note 6)
CURRENT:
  Cash.......................................................................  $     505  $     400    $     225
  Accounts receivable (Note 3):
    Golf packages............................................................        462        580        1,018
    Related parties..........................................................         30         45          139
    Stockholder..............................................................        886     --           --
    Other....................................................................         36         37           33
  Inventories................................................................        429        294          514
  Prepaid assets.............................................................         16          2          141
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total current assets.....................................................      2,364      1,358        2,070
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Property and equipment, less accumulated depreciation and amortization (Notes
 4 and 6)....................................................................     18,301     32,099       33,989
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Other assets:
  Advances to affiliates (Note 3)............................................      2,899      7,803       12,547
  Other......................................................................         85         40          299
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total other assets.......................................................      2,984      7,843       12,846
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               $  23,649  $  41,300    $  48,905
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
LIABILITIES AND OWNERS' EQUITY:
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable...........................................................  $     517  $     430    $   2,076
  Accrued expenses:
    Land lease (Note 7)......................................................      1,318     --              559
    Retirement plan (Note 5).................................................         74         71           80
    Other....................................................................        330        308          453
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 6)..............................      1,076      1,710          813
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total current liabilities................................................      3,315      2,519        3,981
Advances from affiliates (Note 3)............................................      2,372      8,787       12,044
Advances from stockholder (Note 3)...........................................        525     --           --
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 6).............................     14,665     24,666       26,386
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total liabilities........................................................     20,877     35,972       42,411
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 5 and 7)
Owners' equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 300,000; outstanding, 3,000.....          3          3            3
  Members' contributions.....................................................          1          1            1
  Additional paid-in capital.................................................        300        300          300
  Members' accumulated deficit...............................................     --            (44)      (1,863)
  Retained earnings (Note 6).................................................      2,468      5,068        8,053
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total owners' equity.....................................................      2,772      5,328        6,494
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               $  23,649  $  41,300    $  48,905
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                      F-34
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                         COMBINED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                    YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                  1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                 (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                             <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees..................................  $   9,336  $   9,931  $  10,147   $   7,801   $   7,901
  Cart rentals................................      4,082      4,364      4,373       3,376       3,306
  Membership dues.............................         37         76         99          99         147
  Food and beverage sales.....................      1,546      1,652      1,708       1,310       1,555
  Pro shop merchandise sales..................      1,834      1,857      2,021       1,526       1,540
  Other income................................         58        216         94          45      --
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total revenues............................     16,893     18,096     18,442      14,157      14,449
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 3).........      4,370      4,150      3,998       3,091       3,834
  Repairs and maintenance.....................      2,138      2,319      2,386       1,788       2,593
  Depreciation and amortization...............      1,564      1,830      1,791       1,303       1,579
  Cost of merchandise sold....................        812        911        983         768         820
  Rents (Note 6)..............................        902        956        982         732         737
  Pro shop operations.........................        767        765        857         637         770
  Cost of food and beverage sold..............        541        565        604         461         573
  Food and beverage operations................        352        417        512         364         473
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses..................     11,446     11,913     12,113       9,144      11,379
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income..............................      5,447      6,183      6,329       5,013       3,070
Interest expense..............................        619        998      1,017         759         883
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income....................................  $   4,828  $   5,185  $   5,312   $   4,254   $   2,187
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                      F-35
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                     COMBINED STATEMENTS OF OWNERS' EQUITY
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           MEMBERS'     PAID-IN     RETAINED        ACCUMULATED
                                      SHARES    AMOUNT   CONTRIBUTIONS  CAPITAL     EARNINGS          DEFICIT
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>            <C>       <C>             <C>
Balance, January 1, 1993...........        3   $     3   $   --           $300    $      1,783    $     --
Net income.........................    --        --          --           --             4,828          --
Cash dividends.....................    --        --          --           --            (4,651)         --
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
Balance, December 31, 1993.........        3         3       --            300           1,960          --
Net income.........................    --        --          --           --             5,185          --
Cash dividends.....................    --        --          --           --            (4,677)         --
Members' contributions.............    --        --                1      --           --               --
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
Balance, December 31, 1994.........        3         3             1       300           2,468          --
Net income (loss)..................    --        --          --           --             5,357                (44)
Cash dividends.....................    --        --          --           --            (2,757)         --
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
Balance, December 31, 1995.........        3         3             1       300           5,068                (44)
Net income (loss)..................    --        --          --           --             4,006             (1,819)
Cash dividends.....................    --        --          --           --            (1,021)         --
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
Balance, September 30, 1996........        3   $     3   $         1      $300    $      8,053    $        (1,863)
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
                                     --------  --------  -------------  -------   -------------   ----------------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                      F-36
<PAGE>
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                       COMBINED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                 -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                   1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income...................................  $   4,828  $   5,185  $   5,312   $   4,254   $   2,187
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net
   cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization..............      1,564      1,830      1,791       1,280       1,579
    Loss (gain) on sale of property and
     equipment.................................         (2)    --              5      --             254
    Decrease (increase) in:
      Accounts receivable......................     (1,409)       374       (135)       (670)       (527)
      Inventories..............................        (55)       (98)       135          67        (221)
      Prepaid expenses/other assets............       (137)       (16)         7          (1)       (458)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Checks written against future deposits...        (48)    --         --          --          --
      Accounts payable.........................       (264)       293        (87)        305       1,645
      Accrued expenses.........................       (290)       777       (458)     (1,194)        715
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities......      4,187      8,345      6,570       4,041       5,174
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions.............       (807)    (1,049)   (12,213)       (514)       (361)
  Proceeds from sale of property and
   equipment...................................         28     --            124          54      --
  Increase in advances to affiliates...........       (116)      (698)    (4,843)     (3,103)     (4,744)
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities..........       (895)    (1,747)   (16,932)     (3,563)     (5,105)
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payments of dividends........................     (1,128)    (3,599)    (2,757)     (2,099)     (1,020)
  Proceeds from long-term debt.................      8,949      1,175     11,448      --           1,188
  Payments on long-term debt...................     (8,943)    (1,660)      (812)       (797)       (365)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from
   affiliates..................................     (1,668)    (2,526)     2,903       2,567         (47)
  Decrease in advances from stockholder........     --         --           (525)       (525)     --
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing
 activities....................................     (2,790)    (6,610)    10,257        (854)       (244)
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash................        502        (12)      (105)       (376)       (175)
Cash, beginning of period......................         15        517        505         505         400
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Cash, end of period............................  $     517  $     505  $     400   $     129   $     225
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                 ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
            See accompanying notes to Combined Financial Statements.
 
                                      F-37
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
                     NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
   
    The accompanying combined financial statements include the accounts of three
subchapter  S-Corporations (Seaside  Resorts, Ltd.  d/b/a Oyster  Bay Golf Club;
Heritage Golf Club,  Ltd.; and  Golf Legends,  Ltd.) and  one limited  liability
company  (Legends of  Virginia, LC). The  entities, referred  to collectively as
Legends Golf, are engaged in the operation of golf courses in North Carolina and
South Carolina, and Virginia.
    
 
    The accompanying combined  financial statements  of Legends  Golf have  been
presented on a historical cost basis since the Legends Golf is to be the subject
of  a  business  combination upon  the  contribution  of real  estate  and other
properties in exchange for interest in a limited partnership to be formed by the
operating partnership  for inclusion  in a  public offering  (see Note  9).  All
significant   intercompany  balances  and  transactions  have  been  eliminated.
Additionally, certain  classifications may  vary from  those of  the  individual
companies' financial statements.
 
   
    Minority  interest  attributed to  the  minority shareholder  of  Legends of
Virginia, LC is not reflected as the  company is in a capital deficit  position.
Therefore, the total deficit is attributed to the majority owner.
    
 
   
    The  Companies' financial statements are being presented on a combined basis
due to all  companies being  under common  control and  under the  terms of  the
operating  leases to be implemented under  the Formation Transactions, the lease
obligations are cross-collateralized among all four Legends lessees.
    
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or  market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment, and clothing.
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue  from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
   
  CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
    
 
   
    For purposes  of the  statements of  cash flow,  the Company  considers  all
highly  liquid debt instruments  with a maturity  of three months  or less to be
cash equivalents.
    
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the  assets using straight-line methods for  financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
    
 
    Major  renewals and  betterments are  capitalized. Maintenance,  repairs and
minor renewals  are  expensed  as  incurred.  When  properties  are  retired  or
otherwise  disposed of,  related cost  and accumulated  depreciation are removed
from the accounts.
 
                                      F-38
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  INCOME TAXES
 
    For the S-Corporations, the absence of  a provision for income taxes is  due
to  the election  by the  companies, and consent  by their  sole stockholder, to
include the  taxable income  or loss  of  the companies  in his  individual  tax
returns.  As  a result,  no federal  or state  income taxes  are imposed  on the
companies. For the  limited liability company,  no provision has  been made  for
income  taxes or related credits as under the Internal Revenue Code as a limited
liability  company  is  treated  as  a  partnership  for  income  tax  purposes.
Therefore, the results of operations are includable in the income tax returns of
the members.
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The   preparation  of  combined  financial  statements  in  conformity  with
generally accepted accounting principles  required management to make  estimates
and  assumptions that affect the reported  amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and  liabilities at  the date  of the  combined
financial  statements and reported  amounts of revenues  and expenses during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
  CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial  instruments   which   potentially   subject   Legends   Golf   to
concentration of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
   
    Concentration  of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from  hotels and charges, is limited due  to
the  large number of  hotels comprising Legends Golf's  customer base. The trade
receivables are billed and  due monthly, and all  probable bad debt losses  have
been   appropriately  considered  in  establishing  an  allowance  for  doubtful
accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and September 30, 1996, the Company had
no significant concentration of credit risk.
    
 
  RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
    The Financial Accounting Standards Board  has issued Statement of  Financial
Accounting  Standards  No. 121,  "ACCOUNTING  FOR THE  IMPAIRMENT  OF LONG-LIVED
ASSETS AND  FOR  LONG-LIVED ASSETS  TO  BE  DISPOSED OF"  (Statement  No.  121).
Statement  No. 121  requires that long-lived  assets and  certain intangibles be
reviewed for impairment  whenever events  or changes  in circumstances  indicate
that  the  carrying amount  of an  asset  may not  be recoverable.  Legends Golf
periodically reevaluates the carrying amounts  of its long-lived assets and  the
related  depreciation and amortization periods  are discussed above, and Legends
Golf believes that the adoption  of Statement No. 121  will not have a  material
effect  on its  combined financial statements.  This statement  is effective for
fiscal years beginning after December 15, 1995.
 
  ADVERTISING
 
   
    Legends Golf  expenses  advertising  costs as  incurred.  Advertising  costs
included  in general and administrative costs in  the amounts of $446, $403, and
$418 for December 31, 1993, 1994,  and 1995, respectively. Amounts expended  for
the periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, were $312 and $576, respectively.
    
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The  interim financial  statements for the  nine months  ended September 30,
1995 are  unaudited; however,  in the  opinion of  the management,  the  interim
financial   statements  include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of  normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for  the
interim  period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-39
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
3.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
   
    Legends Golf sole stockholder (majority member) also owns and operates Marsh
Harbour, Ltd.; Heritage  Plantation, Ltd.; Legends  Golf Development, Ltd.;  The
Legends  Group, Ltd.;  Legends Scottish  Village, LLC;  Legends Properties, LLC;
Legends Golf Resorts, LLC; and other related businesses.
    
 
   
    The Legends  Group,  Ltd.  provides various  management  and  administrative
services  including reservations,  advertising, accounting,  payroll and related
benefits, and  telephone  for  all  affiliated  companies.  These  expenses  are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the  expenses involved. The procedures utilize  various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated  external debt  is  charged as  incurred. Management  believes  the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that  would  have  been incurred  if  the  businesses had  operated  as separate
companies.
    
 
    Administrative fees paid by Legends Golf for such services are as follows.
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                    AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................  $   1,485
1994....................................  $     934
1995....................................  $   1,065
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................  $     799
1996....................................  $     919
</TABLE>
    
 
    Advances to  and  from  affiliated  companies,  stockholder  receivable  and
accrued  land lease  (Note 7),  as shown  on the  balance sheets,  have no fixed
payment/repayment provisions.
 
    Interest income  and expense  on  advances to  and  from affiliates  is  not
recorded for financial statement purposes.
 
    Legends Golf paid an affiliate approximately $18,221 for construction of two
golf courses which represented cost plus seven percent.
 
4.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 NINE MONTHS
                                              DECEMBER 31,          ENDED
                                          --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                            1994       1995         1996
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf courses improvements...............  $  15,267  $  15,297    $  35,473
Buildings...............................      3,466      3,835        3,875
Machinery and equipment.................      2,800      3,549        2,612
Furniture...............................        716        727          813
Golf carts..............................      1,439      1,439        1,448
Construction-in-progress,...............      2,467     16,821          282
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
                                             26,155     41,668       44,503
Less accumulated depreciation...........      7,854      9,569       10,514
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
Net property and equipment..............  $  18,301  $  32,099    $  33,989
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-40
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
5.  RETIREMENT PLAN
    The  Legends Group, Ltd. sponsors a defined-contribution retirement plan for
all eligible employees, of Legends Golf and other affiliated companies including
officers. The plan provides for contributions by Legends Golf equal to the level
funding amount as calculated and defined in the plan agreement for its  eligible
employees. The actual benefit, at any point in time for each participant, is the
actual  value  of the  participant's  account based  on  the earnings  or losses
experienced by the plan. Retirement plan expense was:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................   $      64
1994....................................   $      93
1995....................................   $      71
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................   $      61
1996....................................   $      80
</TABLE>
    
 
6.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1994       1995     SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ------------------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank collateralized by substantially all assets
 (1)....................................................................  $  14,667  $  14,122      $   14,110
Note payable to bank at prime (8.25% as of September 30, 1996) (2)......     --         11,048          12,646
Notes payable to bank, due in monthly installments of principal plus
 interest at prime to dates ranging from November 1996 to May 1998;
 collateralized by golf carts having a net book value of $728 at
 September 30, 1996.....................................................      1,049        687             416
Notes payable to financing corporation maturing February 1997 and April
 2000 with monthly payments of principal plus interest at prime plus .9%
 to 1.15% collateralized by equipment with a net book value of $27......     --            519              27
Repaid in 1995..........................................................         25     --              --
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                                                             15,741     26,376          27,199
Less current maturities.................................................      1,076      1,710             813
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
Total long-term debt....................................................  $  14,665  $  24,666      $   26,386
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) Legends Golf, along  with certain affiliated  companies (The Legends  Group,
    Ltd.  and Marsh Harbour, Ltd.), participate in  a debt agreement with a bank
    consisting of two term notes totaling $17,790 as of September 30, 1996.  The
    aforementioned  companies  are  jointly liable  for  the debt  and  the sole
    stockholder has guaranteed the loans.
    
 
    Effective October 26, 1996, the rate was adjusted to the bank's prime rate.
 
                                      F-41
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
6.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
   
(2) On April  19, 1995,  Legends of  Virginia, LC obtained  a loan  with a  bank
    totaling $13,925. In addition, on this date, the affiliated entities amended
    an  existing loan agreement of which the  Legends of Virginia, LC is jointly
    liable. These loans are guaranteed by the majority member and collateralized
    by the  two  new  golf  courses,  New  Kent  and  Stonehouse,  and  existing
    affiliated courses and clubhouses and other assets of the majority member.
    
 
   
    Payment  terms on the  above notes are  from October 25,  1996, $150 monthly
    plus interest;  from October  25,  1997, $156  monthly plus  interest;  from
    October 25, 1998, $163 monthly plus interest; total remaining due in balloon
    payment on October 25, 1999.
    
 
   
    The  loan agreements provide among  other covenants, restrictions on certain
    financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to  the
    sole  stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the
    nature of the business  and significant other limitations  as to the use  of
    funds.  Legends Golf had obtained  a waiver of certain  of the covenants not
    met as of December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    Legends Golf is jointly  liable as a guarantor,  with the sole  stockholder,
    and other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,850.
    
 
   
    Total  debt  of all  affiliated entities  of which  Legends Golf  is jointly
    liable is approximately $34,286, at September 30, 1995.
    
 
   
    The aggregate  annual maturities  for the  above mortgage  notes payable  at
September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DECEMBER 31,                               AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1996 (three months).....................  $     813
1997....................................      1,601
1998....................................      1,721
1999....................................     23,064
                                          ---------
Total...................................  $  27,199
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
7.  COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
  LEASES (Note 9)
 
    Legends  Golf  leases the  land  for two  of  the entities  included  in the
combined financials from the sole stockholder. Legends Golf has four leases from
the sole stockholder  one expiring in  2006, two  expiring in 2009,  and one  in
2012. An additional lease from a third party expires in 2032. The leases require
rental payments of 10% of monthly green fees as defined in the lease agreements.
The  leases do not contain  an option to purchase  the land. Total lease expense
approximates the following:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                    STOCKHOLDER      OTHER
- ----------------------------------------  -------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>            <C>
1993....................................    $     669     $     233
1994....................................    $     728     $     228
1995....................................    $     734     $     248
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>            <C>
1995....................................    $     563     $     170
1996....................................    $     559     $     178
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-42
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
7.  COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
   
    Minimum lease  commitments for  noncancelable operating  leases for  various
equipment and golf carts in effect at September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                          AMOUNT
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                              <C>
1996 (three months)............................................................................  $     186
1997...........................................................................................        531
1998...........................................................................................        531
1999...........................................................................................        494
2000...........................................................................................         86
                                                                                                 ---------
Total..........................................................................................  $   1,828
                                                                                                 ---------
                                                                                                 ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    Legends Golf along with its affiliates maintain a self-insurance program for
that  portion of  health care  costs not covered  by insurance.  Legends Golf is
liable for  claims up  to $15  per employee  annually with  an annual  aggregate
maximum  liability under the program for all entities included in these combined
financials which  totals $225.  Cumulative amounts  estimated to  be payable  by
Legends  Golf with respect to pending and  potential claims have been accrued as
liabilities.
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    Legends Golf,  along  with other  affiliated  entities, have  an  employment
agreement  with an  officer that expires  in 1998. The  agreement provides basic
compensation in  addition to  other incentives  and bonuses  based upon  certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
8.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
    Cash paid for interest was as follows:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                    AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................  $     607
1994....................................  $   1,016
1995....................................  $   1,574
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................  $     759
1996....................................  $     883
</TABLE>
    
 
    During  1993, equipment having a net book value of $334 and cash of $176 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $480.
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book value of $827 and cash of $333  was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $1,159.
 
    During  1994, $1,078 of  receivables from the  sole stockholder were settled
through the declaration of a dividend.
 
   
    During 1994,  the  Company acquired  $2,365  of Construction  costs  through
advances from an unaffiliated company.
    
 
                                      F-43
<PAGE>
   
                                  LEGENDS GOLF
               NOTES TO COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
8.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
   
    During  1995, the Company acquired $14,895 of property and equipment through
advances from an affiliated company.
    
 
   
    During 1995, $898 of land lease  payable to stockholder were netted  against
receivables from the stockholder.
    
 
9.  PROPOSED CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
    The  Company is in negotiations to  contribute the Company's interest in the
golf courses properties and related equipment along with related debt to a newly
formed partnership,  Golf Trust  of America,  L.P. (GTA  LP) in  exchange for  a
limited partnership interest in GTA LP. A newly formed affiliate would lease the
golf  course  properties and  related equipment  from GTA  LP. GTA  LP's general
partner, Golf Trust of  America, Inc. intends to  file a Form S-11  registration
statement  with  the Securities  and Exchange  Commission  in connection  with a
proposed offering of shares to the public.
 
                                      F-44
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Golf Legends, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
   
    We  have audited the accompanying balance sheets of GOLF LEGENDS, LTD. as of
September 30, 1996  December 31, 1995  and 1994, and  the related statements  of
income and retained earnings, and cash flows for the nine months ended September
30,  1996 and for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1995.
These financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's  management.
Our  responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based
on our audits.
    
 
    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
    As more  fully described  in the  notes to  the financial  statements,  GOLF
LEGENDS, LTD. has material transactions with its stockholder and affiliates.
    
 
   
    In  our opinion, the financial statements  referred to above present fairly,
in all  material respects,  the  financial position  of  GOLF LEGENDS,  LTD.  at
September  30,  1996,  December  31,  1995 and  1994,  and  the  results  of its
operations and its cash flows for the  nine months ended September 30, 1996  and
for  each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1995 in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
   
Charlotte, North Carolina
December 11, 1996
    
 
                                      F-45
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
                                ASSETS (NOTE 5)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                               --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                 1994       1995         1996
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT:
  Cash.......................................................................  $     215  $     216    $      62
  Accounts receivable (Notes 2 and 7)........................................      1,188        356          743
  Inventories................................................................        181         98          234
  Prepaid expenses...........................................................     --         --               89
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
      Total current assets...................................................      1,584        670        1,128
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated depreciation........     12,218     11,654       10,739
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Other assets:
  Advances to affiliates (Note 1)............................................      2,191      4,924        7,484
  Other......................................................................         85         39            4
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
      Total other assets.....................................................      2,276      4,963        7,488
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               $  16,078  $  17,287    $  19,355
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
 
<CAPTION>
                                       LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable...........................................................  $     282  $     257    $     759
  Accrued expenses:
  Land lease (Notes 6 and 7).................................................        898     --              410
  Retirement plan (Note 4)...................................................         41         36           26
  Other......................................................................        206        200          236
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)..............................        867        882          429
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
      Total current liabilities..............................................      2,294      1,375        1,860
Advances from affiliates (Notes 1 and 5).....................................          7      1,064        1,014
Advances from stockholder (Note 1)...........................................        525     --           --
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 5).............................     12,739     12,061       12,244
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
      Total liabilities......................................................     15,565     14,500       15,118
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 4, 5 and 6)
Stockholder's equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000.....          1          1            1
  Additional paid-in capital.................................................        300        300          300
  Retained earnings (Note 5 and 7)...........................................        212      2,486        3,936
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
      Total stockholder's equity.............................................        513      2,787        4,237
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               $  16,078  $  17,287    $  19,355
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
           See accompanying summary of significant accounting polices
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-46
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                             NINE-MONTH ENDED
                                                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,         SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                          -------------------------------  --------------------
                                                                            1993       1994       1995       1995       1996
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                                                                           (UNAUDITED)
REVENUES:
  Green fees............................................................  $   5,161  $   5,582  $   5,610  $   4,290  $   4,303
  Cart rentals..........................................................      2,289      2,452      2,393      1,838      1,823
  Food and beverage sales...............................................        876        905        969        719        977
  Pro shop merchandise sales............................................      1,008      1,009      1,119        846        880
  Other income..........................................................         33         98         89         50         31
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Total revenues........................................................      9,367     10,046     10,180      7,743      8,014
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1)...................................      2,549      2,458      2,412      1,842      1,856
  Repairs and maintenance...............................................      1,133      1,368      1,259        910      1,128
  Depreciation and amortization.........................................      1,088      1,291      1,256        928        945
  Cost of merchandise sold..............................................        433        489        537        416        423
  Rents (Note 6)........................................................        494        531        534        408        410
  Pro shop operations...................................................        347        331        357        261        323
  Cost of food and beverage sold........................................        300        311        361        272        374
  Food and beverage operations..........................................        193        219        279        194        291
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses............................................      6,537      6,998      6,995      5,231      5,750
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Operating income......................................................      2,830      3,048      3,185      2,512      2,264
  Interest expense......................................................        562        857        877        654        602
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income............................................................      2,268      2,191      2,308      1,858      1,662
  Retained earnings, beginning of period................................        879        919        212        212      2,486
  Dividends (Notes 5 and 7).............................................      2,228      2,898         34         34        212
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Retained earnings, end of period......................................  $     919  $     212  $   2,486  $   2,036  $   3,936
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-47
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               NINE-MONTH SEPTEMBER
                                                                 YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,               30,
                                                             -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                               1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
<S>                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
                                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income...............................................  $   2,268  $   2,191  $   2,308   $   1,858   $   1,662
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
   by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization..........................      1,088      1,291      1,257         928         945
    Loss (gain) on sale of property........................         (2)    --         --          --             186
      Decrease (increase) in:
        Accounts receivable................................     (1,321)       186        (54)       (444)       (386)
        Inventories........................................        (38)       (55)        83          58        (136)
        Prepaid expenses/other assets......................       (140)    --             (8)     --             (89)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Checks written against future deposits...............         (8)    --         --          --          --
      Accounts payable.....................................       (144)       148        (25)        158         502
      Accrued expenses.....................................         94        551        (24)       (848)        437
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities..................      1,797      4,312      3,537       1,710       3,121
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions.........................       (326)      (747)      (639)       (515)       (182)
  Proceeds from sale of property and equipment.............         28     --         --          --          --
  Increase in advances to affiliates.......................       (574)      (886)    (2,733)     (1,229)     (2,560)
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities......................       (872)    (1,633)    (3,372)     (1,744)     (2,742)
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payment of dividends.....................................     --         (2,370)       (34)        (34)       (212)
  Proceeds from long-term debt.............................      8,446        733         53      --          --
  Payments on long-term debt...............................     (8,429)    (1,123)      (715)       (643)       (271)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from affiliates..........       (657)         7      1,057       1,067         (50)
  Decrease in advances from stockholder....................     --         --           (525)       (525)     --
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities........       (640)    (2,753)      (164)       (135)       (533)
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash............................        285        (74)         1        (169)       (154)
Cash, beginning of period..................................          4        289        215         215         216
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Cash, end of period........................................  $     289  $     215  $     216   $      46   $      62
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-48
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
BUSINESS
 
    Golf  Legends,  Ltd. (the  Company) owns  and  operates three  golf courses,
"Heathland Links," "Moorland  Links," and  "Parkland Links,"  located in  Myrtle
Beach, South Carolina.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories  are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales,  merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
   
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
    
 
   
    For  purposes  of the  statements of  cash flow,  the Company  considers all
highly liquid debt instruments  with a maturity  of three months  or less to  be
cash equivalents.
    
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated  useful lives of the assets  using straight-line methods for financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
    
 
    Major renewals  and betterments  are capitalized.  Maintenance, repairs  and
minor  renewals  are  expensed  as  incurred.  When  properties  are  retired or
otherwise disposed of,  related cost  and accumulated  depreciation are  removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The  absence of a provision  for income taxes is due  to the election by the
Company, and consent by its stockholder,  to include the taxable income or  loss
of  the Company in his individual tax returns.  As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions that  affect the  reported  amounts of  assets and  liabilities  and
disclosure  of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the financial
statements and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
                                      F-49
<PAGE>
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
 
             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
    Concentration  of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from  hotels and charges, is limited due  to
the  large number  of hotels comprising  the Company's customer  base. The trade
receivables are billed and  due monthly, and all  probable bad debt losses  have
been   appropriately  considered  in  establishing  an  allowance  for  doubtful
accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and September 30, 1996, the Company had
no significant concentration of credit risk.
    
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
   
    The Financial Accounting Standards Board  has issued Statement of  Financial
Accounting  Standards  No. 121,  "ACCOUNTING  FOR THE  IMPAIRMENT  OF LONG-LIVED
ASSETS AND  FOR  LONG-LIVED ASSETS  TO  BE  DISPOSED OF"  (Statement  No.  121).
Statement  No. 121  requires that long-lived  assets and  certain intangibles be
reviewed for impairment  whenever events  or changes  in circumstances  indicate
that  the  carrying amount  of  an asset  may  not be  recoverable.  The Company
periodically reevaluates the carrying amounts  of its long-lived assets and  the
related  depreciation  and amortization  periods  are discussed  above,  and the
Company believes that the adoption of Statement No. 121 will not have a material
effect on its financial statements. This statement is effective for fiscal years
beginning after December 15, 1995.
    
 
ADVERTISING
 
   
    Golf Legends  expenses  advertising  costs as  incurred.  Advertising  costs
included  in general and administrative costs in  the amounts of $275, $234, and
$258 for December 31, 1993, 1994,  and 1995, respectively. Amounts expended  for
the periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, were $194 and $183, respectively.
    
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The  interim financial  statements for the  nine months  ended September 30,
1995, are unaudited;  however, in  the opinion  of the  management, the  interim
financial   statements  include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of  normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for  the
interim  period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-50
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
1.  AFFILIATED COMPANIES
    The Company's sole stockholder also  owns and operates Marsh Harbour,  Ltd.;
Seaside  Resorts, Ltd. (d/b/a Oyster Bay  Golf Links); Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.;
Heritage Plantation Ltd.;  Legends Golf  Development, Ltd.;  The Legends  Group,
Ltd.; Legends of Virginia, LC; and other businesses.
 
   
    The  Legends  Group,  Ltd. provides  various  management  and administrative
services including reservations,  advertising, accounting,  payroll and  related
benefits,  and  telephone  for  all  affiliated  companies.  These  expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures  utilize various allocation bases such  as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on  allocated  external debt  is charged  as  incurred. Management  believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would  have  been incurred  if  the  businesses had  operated  as  separate
companies.
    
 
    Administrative fees paid by the Company for such services are as follows:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1993..................................   $     891
  1994..................................   $     560
  1995..................................   $     639
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1995..................................   $     480
  1996..................................   $     480
</TABLE>
    
 
    Advances  to and from affiliated  companies, stockholder receivable (Note 2)
and accrued land lease (Note 6), as  shown on the balance sheets, have no  fixed
payment/repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------
                                            1994       1995      SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf packages...........................  $     272  $     311        $     604
Related parties.........................         30         45              139
Stockholder (Note 1)....................        886         --               --
                                          ---------        ---              ---
                                          $   1,188  $     356        $     743
                                          ---------        ---              ---
                                          ---------        ---              ---
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-51
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
3.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------
                                            1994       1995     SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                          ---------  ---------  ------------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements................  $  11,642  $  11,642      $   12,544
Buildings...............................      2,069      2,567           1,762
Machinery and equipment.................      1,441      1,648           1,342
Furniture...............................        248        256             267
Golf carts..............................        877        877             887
Construction-in-progress................        102         27               2
                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                             16,379     17,017          16,804
Less accumulated depreciation...........      4,161      5,363           6,065
                                          ---------  ---------         -------
Net property and equipment..............  $  12,218  $  11,654      $   10,739
                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                          ---------  ---------         -------
</TABLE>
    
 
4.  RETIREMENT PLAN
    Legends  Group, Ltd. sponsors a defined-contribution retirement plan for all
eligible employees, of  Golf Legends  and other  affiliated companies  including
officers.  The plan provides for contributions by the Company equal to the level
funding amount  as calculated  an  defined in  the  plan agreement.  The  actual
benefit,  at any point in time for each  participant, is the actual value of the
participant's account based on the earnings  or losses experienced by the  plan.
Retirement plan expense was
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................   $      35
1994....................................          54
1995....................................          36
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................          34
1996....................................          27
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-52
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1994       1995     SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                          ---------  ---------  ------------------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all
 assets(1)..............................................................  $  12,910  $  12,455      $   12,414
Notes payable to bank, due in monthly installments of $20,000, including
 interest at prime (8.25% as of September 30, 1996) to dates ranging
 from November 1996 to May 1998; collateralized by golf carts having a
 net book value of $444 at September 30, 1996...........................        670        435             259
Paid in 1996............................................................         --         53              --
Paid in 1995............................................................         26         --              --
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                                                             13,606     12,943          12,673
Less current maturities.................................................        867        882             429
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
Total long-term debt....................................................  $  12,739  $  12,061      $   12,244
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
                                                                          ---------  ---------         -------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1)  The Company,  along with certain  affiliated companies  (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Seaside Resorts, Ltd.;  Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;  and Heritage Golf  Club,
    Ltd.),  participates in a debt agreement with  a bank consisting of two term
    notes  totaling  $17,790  as  of  September  30,  1996.  The  aforementioned
    companies  are  jointly liable  for  the debt  and  the sole  stockholder as
    guaranteed the loans.
    
 
    Effective October 25, 1996, the rate on the notes was adjusted to the bank's
prime rate.
 
   
    The outstanding balance  at September 30,  1996, has been  allocated to  the
various  entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of payments
to date as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                              AMOUNT
- --------------------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                                 <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd................................    $   3,680
Seaside Resorts, Ltd..............................          960
Golf Legends, Ltd.................................       12,414
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd...........................          736
                                                    -------------
                                                      $  17,790
                                                    -------------
                                                    -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    On April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities,  amended
the  bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by approximately
$13,925 ($12,646 outstanding at September 30, 1996). These funds are to be  used
for  construction of golf courses by  an affiliated entity, Legends of Virginia,
LC.
    
 
   
    Payment terms on  the above Notes  are from October  25, 1996, $150  monthly
plus  interest; from October 25, 1997,  $156 monthly plus interest; from October
25, 1998, $163 monthly plus interest; total remaining due in balloon payment  on
October 25, 1999.
    
 
                                      F-53
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
   
    The  loan agreements provide, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the sole
stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the nature of
the business  and significant  other limitations  as to  the use  of funds.  The
Company  had obtained a waiver for those  covenants not met at December 31, 1995
and September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, with the sole stockholder, and
other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,850.
    
 
   
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $34,285 at September 30, 1996.
    
 
    The aggregate annual maturities are as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                      <C>
1996 (three months)....................................   $     429
1997...................................................         673
1998...................................................         714
1999...................................................      10,857
                                                         -----------
Total..................................................   $  12,673
                                                         -----------
                                                         -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
6.  COMMITMENTS
 
    LEASES
 
   
    The Company leases the land for the golf courses from the sole  stockholder.
As of September 30, 1996, the Company has three leases for the golf courses, two
expiring  in 2009 and one in 2012. The  leases require rental payments of 10% of
monthly green fees as defined in the lease agreements. The total rental  expense
approximated the following:
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                            <C>
1993.........................................................................  $     494
1994.........................................................................        531
1995.........................................................................        534
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                            <C>
1995.........................................................................        408
1996.........................................................................        410
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    Minimum  lease commitments  for noncancelable  operating leases  for various
equipment in effect at September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                        AMOUNT
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>
1996 (three months)........................................................   $      38
1997.......................................................................         113
1998.......................................................................         113
1999.......................................................................         103
                                                                                    ---
  Total....................................................................   $     367
                                                                                    ---
                                                                                    ---
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-54
<PAGE>
   
                               GOLF LEGENDS, LTD.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
6.  COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
    SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The Company and its  affiliates maintain a  self-insurance program for  that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims  up  to  $15  per  employee annually  with  an  annual  aggregate maximum
liability under  the  program for  all  companies of  $225.  Cumulative  amounts
estimated  to be payable  by the Company  with respect to  pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
    EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The Company,  along  with  other  affiliated  entities,  has  an  employment
agreement  with an  officer that expires  in 1998. The  agreement provides basic
compensation in  addition to  other incentives  and bonuses  based upon  certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
7.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
   
    Cash paid for interest:
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                                                  AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
    1993.............................................................................   $     552
    1994.............................................................................   $     873
    1995.............................................................................   $     876
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
    1995.............................................................................   $     654
    1996.............................................................................   $     602
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    During  1993, equipment having a net book value of $419 and cash of $227 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $645.
    
 
   
    During 1993, $2,228 of receivables from the stockholder were settled through
the declaration of a dividend.
    
 
   
    During 1994, $528 of receivables  from the stockholder were settled  through
the declaration of a dividend.
    
 
   
    During  1994, equipment having a net book value of $419 and cash of $226 was
exchanged for similar equipment having a value of $645.
    
 
    During 1995, $898 of land lease payables to stockholder were netted  against
receivables from stockholders.
 
8.  PROPOSED CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
    The  Company is in negotiations to  contribute the Company's interest in the
golf courses properties and related equipment along with related debt to a newly
formed partnership,  Golf Trust  of America,  L.P. (GTA  LP) in  exchange for  a
limited partnership interest in GTA LP. A newly formed affiliate would lease the
golf  course  properties and  related equipment  from GTA  LP. GTA  LP's general
partner, Golf Trust of  America, Inc. intends to  file a Form S-11  registration
statement  with  the Securities  and Exchange  Commission  in connection  with a
proposed offering of shares to the public.
 
                                      F-55
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
   
    We  have audited the accompanying balance sheets of HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
as of September 30, 1996, December 31, 1995 and 1994, and the related statements
of income  and retained  earnings, and  cash  flows for  the nine  months  ended
September  30, 1996 and for each of the three years in the period ended December
31, 1995. These  financial statements  are the responsibility  of the  Company's
management.  Our  responsibility is  to express  an  opinion on  these financial
statements based on our audits.
    
 
    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
    As more  fully described  in  the notes  to  the financial  statements,  the
HERITAGE  GOLF CLUB,  LTD. has  material transactions  with its  stockholder and
affiliates.
    
 
   
    In our opinion, the financial  statements referred to above present  fairly,
in  all material respects, the financial position of HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD. at
September 30,  1996,  December  31,  1995  and 1994,  and  the  results  of  its
operations  and its cash flows for the  nine months ended September 30, 1996 and
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1995 in  conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
Charlotte, North Carolina
   
December 11, 1996
    
 
                                      F-56
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                            --------------   SEPTEMBER
                                                                                             1994    1995    30, 1996
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
ASSETS (NOTE 5)
<S>                                                                                         <C>     <C>     <C>
CURRENT:
  Cash....................................................................................  $  152  $   75    $   39
  Accounts receivable (Notes 1 and 6).....................................................      93     144       209
  Inventories.............................................................................      98      76        87
  Prepaid expenses........................................................................      16       2        46
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
    Total current assets..................................................................     359     297       381
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
Property and equipment (Notes 2 and 4), less accumulated depreciation.....................   2,526   2,160     1,914
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
Advances to affiliates, net (Note 1)......................................................       1     956     2,301
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
                                                                                            $2,886  $3,413    $4,596
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable........................................................................  $  138  $  108    $  284
  Accrued expenses:
    Land lease (Notes 5)..................................................................     420    --         149
    Retirement plan (Note 3)..............................................................      25      23        17
    Other.................................................................................      86      85        91
Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 4).............................................      99      89        89
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
      Total current liabilities...........................................................     768     305       630
Advances from affiliates (Notes 1)........................................................      --     595       595
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 4)..........................................     853     773       726
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
      Total liabilities...................................................................   1,621   1,673     1,951
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
Commitments (Notes 3 and 5)
Stockholder's equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000..................       1       1         1
  Retained earnings (Note 4 and 6)........................................................   1,264   1,739     2,644
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
      Total stockholder's equity..........................................................   1,265   1,740     2,645
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
                                                                                            $2,886  $3,413    $4,596
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
                                                                                            ------  ------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-57
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
                   STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                    -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                      1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees......................................  $   1,836  $   2,075  $   2,108   $   1,637   $   1,568
  Cart rentals....................................        787        937        949         736         698
  Membership dues.................................         37         76         99          99         147
  Food and beverage sales.........................        355        419        405         316         300
  Pro shop merchandise sales......................        317        375        377         288         263
  Other income (expense)..........................          7         53     --              (5)         (8)
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total revenues................................      3,339      3,935      3,938       3,071       2,968
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1).............      1,050        985        895         693         677
  Repairs and maintenance.........................        639        549        619         466         312
  Depreciation and amortization...................        332        358        319         238         225
  Cost of merchandise sold........................        147        176        188         150         138
  Rents (Note 5)..................................        175        197        200         154         149
  Pro shop operations.............................        185        199        232         172         144
  Cost of food and beverage sold..................        154        167        149         114         117
  Food and beverage operations....................        101        138        159         117         125
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses......................      2,783      2,769      2,761       2,104       1,887
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income..................................        556      1,166      1,177         967       1,081
Interest expense..................................         26         63         63          47          41
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income........................................        530      1,103      1,114         920       1,040
Retained earnings, beginning of period............        578        858      1,264       1,264       1,739
Dividends (Notes 4 and 6).........................        250        697        639         403         134
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Retained earnings, end of period..................  $     858  $   1,264  $   1,739   $   1,781   $   2,645
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-58
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                        YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                    -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                      1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income......................................  $     530  $   1,103  $   1,114   $     920   $   1,040
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
   provided by operating activities:
    Loss of sale of assets........................     --         --              5      --              46
    Depreciation and amortization.................        332        358        319         238         225
    (Increase) decrease) in:
      Accounts receivable.........................        (55)       112        (52)       (109)        (64)
      Inventories.................................          5        (27)        22          15         (12)
      Prepaid expenses/other assets...............          3        (16)        14      --             (44)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Checks written against future deposits......        (13)    --         --          --          --
      Accounts payable............................        (24)        74        (30)         27         175
      Accrued expenses............................       (310)       210       (423)       (380)        150
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities.........        468      1,814        969         711       1,516
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions................       (320)       (91)       (82)     --             (25)
  Proceeds from sale of assets....................     --         --            124          47      --
  Increase in advances to affiliates..............     --             (1)      (955)       (935)     (1,346)
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
Net cash used in investing activities.............       (320)       (92)      (913)       (888)     (1,371)
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payment of dividends............................     --           (146)      (639)       (403)       (134)
  Proceeds from long-term debt....................        253        222     --          --          --
  Payments on long-term debt......................       (241)      (266)       (89)        (74)        (47)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from
   affiliates.....................................        (48)    (1,499)       595         562      --
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
Net cash used in financing activities.............        (36)    (1,689)      (133)         85        (181)
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash...................        112         33        (77)        (92)        (36)
Cash, beginning of period.........................          7        119        152         152          75
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
Cash, end of period...............................  $     119  $     152  $      75   $      60   $      39
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------       -----   ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
          See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies
                       and notes to financial statements.
 
                                      F-59
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
BUSINESS
 
    Heritage Golf Club, Ltd. (the Company) owns and operates Heritage Golf Club,
located on Pawleys Island, South Carolina.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories  are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales,  merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
   
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
    
 
   
    For  purposes of  the statements  of cash  flows, the  Company considers all
highly liquid debt instruments  with a maturity  of three months  or less to  be
cash equivalents.
    
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated  useful lives of the assets  using straight-line methods for financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
    
 
    Major renewals  and betterments  are capitalized.  Maintenance, repairs  and
minor  renewals  are  expensed  as  incurred.  When  properties  are  retired or
otherwise disposed of,  related cost  and accumulated  depreciation are  removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The  absence of a provision  for income taxes is due  to the election by the
Company, and consent by its stockholder,  to include the taxable income or  loss
of  the Company in his individual tax returns.  As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions that  affect the  reported  amounts of  assets and  liabilities  and
disclosure  of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the financial
statements and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
                                      F-60
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
    Concentration  of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from  hotels and charges, is limited due  to
the  large number  of hotels comprising  the Company's customer  base. The trade
receivables are billed and  due monthly, and all  probable bad debt losses  have
been   appropriately  considered  in  establishing  an  allowance  for  doubtful
accounts. As of December 31, 1994, 1995, and September 30, 1996, the Company had
no significant concentration of credit risk.
    
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
   
    The Financial Accounting Standards Board  has issued Statement of  Financial
Accounting  Standards  No. 121,  "ACCOUNTING  FOR THE  IMPAIRMENT  OF LONG-LIVED
ASSETS AND  FOR  LONG-LIVED ASSETS  TO  BE  DISPOSED OF"  (Statement  No.  121).
Statement  No. 121  requires that long-lived  assets and  certain intangibles be
reviewed for impairment  whenever events  or changes  in circumstances  indicate
that  the  carrying amount  of  an asset  may  not be  recoverable.  The Company
periodically reevaluates the carrying amounts  of its long-lived assets and  the
related  depreciation  and amortization  periods  are discussed  above,  and the
Company believes that the adoption of Statement No. 121 will not have a material
effect on its financial statements. This statement is effective for fiscal years
beginning after December 15, 1995.
    
 
ADVERTISING
 
   
    The Company  expenses  advertising  costs  as  incurred.  Advertising  costs
included in general and administrative costs in the amounts of $82, $76, and $81
for  December 31, 1993,  1994, and 1995, respectively.  Amounts expended for the
periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, were $59 and $74, respectively.
    
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The interim financial  statements for  the nine months  ended September  30,
1995,  are unaudited;  however, in  the opinion  of the  management, the interim
financial  statements  include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of   normal
recurring  adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are  not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-61
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
1.  AFFILIATED COMPANIES
    The  Company's sole stockholder also owns  and operates Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;
Seaside Resorts, Ltd. (d/b/a Oyster  Bay Golf Links); Heritage Plantation  Ltd.;
Legends  Golf Development,  Ltd.; The Legends  Group, Ltd.;  Golf Legends, Ltd.;
Legends of Virginia, LC; and other businesses.
 
   
    The Legends  Group,  Ltd.  provides various  management  and  administrative
services  including reservations,  advertising, accounting,  payroll and related
benefits, and  telephone  for  all  affiliated  companies.  These  expenses  are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the  expenses involved. The procedures utilize  various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated  external debt  is  charged as  incurred. Management  believes  the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that  would  have  been incurred  if  the  businesses had  operated  as separate
companies.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1993..................................   $     297
  1994..................................   $     187
  1995..................................   $     213
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,             AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1995..................................   $     160
  1996..................................   $     160
</TABLE>
    
 
    Advances to  and  from  affiliated  companies,  stockholder  receivable  and
accrued  land lease  (Note 5),  as shown  on the  balance sheets,  have no fixed
payment/repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                            1994       1995         1996
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements................  $   2,490  $   2,511    $   2,511
Machinery and equipment.................        700        758          510
Furniture and fixtures..................        363        366          380
Buildings...............................      1,161      1,032        1,032
Golf carts..............................        296        296          296
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
                                              5,010      4,963        4,729
Less accumulated depreciation...........      2,484      2,803        2,815
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
Net property and equipment..............  $   2,526  $   2,160    $   1,914
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
3.  RETIREMENT PLAN
    The Company  and its  affiliates sponsor  a defined-contribution  retirement
plan  for  all eligible  employees, including  officers.  The plan  provides for
contributions  by   the  Company   equal  to   the  level   funding  amount   as
 
                                      F-62
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
3.  RETIREMENT PLAN (CONTINUED)
calculated an defined in the plan agreement. The actual benefit, at any point in
time  for each  participant, is  the actual  value of  the participant's account
based on  the  earnings or  losses  experienced  by the  plan.  Retirement  plan
expense:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                      AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1993..................................    $      13
  1994..................................    $      26
  1995..................................    $      24
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1995..................................    $      17
  1996..................................    $      17
</TABLE>
    
 
4.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               DECEMBER 31
                                                                           --------------------   SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                             1994       1995          1996
                                                                           ---------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                                                                        <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially all assets
 (1).....................................................................  $     762  $     736     $     736
Note payable to bank, due in monthly installments of $5, including
 interest at prime (8.25% as of September 30, 1996) to February 1997;
 collateralized by golf carts having a net book value of $142 at
 September 30, 1996......................................................        190        126            79
                                                                                 ---        ---           ---
                                                                                 952        862           815
Less current maturities..................................................         99         89            89
                                                                                 ---        ---           ---
Total long-term debt.....................................................  $     853  $     773     $     726
                                                                                 ---        ---           ---
                                                                                 ---        ---           ---
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1)  The Company,  along with certain  affiliated companies  (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Seaside Resorts, Ltd.; Golf  Legends, Ltd.; and Marsh Harbour,  Ltd.),
    participates  in a debt agreement  with a bank consisting  of two term notes
    totaling $17,790 as of September 30, 1996. The aforementioned companies  are
    jointly  liable  for the  debt and  the sole  stockholder as  guaranteed the
    loans.
    
 
   
    The outstanding balance  at September 30,  1996, has been  allocated to  the
various  entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of payments
to date as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                  AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd......................  $   3,680
Seaside Resorts, Ltd....................        960
Golf Legends, Ltd.......................     12,414
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.................        736
                                          ---------
                                          $  17,790
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    On April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities,  amended
the  bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by approximately
$13,925 ($12,646 outstanding at September 30, 1996). These funds are to be  used
for  construction of golf courses by  an affiliated entity, Legends of Virginia,
LC.
    
 
                                      F-63
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
4.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
   
    Payment terms on  the above notes  are from October  26, 1996, $150  monthly
plus  interest; from October 25, 1997,  $156 monthly plus interest; from October
25, 1998, $163 monthly plus interest; total remaining due in balloon payment  on
October 25, 1999.
    
 
   
    The  loan agreement provides, among other covenants, restrictions on certain
financial ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250, payments to the sole
stockholder, capital expenditures, indebtedness, liens, changes in the nature of
the business  and significant  other limitations  as to  the use  of funds.  The
Company  obtained a waiver for those covenants  not met at December 31, 1995 and
September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, with the sole stockholder, and
other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,850.
    
 
   
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $34,285 at September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The aggregate  annual maturities  for the  above mortgage  notes payable  at
September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            AMOUNT
                                          -----------
<S>                                       <C>
 1996 (three months)....................   $      89
  1997..................................          26
  1998..................................          26
  1999..................................         674
                                                 ---
    Total...............................   $     815
                                                 ---
                                                 ---
</TABLE>
    
 
5.  COMMITMENTS
 
  LEASES
 
    The  Company leases the land for the  golf course from the sole stockholder.
The lease expires  in June  2006 and  requires a rental  payment of  10% of  the
monthly  green fees as defined in the lease agreements. The total rental expense
for the land approximates:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                      AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1993..................................    $     175
  1994..................................    $     197
  1995..................................    $     200
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1995..................................    $     154
  1996..................................    $     149
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-64
<PAGE>
                            HERITAGE GOLF CLUB, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
5.  COMMITMENTS (CONTINUED)
   
    Minimum lease  commitments for  noncancelable operating  leases for  various
equipment in effect at September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                 AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1996 (three months)..................................................................   $      15
1997.................................................................................          45
1998.................................................................................          45
1999.................................................................................          42
2000.................................................................................           2
                                                                                              ---
  Total..............................................................................   $     149
                                                                                              ---
                                                                                              ---
</TABLE>
    
 
  SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The  Company and its  affiliates maintain a  self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up  to  $15  per  employee annually  with  an  annual  aggregate  maximum
liability  under  the  program for  all  companies of  $225.  Cumulative amounts
estimated to be  payable by the  Company with respect  to pending and  potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The  Company,  along  with  other  affiliated  entities,  has  an employment
agreement with an  officer that expires  in 1998. The  agreement provides  basic
compensation  in addition  to other  incentives and  bonuses based  upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
6.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
    Cash paid during the year for interest:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                      AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1993..................................    $      26
  1994..................................    $      64
  1995..................................    $      63
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................    $      47
  1995..................................    $      41
</TABLE>
    
 
    During 1994, equipment having a net book  value of $204 and cash of $53  was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $257.
 
    During  1994, $551 of receivables from  the stockholder were settled through
the declaration of a dividend.
 
    During 1993, equipment having a net book  value of $167 and cash of $88  was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $255.
 
7.  PROPOSED CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
    The  Company is in negotiations to  contribute the Company's interest in the
golf courses properties and related equipment along with related debt to a newly
formed partnership,  Golf Trust  of America,  L.P. (GTA  LP) in  exchange for  a
limited partnership interest in GTA LP. A newly formed affiliate would lease the
golf  course  properties and  related equipment  from GTA  LP. GTA  LP's general
partner, Golf Trust of  America, Inc. intends to  file a Form S-11  registration
statement  with  the Securities  and Exchange  Commission  in connection  with a
proposed offering of shares to the public.
 
                                      F-65
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Board of Directors of
Seaside Resorts, Ltd.
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
   
    We  have audited the accompanying balance sheets of SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD. as
of September 30, 1996, December 31, 1995 and 1994, and the related statements of
income and retained earnings, and cash flows for the nine months ended September
30, 1996 and for each of the three years in the period ended December 31,  1995.
These  financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's management.
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements  based
on our audits.
    
 
    We  conducted  our audits  in  accordance with  generally  accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to  obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also  includes
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement  presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
    As  more  fully described  in  the notes  to  the financial  statements, the
Seaside Resorts,  Ltd.  has  material  transactions  with  its  shareholder  and
affiliates.
    
 
   
    In  our opinion, the financial statements  referred to above present fairly,
in all material  respects, the financial  position of SEASIDE  RESORTS, LTD.  at
September  30,  1996,  December  31,  1995 and  1994,  and  the  results  of its
operations and its cash flows for the  nine months ended September 30, 1996  and
for  each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1995 in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                                BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
   
Charlotte, North Carolina
December 11, 1996
    
 
                                      F-66
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                   1994       1995         1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                  ASSETS (Note 5)
CURRENT:
  Cash.........................................................................  $     138  $     109    $      26
  Accounts receivable (Note 2).................................................        133        162          224
  Inventories..................................................................        151        120          168
  Prepaid expenses.............................................................     --         --                6
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current assets.....................................................        422        391          424
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated depreciation..........      1,192      1,055        1,014
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
Advances to affiliates (Note 1)................................................        706      1,863        2,701
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 $   2,320  $   3,309    $   4,139
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                        LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable.............................................................  $      96  $      65    $     268
  Accrued expenses:
    Retirement plan (Note 4)...................................................          9         12            9
    Other......................................................................         38         23           67
    Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 5)..............................        110        116          117
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current liabilities................................................        253        216          461
Advances from affiliates (Note 1)..............................................     --          1,253        1,256
Long-term debt, less current maturities (Note 5)...............................      1,073        996          948
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total liabilities........................................................      1,326      2,465        2,665
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
Commitments (Notes 4 and 6)
Shareholder's equity:
  Common stock, $1 par -- shares authorized, 100,000; outstanding, 1,000.......          1          1            1
  Retained earnings (Note 5)...................................................        993        843        1,473
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total shareholder's equity...............................................        994        844        1,474
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 $   2,320  $   3,309    $   4,139
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                              financial statements
 
                                      F-67
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
                   STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND RETAINED EARNINGS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                  -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                    1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
  Green fees....................................  $   2,339  $   2,274  $   2,429   $   1,875   $   1,776
  Cart rentals..................................      1,006        975      1,030         801         714
  Food and beverage sales.......................        316        329        334         272         255
  Pro shop merchandise sales....................        510        474        526         392         356
  Other income..................................         17         63          5           3         (20)
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total revenues..............................      4,188      4,115      4,324       3,343       3,081
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
COST AND EXPENSES:
  General and administrative (Note 1)...........        773        707        676         556         518
  Repairs and maintenance.......................        366        403        508         412         406
  Depreciation and amortization.................        144        181        187         137         137
  Cost of merchandise sold......................        232        247        259         202         173
  Rents (Note 6)................................        233        228        248         170         178
  Pro shop operations...........................        234        234        267         204         188
  Cost of food and beverage sold................         87         87         94          75          75
  Food and beverage operations..................         58         59         74          53          50
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total costs and expenses....................      2,127      2,146      2,313       1,809       1,725
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income................................      2,061      1,969      2,011       1,534       1,356
Interest expense................................         31         78         77          58          52
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income......................................      2,030      1,891      1,934       1,476       1,304
Retained earnings, beginning of period..........        327        184        993         993         843
Dividends (Notes 5 and 7).......................      2,173      1,082      2,084       1,662         674
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Retained earnings, end of period................  $     184  $     993  $     843   $     807   $   1,473
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-68
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOW
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,          SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                  -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                    1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                   (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income....................................  $   2,030  $   1,891  $   1,934   $   1,476   $   1,304
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net
   cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and Amortization...............        144        181        187         137         137
    Gain (loss) on disposal of assets...........     --         --         --          --              22
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable.......................        (32)        77        (29)       (117)        (62)
      Inventories...............................        (22)       (16)        31          (8)        (48)
      Prepaid expenses..........................     --         --         --          --              (6)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Checks written against future deposits....        (27)    --         --          --          --
      Accounts payable..........................        (97)        70        (32)        120         203
      Accrued expenses..........................        (74)        15        (11)         21          41
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash provided by operating activities.......      1,922      2,218      2,080       1,629       1,591
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions..............       (161)      (209)       (51)     --            (118)
  (Increase) decrease in advances to
   affiliates...................................        458        189     (1,156)       (939)       (838)
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash used in investing activities...........        297        (20)    (1,207)       (939)       (956)
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Payment of dividends..........................     (1,128)    (1,082)    (2,084)     (1,662)       (674)
  Proceeds from long-term debt..................        249        220         26      --          --
  Payments on long-term debt....................       (273)      (272)       (96)        (81)        (47)
  Increase (decrease) in advances from
   affiliates...................................       (962)    (1,035)     1,252         939           3
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net cash used in financing activities...........     (2,114)    (2,169)      (902)       (804)       (718)
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash.................        105         29        (29)       (114)        (83)
Cash, beginning of period.......................          4        109        138         138         109
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Cash, end of period.............................  $     109  $     138  $     109   $      24   $      26
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                              financial statements
 
                                      F-69
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
BUSINESS
 
    Seaside  Resorts, Ltd. (the Company) owns and operates Oyster Bay Golf Links
located in Sunset Beach, North Carolina.
 
INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories are valued at the lower-of-cost (first-in, first-out) or  market
and consist primarily of food, beverages, golf equipment and clothing.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue  from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales, merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at time of sale.
 
   
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
    
 
   
    For purposes of  the statements  of cash  flows, the  Company considers  all
highly  liquid debt instruments  with a maturity  of three months  or less to be
cash equivalents.
    
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated useful lives of the  assets using straight-line methods for  financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
    
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The  absence of a provision  for income taxes is due  to the election by the
Company, and consent by its shareholder,  to include the taxable income or  loss
of  the Company in his individual tax returns.  As a result, no federal or state
income taxes are imposed on the Company.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions that  affect the  reported  amounts of  assets and  liabilities  and
disclosure  of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the financial
statements and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration  of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables, which
consists primarily of golf packages from  hotels and charges, is limited due  to
the   large   number  of   hotels  comprising   the  Company's   customer  base.
 
                                      F-70
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
   
The trade receivables  are billed  and due monthly,  and all  probable bad  debt
losses  have  been appropriately  considered  in establishing  an  allowance for
doubtful accounts. As of  December 31, 1994, 1995,  and September 30, 1996,  the
Company had no significant concentration of credit risk.
    
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
   
    The  Financial Accounting Standards Board  has issued Statement of Financial
Accounting Standards  No.  121, "ACCOUNTING  FOR  THE IMPAIRMENT  OF  LONG-LIVED
ASSETS  AND  FOR  LONG-LIVED ASSETS  TO  BE  DISPOSED OF"  (Statement  No. 121).
Statement No. 121  requires that  long-lived assets and  certain intangibles  be
reviewed  for impairment  whenever events  or changes  in circumstances indicate
that the  carrying  amount of  an  asset may  not  be recoverable.  The  Company
periodically  reevaluates the carrying amounts of  its long-lived assets and the
related depreciation  and  amortization periods  are  discussed above,  and  the
Company believes that the adoption of Statement No. 121 will not have a material
effect on its financial statements. This statement is effective for fiscal years
beginning after December 15, 1995.
    
 
ADVERTISING
 
   
    The  Company  expenses  advertising  costs  as  incurred.  Advertising costs
included in general and administrative costs in the amounts of $89, $93, and $80
for December 31, 1993,  1994, and 1995, respectively.  Amounts expended for  the
periods ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, were $59 and $61, respectively.
    
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The  interim financial  statements for the  nine months  ended September 30,
1995 and 1996,  are unaudited; however,  in the opinion  of the management,  the
interim  financial statements include all adjustments, consisting only of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for  the
interim  period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-71
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
1.  AFFILIATED COMPANIES
    The Company's sole shareholder also  owns and operates Marsh Harbour,  Ltd.;
Heritage  Golf Club, Ltd.; Heritage  Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Golf Development,
Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.; The Legends Group, Ltd.; Legends of Virginia, LC;  and
other businesses.
 
   
    The  Legends  Group,  Ltd. provides  various  management  and administrative
services including reservations,  advertising, accounting,  payroll and  related
benefits,  and  telephone  for  all  affiliated  companies.  These  expenses are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the expenses involved. The procedures  utilize various allocation bases such  as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on  allocated  external debt  is charged  as  incurred. Management  believes the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that would  have  been incurred  if  the  businesses had  operated  as  separate
companies.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................   $     297
1994....................................   $     187
1995....................................   $     213
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................   $     160
1996....................................   $     160
</TABLE>
    
 
    Advances  to and from affiliated companies,  as shown on the balance sheets,
have no fixed payment/ repayment provisions and are noninterest bearing.
 
2.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Accounts receivable consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------   SEPTEMBER 30,
                                            1994       1995          1996
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf packages receivables...............  $      97  $     125     $     191
Other...................................         36         37            33
                                                ---        ---           ---
                                          $     133  $     162     $     224
                                                ---        ---           ---
                                                ---        ---           ---
</TABLE>
    
 
3.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                          --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                            1994       1995         1996
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements................  $   1,136  $   1,144    $   1,263
Buildings...............................        236        236          243
Machinery and equipment.................        659        679          495
Furniture and fixtures..................        105        105          105
Golf carts..............................        265        264          265
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
                                              2,401      2,428        2,371
Less accumulated depreciation...........      1,209      1,373        1,357
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
Net property and equipment..............  $   1,192  $   1,055    $   1,014
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
                                          ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-72
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
4.  RETIREMENT PLAN
    The Company  and its  affiliates sponsor  a defined-contribution  retirement
plan  for  all eligible  employees, including  officers.  The plan  provides for
contributions by the Company, equal to the level funding amount as calculated an
defined in the plan agreement. The actual benefit, at any point in time for each
participant, is  the actual  value of  the participant's  account based  on  the
earnings or losses experienced by the plan. Retirement plan expense was:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................   $      16
1994....................................   $      12
1995....................................   $      13
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................   $       9
1996....................................   $       9
</TABLE>
    
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                             --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                               1994       1995         1996
                                                             ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>
6.25% note payable to bank, collateralized by substantially
 all assets(1).............................................  $     994  $     960    $     960
Note payable to bank, due in monthly installments of $5
 including interest at prime (8.25% as of September 30,
 1996) to December 1997; collateralized by golf carts
 having a net book value of $142 at September 30, 1996.....        189        126           79
Note payable to a finance company maturing April 2000 with
 monthly payments of $1 plus interest at prime plus 1.15%;
 collateralized by equipment with a net book value of
 $27.......................................................     --             26           26
                                                             ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                 1,183      1,112        1,065
Less current maturities....................................        110        116          117
                                                             ---------  ---------       ------
Total long-term debt.......................................  $   1,073  $     996    $     948
                                                             ---------  ---------       ------
                                                             ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
   
(1) The  Company, along  with certain  affiliated companies  (The Legends Group,
    Ltd.; Marsh  Harbour, Ltd.;  Golf  Legends, Ltd.;  and Heritage  Golf  Club,
    Ltd.),  participates in a debt agreement with  a bank consisting of two term
    notes  totaling  $17,790  as  of  September  30,  1996.  The  aforementioned
    companies are jointly liable for the debt and the shareholder has guaranteed
    the loans.
    
 
                                      F-73
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
5.  LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
   
    The  outstanding balance  at September 30,  1996, has been  allocated to the
various entities based on the original use of the loan proceeds net of  payments
to date as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AFFILIATE                                  AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
Marsh Harbour, Ltd......................  $   3,680
Seaside Resorts, Ltd....................        960
Golf Legends, Ltd.......................     12,414
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd.................        736
                                          ---------
                                          $  17,790
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    On  April 19, 1995, the Company, along with the affiliated entities, amended
the bank loan agreement and increased the total available loan by  approximately
$13,925  ($12,646 outstanding at September 30, 1996.) These funds are to be used
for construction of golf courses by  an affiliated entity, Legends of  Virginia,
LC.
    
 
   
    Payment  terms on the  above notes are  from October 25,  1996, $150 monthly
plus interest; from October 25, 1997,  $156 monthly plus interest; from  October
25,  1998, $163 monthly plus interest; total remaining due in balloon payment on
October 25, 1999.
    
 
   
    The loan agreement provides, among other covenants, restrictions on  certain
financial  ratios, a minimum aggregate cash balance of $250,000, payments to the
sole shareholder,  capital expenditures,  indebtedness,  liens, changes  in  the
nature of the business and significant other limitations as to the use of funds.
The  Company had obtained a  waiver for those covenants  not met at December 31,
1995 and September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The Company is  jointly liable  as a  guarantor, with  the shareholder,  and
other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,850.
    
 
   
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $34,286 at September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The aggregate annual maturities are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           AMOUNT
                                          ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1996 (three months).....................  $     117
1997....................................         53
1998....................................         56
1999....................................        839
                                          ---------
Total...................................  $   1,065
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-74
<PAGE>
                             SEASIDE RESORTS, LTD.
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
6.  COMMITMENTS
    LEASES
 
    The  Company leases land for the golf course.  The lease has a term of fifty
years expiring in April 2032. The lease requires an annual rental payment of 10%
of the green fees, as defined in the lease agreement. The lease does not contain
an option  to  purchase  the  land.  The  total  rental  expense  for  the  land
approximated.
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................    $     234
1994....................................          228
1995....................................          248
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................          170
1996....................................          178
</TABLE>
    
 
    SELF-INSURANCE
 
    The  Company and its  affiliates maintain a  self-insurance program for that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims up  to  $15  per  employee annually  with  an  annual  aggregate  maximum
liability  under  the  program for  all  companies of  $225.  Cumulative amounts
estimated to be  payable by the  Company with respect  to pending and  potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
 
    EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The  Company,  along  with  other  affiliated  entities,  has  an employment
agreement with an  officer that expires  in 1998. The  agreement provides  basic
compensation  in addition  to other  incentives and  bonuses based  upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
7.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
    Cash paid for interest:
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
1993....................................   $      30
1994....................................          79
1995....................................          77
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
- ----------------------------------------
<S>                                       <C>
1995....................................          58
1996....................................          52
</TABLE>
    
 
    During 1993, equipment having a net book  value of $167 and cash of $88  was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $225.
 
    During  1994, equipment having a net book value  of $204 and cash of $53 was
exchanged for similar new equipment having a value of $257.
 
8.  PROPOSED CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
    The Company is in negotiations to  contribute the Company's interest in  the
golf courses properties and related equipment along with related debt to a newly
formed  partnership, Golf  Trust of  America, L.P.  (GTA LP)  in exchange  for a
limited partnership interest in GTA LP. A newly formed affiliate would lease the
golf course  properties and  related equipment  from GTA  LP. GTA  LP's  general
partner,  Golf Trust of America,  Inc. intends to file  a Form S-11 registration
statement with  the Securities  and  Exchange Commission  in connection  with  a
proposed offering of shares to the public.
 
                                      F-75
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Members
Legends of Virginia, LC
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina
 
   
    We  have audited the accompanying balance  sheets of LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
as of September 30, 1996, December 31, 1995 and 1994 and the related  statements
of  income  and retained  earnings, and  cash  flows for  the nine  months ended
September 30, 1996 and for the two years in the period ended December 31,  1995.
These  financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's management.
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements  based
on our audits.
    
 
    We  conducted  our audits  in  accordance with  generally  accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to  obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also  includes
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement  presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
    As more fully described in the notes to the financial statements, LEGENDS OF
VIRGINIA, LC has material transactions with its majority member and affiliates.
 
   
    In  our opinion, the financial statements  referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial  position of LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC  at
September  30,  1996,  December  31,  1995 and  1994,  and  the  results  of its
operations and its cash flows for the  nine months ended September 30, 1996  and
for the two years in the period ended December 31, 1995 ended in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                            BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
 
   
Charlotte, North Carolina
December 11, 1996
    
 
                                      F-76
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       NINE MONTHS
                                                                     DECEMBER 31,         ENDED
                                                                 --------------------   SEPTEMBER
                                                                   1994       1995      30, 1996
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
ASSETS (NOTE 5)
<S>                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT:
  Cash.........................................................  $  --      $  --       $      98
  Accounts receivable..........................................     --         --              15
  Inventories..................................................     --         --              25
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current assets.....................................     --         --             138
Advances to affiliates (Note 1)................................     --             60          60
Other..........................................................     --         --             295
Property and equipment (Notes 3 and 5), less accumulated
 depreciation..................................................     --            436      20,322
Construction in progress (Note 1)..............................      2,365     16,795      --
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                 $   2,365  $  17,291   $  20,815
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
LIABILITIES AND MEMBERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
Accounts payable...............................................  $  --      $  --       $     765
Other liabilities..............................................     --         --              87
Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 2)..................     --            622         178
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total current liabilities................................     --            622       1,030
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
Advances from affiliates (Note 1)..............................      2,364      5,876       9,179
Long-term debt (Note 2)........................................     --         10,836      12,468
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total liabilities........................................      2,364     17,334      22,677
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
Commitments (Notes 3 and 4)
Members' equity (deficit):
  Members' contributions.......................................          1          1           1
  Members' accumulated deficit.................................     --            (44)     (1,863)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
      Total members' equity (deficit)..........................          1        (43)     (1,862)
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                 $   2,365  $  17,291   $  20,815
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
                                                                 ---------  ---------  -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-77
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
                    STATEMENTS OF LOSS AND MEMBERS' DEFICIT
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             YEAR ENDED DECEMBER      NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                     31,                SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                             --------------------  ------------------------
                                                               1994       1995         1995         1996
                                                             ---------  ---------  -------------  ---------
                                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>            <C>
REVENUES:
Green fees.................................................  $  --      $  --        $  --        $     255
Cart rentals...............................................     --         --           --               70
Food and beverage sales....................................     --         --           --               24
Pro shop merchandise sales.................................     --         --           --               41
Other income...............................................     --         --           --               (3)
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
    Total revenues.........................................     --         --           --              387
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES:
General and administrative (Note 1)........................     --             15       --              783
Repairs and maintenance....................................     --         --           --              747
Depreciation and amortization..............................     --             29       --              272
Cost of merchandise sold...................................     --         --           --               87
Pro shop operations........................................     --         --           --              114
Cost of food and beverage sold.............................     --         --           --                8
Food and beverage operations...............................     --         --           --                7
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
    Total costs and expenses...............................     --             44       --            2,018
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
Operating loss.............................................     --            (44)      --           (1,631)
Interest expense...........................................     --         --           --              188
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
Net loss...................................................     --            (44)      --           (1,819)
Members' accumulated deficit, beginning of period..........     --         --           --              (44)
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
Members' accumulated deficit, end of period................  $  --      $     (44)   $  --        $  (1,863)
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
                                                             ---------  ---------          ---    ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-78
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          NINE MONTHS
                                                      DECEMBER 31,           ENDED
                                                    -----------------    SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                     1994      1995           1996
                                                    -------  --------   ----------------
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
<S>                                                 <C>      <C>        <C>
  Net loss........................................  $ --     $    (44)      $(1,819)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
   provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation..................................    --           29           272
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable.........................    --        --              (15)
      Inventories.................................    --        --              (25)
      Prepaid expenses/other assets...............    --        --             (319)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable............................    --        --              765
      Accrued expenses............................                               87
                                                    -------  --------        ------
Net cash (used in) operating activities...........    --          (15)       (1,054)
                                                    -------  --------        ------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Property and equipment additions................    --      (11,443)          (36)
                                                    -------  --------        ------
Net cash used in investing activities.............    --      (11,443)          (36)
                                                    -------  --------        ------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from long-term debt....................    --       11,458         1,188
  Increase (decrease) in advances from
   affiliates.....................................    --        --          --
                                                    -------  --------        ------
Net cash provided by financing activities.........    --       11,458         1,188
                                                    -------  --------        ------
Net decrease in cash..............................    --        --               98
Cash, beginning of period.........................    --        --          --
                                                    -------  --------        ------
Cash, end of period...............................  $ --     $  --          $    98
                                                    -------  --------        ------
                                                    -------  --------        ------
</TABLE>
    
 
    See accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and notes to
                             financial statements.
 
                                      F-79
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
                   SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
BUSINESS
 
    Legends  of Virginia, LC (the Company) is  in the business of developing and
operating two golf courses near Williamsburg, Virginia, Stonehouse Golf Club and
Royal New Kent which opened in June and August 1996, respectively.
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Revenue from green fees, cart rentals, food and beverage sales,  merchandise
sales, and range income are generally recognized at the time of sale.
 
   
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
    
 
   
    For  purposes of  the statements  of cash  flows, the  Company considers all
highly liquid debt investments  with a maturity  of three months  or less to  be
cash equivalents.
    
 
CONSTRUCTION-IN-PROGRESS
 
    Construction-in-progress is stated at cost.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment are stated at cost. Depreciation is computed over the
estimated  useful lives of the assets  using straight-line methods for financial
reporting and accelerated methods for income tax purposes.
 
    Estimated useful lives for major asset categories approximate:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
DESCRIPTION                                  YEARS
- ----------------------------------------     -----
<S>                                       <C>
Golf course improvements................          15
Buildings...............................          40
Machinery and equipment.................         3-8
Furniture...............................           8
Golf carts..............................           5
</TABLE>
    
 
    Major renewals and  betterment's are capitalized.  Maintenance, repairs  and
minor  renewals  are  expensed  as  incurred.  When  properties  are  retired or
otherwise disposed of,  related cost  and accumulated  depreciation are  removed
from the accounts.
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    No provision has been made for income taxes or related credits, as under the
Internal  Revenue Code a  limited liability company is  treated as a partnership
for income tax purposes. Therefore, the results of operations are includable  in
the income tax returns of the members.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions  that  affect the  reported amounts  of  assets and  liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the  financial
statements  and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial instruments which potentially subject the Company to concentration
of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
    Concentration of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables,  which
consists  primarily of golf packages from hotels  and charges, is limited due to
the  large   number  of   hotels  comprising   the  Company's   customer   base.
 
                                      F-80
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
             SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
 
   
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
   
The  trade receivables  are billed  and due monthly,  and all  probable bad debt
losses have  been  appropriately considered  in  establishing an  allowance  for
doubtful  accounts. As of December  31, 1994, 1995, and  September 30, 1996, the
Company had no significant concentration of credit risk.
    
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
   
    The Financial Accounting Standards Board  has issued Statement of  Financial
Accounting  Standards  No. 121,  "ACCOUNTING  FOR THE  IMPAIRMENT  OF LONG-LIVED
ASSETS AND  FOR  LONG-LIVED ASSETS  TO  BE  DISPOSED OF"  (Statement  No.  121).
Statement  No. 121  requires that long-lived  assets and  certain intangibles be
reviewed for impairment  whenever events  or changes  in circumstances  indicate
that  the  carrying amount  of  an asset  may  not be  recoverable.  The Company
periodically reevaluates the carrying amounts  of its long-lived assets and  the
related  depreciation  and amortization  periods  are discussed  above,  and the
Company believes that the adoption of Statement No. 121 will not have a material
effect on its financial statements. This statement is effective for fiscal years
beginning after December 15, 1995.
    
 
ADVERTISING
 
   
    The Company expenses advertising costs as incurred. The Company incurred  no
advertising  costs in 1994 and 1995. Amounts expended for the nine month periods
ended September 30, 1995 and 1996, were $0 and $251, respectively.
    
 
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The interim financial  statements for  the nine months  ended September  30,
1995,  are unaudited;  however, in  the opinion  of the  management, the interim
financial  statements  include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of   normal
recurring  adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for the
interim period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are  not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-81
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
   
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
1.  AFFILIATED COMPANIES
 
    The  Company's majority member also owns  and operates Seaside Resorts, Ltd.
(d/b/a Oyster Bay Golf  Links); Marsh Harbour, Ltd.;  Heritage Golf Club,  Ltd.;
Legends  Golf Development, Ltd.; Heritage  Plantation, Ltd.; Legends Properties,
LLC; The Legends Group, Ltd.; Golf Legends, Ltd.; and other businesses.
 
    Legends Golf Development, Ltd.  (LGD) serves as  the general contractor  for
the  projects. Under the terms of the contract,  LGD will be paid 7 percent over
costs as its fee.
 
   
    The Legends  Group,  Ltd.  provides various  management  and  administrative
services  including reservations,  advertising, accounting,  payroll and related
benefits, and  telephone  for  all  affiliated  companies.  These  expenses  are
allocated to the businesses using procedures deemed appropriate to the nature of
the  expenses involved. The procedures utilize  various allocation bases such as
relative investment and number of employees and direct effort expended. Interest
on allocated  external debt  is  charged as  incurred. Management  believes  the
allocations are reasonable, but they are not necessarily indicative of the costs
that  would  have  been incurred  if  the  businesses had  operated  as separate
companies.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1994..................................   $  --
  1995..................................   $  --
 
<CAPTION>
 
NINE MONTH ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,              AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                       <C>
  1996..................................   $      60
</TABLE>
    
 
   
2.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    
 
   
    Major classes of property and equipment consist of the following:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          DECEMBER 31,
                                                                      --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                        1994       1995         1996
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>
Golf course improvements............................................  $  --      $  --        $  19,155
Buildings...........................................................     --         --              836
Machinery and equipment.............................................     --            465          252
Furniture...........................................................     --         --               76
Construction-in-progress............................................      2,365     16,795          280
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                          2,365     17,260       20,599
Less accumulated depreciation.......................................     --             29          277
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
Net property and equipment..........................................  $   2,365  $  17,231    $  20,322
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                      ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-82
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
   
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
3.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    
 
    Long-term debt consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                          1994       1995         1996
                                                                        ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                     <C>        <C>        <C>
Note payable to bank at prime (8.25% at September 30, 1996) (1).......  $  --      $  11,048    $  12,646
Paid in 1996..........................................................     --            410       --
                                                                              ---  ---------  -------------
                                                                           --         11,458       12,646
Less current maturities...............................................     --            622          178
                                                                              ---  ---------  -------------
Total long-term debt..................................................     --      $  10,836    $  12,468
                                                                              ---  ---------  -------------
                                                                              ---  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 
(1) On April 19, 1995, the Company obtained a loan with a bank totaling $13,925.
    In addition, on this date, the affiliated entities amended an existing  loan
    agreement of which the Company is jointly liable. These loans are guaranteed
    by  the majority member and collateralized by  the two new golf courses, New
    Kent and  Stonehouse, and  existing affiliated  courses and  clubhouses  and
    other assets of the majority member.
 
   
    Certain  affiliated  companies  (Legends Group,  Ltd.,  Golf  Legends, Ltd.,
Seaside Resorts,  Ltd.,  Heritage  Golf  Club,  Ltd.  and  Marsh  Harbor,  Ltd.)
participate  in  a debt  agreement  with a  bank  consisting of  two  term notes
totaling $17,804  as of  September 30,  1996. The  aforementioned companies  are
jointly liable for the debt and the majority member has guaranteed the loans.
    
 
   
    Payment  terms on the above note are from October 25, 1996, $69 monthly plus
interest; from October  25, 1997, $75  monthly plus interest;  from October  25,
1998,  $82  monthly plus  interest; total  remaining due  in balloon  payment on
October 25, 1999.
    
 
   
    The loan agreement provides, among other covenants, restrictions on  certain
financial  ratios, a  minimum aggregate  cash balance  of $250,  payments to the
majority member,  capital  expenditures,  indebtedness, liens,  changes  in  the
nature of the business and significant other limitations as to the use of funds.
The  Company had  obtained a waiver  of certain of  the covenants not  met as of
December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996.
    
 
   
    The Company is jointly liable as a guarantor, with the majority member,  and
other affiliated entities for additional amounts totaling $3,850.
    
 
   
    Total debt of all affiliated entities of which the Company is jointly liable
is approximately $34,285 at September 30, 1996.
    
 
    The aggregate annual maturities are as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31                    AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1996 (three months).....................  $     178
1997....................................  $     848
1998....................................  $     925
1999....................................  $  10,695
                                          ---------
  Total.................................  $  12,646
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
4.  COMMITMENT
    
 
  EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT
 
    The  Company,  along  with  other  affiliated  entities,  has  an employment
agreement with an  officer that expires  in 1998. The  agreement provides  basic
compensation  in  addition  to other  incentives  and bonus  based  upon certain
conditions as defined in the agreement.
 
                                      F-83
<PAGE>
                            LEGENDS OF VIRGINIA, LC
 
   
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
               (INFORMATION FOR SEPTEMBER 30, 1995 IS UNAUDITED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
    
 
   
4.  COMMITMENT (CONTINUED)
    
   
  SELF-INSURANCE
    
 
   
    The Company and its  affiliates maintain a  self-insurance program for  that
portion of health care costs not covered by insurance. The Company is liable for
claims  up  to  $15  per  employee annually  with  an  annual  aggregate maximum
liability under  the  program for  all  companies of  $225.  Cumulative  amounts
estimated  to be payable  by the Company  with respect to  pending and potential
claims have been accrued as liabilities.
    
 
   
  LEASES
    
 
   
    Minimum lease  commitments for  noncancelable operating  leases for  various
equipment and golf carts in effect at September 30, 1996, are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR ENDING DECEMBER 31,                                                                AMOUNT
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
1996 (three months)..................................................................  $     132
1997.................................................................................        373
1998.................................................................................        373
1999.................................................................................        349
2000.................................................................................         84
                                                                                       ---------
  Total..............................................................................  $   1,311
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
5.  RETIREMENT PLAN
    
 
   
    The  Legends Group, Ltd. sponsors a defined-contribution retirement plan for
all eligible employees of Golf Legends and other affiliated companies  including
officers.  The plan provides for contributions by the Company equal to the level
funding amount  as calculated  and defined  in the  plan agreement.  The  actual
benefits,  at any point in time for each participant, is the actual value of the
participant's account based on the earnings  or losses experienced by the  plan.
Retirement plan expense was:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         AMOUNT
                                                                                       -----------
<S>                                                                                    <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
  1994...............................................................................   $  --
  1995...............................................................................   $  --
 
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
  1995...............................................................................   $  --
  1996...............................................................................   $  --
</TABLE>
    
 
   
6.  SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION
    
 
    During  1994,  the Company  acquired  $2,365 of  construction  costs through
advances from an affiliated company.
 
    During 1995, the Company acquired $14,894 of property and equipment  through
advances from an affiliated company.
 
   
7.  PROPOSED CONTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
    
 
    The  Company is in negotiations to  contribute the Company's interest in the
golf courses properties and related equipment along with related debt to a newly
formed partnership,  Golf Trust  of America,  L.P. (GTA  LP) in  exchange for  a
limited partnership interest in GTA LP. A newly formed affiliate would lease the
golf  course  properties and  related equipment  from GTA  LP. GTA  LP's general
partner, Golf Trust of  America, Inc. intends to  file a form S-11  registration
statement  with  the Securities  and Exchange  Commission  in connection  with a
proposed offering of shares to the public.
 
                                      F-84
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Partners of
Northgate Country Club
 
   
    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related
consolidated  statements of  operations and partners'  equity and  of cash flows
present fairly, in all  material respects, the  financial position of  Northgate
Country  Club (the "Club") at September 20, 1996 and December 20, 1995 and 1994,
and the results of its operations and  its cash flows for the nine months  ended
September  20, 1996 and each of the three years in the period ended December 20,
1995,  in  conformity  with  generally  accepted  accounting  principles.  These
financial  statements  are  the  responsibility of  the  Club's  management; our
responsibility is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based  on
our  audits.  We conducted  our audits  of these  statements in  accordance with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test  basis,
evidence  supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial statements,
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation. We
believe that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion  expressed
above.
    
 
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
 
   
Costa Mesa, CA
December 13, 1996
    
 
                                      F-85
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
                                     ASSETS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 20,
                                                                               --------------------  SEPTEMBER 20,
                                                                                 1994       1995         1996
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                            <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash and cash equivalents..................................................  $      97  $      20    $      15
  Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $-0-, $12
   and $18, respectively.....................................................        515        539          496
  Receivable from affiliate..................................................         70      1,953        1,467
  Inventories................................................................         99         99          129
  Prepaid expenses...........................................................         42        176          114
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total current assets.....................................................        823      2,787        2,221
Property and equipment, net..................................................     10,567     10,594       10,508
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total assets.............................................................  $  11,390  $  13,381    $  12,729
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                         LIABILITIES AND PARTNERS' EQUITY
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Accounts payable...........................................................  $     214  $     262    $     256
  Notes payable -- current portion...........................................         88         31           28
  Accrued liabilities........................................................        166         32           68
  Deferred revenue...........................................................        229        249          231
  Other liabilities..........................................................        352        345          320
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total current liabilities................................................      1,049        919          903
Membership deposits..........................................................      1,649      1,482        1,435
Notes payable................................................................      4,839      6,719        6,101
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total liabilities........................................................      7,537      9,120        8,439
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
 
Contingencies (Note 6)
 
Partners' equity.............................................................      3,853      4,261        4,290
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
    Total liabilities and partners' equity...................................  $  11,390  $  13,381    $  12,729
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
                                                                               ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
 The accompanying notes to are an integral part to these financial statements.
 
                                      F-86
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                              AND PARTNERS' EQUITY
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              NINE-MONTH
                                                                                PERIOD
                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20,       ENDED
                                                                            SEPTEMBER 20,
                                                  ------------------------  --------------
                                                   1993     1994     1995    1995    1996
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
                                                                            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                               <C>      <C>      <C>     <C>     <C>
REVENUES
  Revenue from golf operations..................  $2,461   $2,594   $2,768  $2,060  $2,190
  Food and beverage sales.......................   1,181    1,170    1,370    910      982
  Pro shop merchandise sales....................     337      363      393    259      233
  Revenue from other services...................      33       35       35     24       24
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
  Total revenues................................   4,012    4,162    4,566  3,253    3,429
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
OPERATING COSTS AND EXPENSES
Operating expenses..............................   1,107    1,194    1,149    950      984
Costs of goods sold.............................     589      594      731    449      469
General and administrative......................     580      580      517    401      408
Repairs and maintenance.........................     743      746      743    560      621
Depreciation and amortization...................     360      401      323    245      241
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
    Total operating costs and expenses..........   3,379    3,515    3,463  2,605    2,723
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
Operating income................................     633      647    1,103    648      706
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
OTHER EXPENSES
Interest expense................................     914      475      485    356      389
                                                  ------   ------   ------  ------  ------
Net (loss) income...............................    (281)     172      618    292      317
                                                                            ------
                                                                            ------
Capital contributions...........................   2,055      201      577             112
Capital distributions...........................    (733)    (522)    (787)           (400)
Partners' equity beginning of period............   2,961    4,002    3,853           4,261
                                                  ------   ------   ------          ------
Partners' equity end of period..................  $4,002   $3,853   $4,261          $4,290
                                                  ------   ------   ------          ------
                                                  ------   ------   ------          ------
</TABLE>
    
 
 The accompanying notes to are an integral part to these financial statements.
 
                                      F-87
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        NINE-MONTH PERIOD
                                                         YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 20,       ENDED SEPTEMBER 20,
                                                     -------------------------------  ----------------------
                                                       1993       1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                  <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
Net (loss) income..................................  $    (281) $     172  $     618   $     292   $     317
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash
 provided by (used in) operating activities:
  Depreciation.....................................        360        401        323         245         241
  Decrease (increase) in accounts receivable.......        236        (17)       (24)        (44)         43
  Decrease (increase) in inventories...............        (15)         7     --              (9)        (30)
  Decrease (increase) in prepaid expenses..........        382         (2)      (134)        (88)         62
  Decrease (increase) in accounts payable..........         (4)       127         48         106          (6)
  (Decrease) increase in accrued liabilities.......         19          8       (134)       (139)         36
  (Decrease) increase in deferred revenue..........         86          7         20          30         (18)
  (Decrease) increase in other liabilities.........         82        (42)        (7)        (25)        (25)
  (Decrease) increase in membership deposits.......        (25)       (77)      (167)       (157)        (47)
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash provided by (used in) operating
   activities......................................        840        584        543         211         573
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchase of property and equipment.................        (37)       (81)      (347)       (129)       (155)
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash provided by (used in) investing
   activities......................................        (37)       (81)      (347)       (129)       (155)
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Proceeds from the issuance of long-term debt.......         63     --          7,000       7,000      --
Principal payments on notes payable................       (501)      (115)    (5,180)     (5,100)       (621)
Decrease (increase) in receivables from affiliates      --            (70)    (1,883)     (1,812)        486
Contributions......................................        375        201        577         426         112
Distributions......................................       (733)      (522)      (787)       (692)       (400)
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash used by financial activities............       (796)      (506)      (273)       (178)       (423)
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
 equivalents.......................................          7         (3)       (77)        (96)         (5)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year.....         93        100         97          97          20
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year...........  $     100  $      97  $      20   $       1   $      15
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
 The accompanying notes to are an intergral part to these financial statements.
 
                                      F-88
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATMENTS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  ORGANIZATION AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
    The  consolidated financial statements include  the accounts of Northgate, a
Texas general partnership, and  Northgate Country Club  Beverage, Inc., a  Texas
corporation  (collectively, the "Partnership"). Northgate was formed in 1982 for
the purpose of constructing and operating a country club facility consisting  of
a golf course, clubhouse, pro shop, tennis courts and dining facilities. Jack A.
Thoner  owns  an 89%  general  partner interest  in  Northgate and  is  the sole
shareholder of Northgate Country Club Beverage, Inc.
 
    The term "affiliate," as used in  these financial statements, refers to  any
entity which Jack A. Thoner has a controlling interest.
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
  PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION
 
    All material intercompany transactions and balances have been eliminated.
 
  CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
 
    For  purposes of the statement  of cash flows, all  cash and certificates of
deposit purchased with a maturity of three  months or less are considered to  be
cash equivalents.
 
  INVENTORIES
 
    Inventories  are stated at the lower  of cost (using the first-in, first-out
method) or market value. Inventories  consist primarily of food, beverage,  golf
and tennis equipment, clothing and accessories.
 
  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property  and equipment is carried at cost  which is less than fair value as
measured in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No.  121
"Accounting  for the Improvement of Long-Lived  Assets and for Long-Lived Assets
to be Disposed of." Depreciation is computed using the straight-line basis  over
the estimated useful lives as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                       <C>
Buildings...............................  30 years
Land improvements.......................  20 years
Equipment...............................  3 to 10 years
</TABLE>
 
   
    Significant  expenditures which extend  the useful lives  of existing assets
are capitalized. All other maintenance and  repair costs are charged to  current
operations.
    
 
  MEMBERSHIP DEPOSITS
 
   
    Membership deposits consist of refundable deposits to members, provided that
the  membership contract has not been downgraded  or terminated for a term of 30
years after the  origination date.  The Partnership believes  that no  liability
exists  for  membership  contracts  which  have  been  downgraded  or terminated
subsequent to the origination date and accordingly has not reflected a liability
for the related membership deposits  in the financial statements. Any  liability
which  may arise  from these downgraded  or terminated  membership contracts has
been assumed by Jack A. Thoner.
    
 
  REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
    Membership dues are recorded as revenue during the period to which the  dues
apply.  Other revenue  is recorded  when earned.  Fees collected  in advance are
deferred and recorded as revenue over the period to which they apply.
 
                                      F-89
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
  CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
    Financial  instruments  which   potentially  subject   the  Partnership   to
concentration of credit risk consist primarily of trade receivables.
 
   
    Concentration  of  credit  risk  with respect  to  trade  receivables, which
consists primarily of membership dues and  charges, is limited due to the  large
number  of club  members comprising the  Partnership's customer  base. The trade
receivables are billed and  due monthly, and all  probable bad debt losses  have
been   appropriately  considered  in  establishing  an  allowance  for  doubtful
accounts.  As  of  September  20,  1996,  the  Partnership  had  no  significant
concentration of credit risk.
    
 
   
    The  Partnership has cash in financial  institutions which is insured by the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation ("FDIC")  up to $100,000 per  institution.
At various times throughout the year, the Partnership may have cash in financial
institutions which exceed the FDIC insurance limits.
    
 
  USE OF ESTIMATES
 
    The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make  estimates  and
assumptions  that  affect the  reported amounts  of  assets and  liabilities and
disclosure of contingent  assets and liabilities  at the date  of the  financial
statements  and  the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.
 
  FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
    The cost basis  of the  Partnership's note payable  approximates fair  value
based  on comparison with  current market rates  for loans of  similar risks and
maturities.
 
  INCOME TAXES
 
    No provision  has  been  made in  the  accompanying  consolidated  financial
statements  for federal  or state  income taxes  because, as  a partnership, the
results of  operations  are  included  in the  tax  returns  of  the  respective
partners.
 
  UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
    The  interim financial  statements for the  nine months  ended September 20,
1995, are unaudited;  however, in  the opinion  of the  management, the  interim
financial   statements  include  all  adjustments,  consisting  only  of  normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of the results for  the
interim  period.  The results  of  operations for  such  interim period  are not
necessarily indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                      F-90
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
    Property and equipment consists of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              DECEMBER 31,      SEPTEMBER 20,
                                          --------------------  -------------
                                            1994       1995         1996
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                       <C>        <C>        <C>
Land....................................  $   7,144  $   7,144    $   7,147
Golf course improvements................      2,592      2,640        2,663
Buildings...............................      2,788      3,018        3,037
Furniture, fixtures, machinery and
 equipment..............................      1,539      1,579        1,689
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
                                             14,063     14,381       14,536
Less accumulated depreciation...........     (3,496)    (3,787)      (4,028)
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
                                          $  10,567  $  10,594    $  10,508
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
                                          ---------  ---------  -------------
</TABLE>
    
 
4.  NOTES PAYABLE
    Notes payable consist of the following:
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           DECEMBER 20,      SEPTEMBER 20,
                                                                       --------------------  -------------
                                                                         1994       1995         1996
                                                                       ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                    <C>        <C>        <C>
Notes payable to purchase equipment..................................  $      46  $      49    $      37
Note payable to Greyrock Capital Group, Inc. The note is due in the
 year 2000 but may be extended for five years at the option of the
 Partnership; requires monthly principal and interest payments and
 accrues interest at an annual rate of LIBOR plus 4 1/2%.............     --          6,701        6,092
Note payable to Textron Financial Corporation. The note is due in
 1998 and accrues interest at an annual rate equal to the greater of
 prime plus 2.5% or 9%. The note was repaid in 1995 from funds
 obtained from Greyrock Capital Group, Inc...........................      4,881     --           --
                                                                       ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                       $   4,927  $   6,750    $   6,129
                                                                       ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                       ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    The Partnership obtained the  note payable to  Greyrock Capital Group,  Inc.
("Greyrock")  to pay off the note with Textron Financial Corporation and to have
the available capital to  facilitate the lending of  funds to an affiliate.  The
Partnership  has allocated financing costs of the Greyrock note to the affiliate
and charges the  affiliate interest in  accordance with the  stated rate on  the
note.
    
 
   
    The  Greyrock note is collateralized  by the golf course  land as well as 21
additional real  estate lots  deeded to  the Partnership  by various  affiliates
solely  for the purpose of collateralizing  and obtaining the loan. Accordingly,
the Partnership  has  not recorded  the  21  additional lots  on  the  financial
statements.
    
 
                                      F-91
<PAGE>
                             NORTHGATE COUNTRY CLUB
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  NOTES PAYABLE (CONTINUED)
   
    The  following is a  schedule of maturities  on notes payables  for the next
five years ending September 20, 1997 through 2001, and in total thereafter:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR                                       AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------  ---------
<S>                                       <C>
1997....................................        103
1998....................................        105
1999....................................        108
2000....................................        113
2001....................................        125
Thereafter..............................      5,575
                                          ---------
                                          $   6,129
                                          ---------
                                          ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
5.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
   
    During 1995 the Partnership  refinanced its note  payable to facilitate  the
lending  of  funds to  an  affiliate. The  amounts  due from  the  affiliate are
collateralized by 21 real  estate lots, bear  interest at the  same rate as  the
note payable owed by the Partnership (LIBOR plus 4 1/2% per annum) and represent
amounts  borrowed  from the  Partnership and  loan  fees paid  on behalf  of the
affiliate by the Company.
    
 
6.  CONTINGENCIES
   
    The Partnership is involved in  various legal proceedings incidental to  the
conduct of its normal business operations. The Partnership's management believes
that  none  of  these legal  proceedings  will  have a  material  impact  on the
financial condition or results of operations of the Partnership.
    
 
7.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
   
    Subsequent  to  September  20,  1996,  the  Partnership  began   negotiating
agreements to transfer the golf course and related improvements and equipment to
Golf Trust of America, Inc.
    
 
                                      F-92
<PAGE>
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Members
Bright's Creek Development, LLC
 
   
    We   have  audited  the  accompanying   balance  sheets  of  Bright's  Creek
Development, LLC, as of September 30, 1996  and December 31, 1995 and 1994,  and
the  related statements of operations  and cash flows for  the nine months ended
September 30,  1996, the  year ended  December  31, 1995,  and the  period  from
inception (May 17, 1994) through December 31, 1994 and the statement of members'
deficit  for the nine months  ended September 30, 1996,  the year ended December
31, 1995, and  the period  from inception (May  17, 1994)  through December  31,
1994.  These  financial  statements  are  the  responsibility  of  the Company's
management. Our  responsibility is  to  express an  opinion on  these  financial
statements based on our audits.
    
 
    We  conducted  our audits  in  accordance with  generally  accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
    In our opinion, the financial  statements referred to above present  fairly,
in  all material respects, the financial position of Bright's Creek Development,
LLC, as of September 30, 1996 and December 31, 1995 and 1994, and the results of
its operations and its cash flows for  the nine months ended September 30,  1996
and  the year ended  December 31, 1995,  and the period  from inception (May 17,
1994)  through  December  31,  1994,  in  conformity  with  generally   accepted
accounting principles.
    
 
   
                                          COOPERS & LYBRAND L.L.P.
    
Birmingham, Alabama
   
December 6, 1996
    
 
                                      F-93
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
              (DECEMBER 31, 1994 AND 1995 AND SEPTEMBER 30, 1996)
    
 
                                     ASSETS
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                   1994       1995         1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash and equivalents.........................................................  $      26  $      51    $      55
  Accounts receivable..........................................................         12         10           30
  Notes receivable.............................................................        183        155          155
  Inventory....................................................................         23         43           38
  Other........................................................................          1          3            3
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current assets.....................................................        245        262          281
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
LAND, BUILDINGS, AND EQUIPMENT:
  Land.........................................................................      1,001      1,001        1,001
  Golf course improvements.....................................................      2,596      2,596        2,625
  Buildings....................................................................        312        312          312
  Furniture and equipment......................................................        194        230          207
  Automobiles..................................................................         45         37           36
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                     4,148      4,176        4,181
Less accumulated depreciation..................................................       (104)      (350)        (525)
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                     4,044      3,826        3,656
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
OTHER ASSETS:
  Deposits.....................................................................          1          1            1
  Loan costs, net..............................................................         52         52           51
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                        53         53           52
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total assets.............................................................  $   4,342  $   4,141    $   3,989
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
 
<CAPTION>
 
                                          LIABILITIES AND MEMBERS' DEFICIT
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
Accounts payable and accrued expenses..........................................  $      44  $      35    $      49
Current maturities of long-term debt...........................................     --            413          234
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total current liabilities................................................         44        448          283
Long-term debt.................................................................      4,433      3,855        3,733
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total liabilities........................................................      4,477      4,303        4,016
Members' deficit...............................................................       (135)      (162)         (27)
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
      Total liabilities and members' deficit...................................  $   4,342  $   4,141    $   3,989
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-94
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                            STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
 
   
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
(FOR THE PERIOD FROM INCEPTION (MAY 17, 1994) THROUGH DECEMBER 31, 1994 AND THE
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND THE NINE MONTH PERIODS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1995
                                   AND 1996)
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     PERIOD FROM                    NINE MONTHS
                                                      INCEPTION                        ENDED
                                                    (MAY 17, 1994)                   SEPTEMBER
                                                       THROUGH        YEAR ENDED        30,
                                                     DECEMBER 31,    DECEMBER 31,   ------------
                                                         1994            1995       1995   1996
                                                    --------------   ------------   -----  -----
                                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>              <C>            <C>    <C>
REVENUES:
  Golf revenues...................................      $ 376           $1,429      $1,193 $1,183
  Food and beverage...............................         56              169       142     130
  Pro shop........................................         23              116        93     103
  Other income....................................          8               26        22      23
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
      Total revenues..............................        463            1,740      1,450  1,439
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
OPERATING COSTS AND EXPENSES:
  Golf course maintenance.........................        122              302       224     259
  Pro shop costs and expenses.....................         85              335       249     281
  Food and beverage costs and expenses............         43              124       102     100
  General and administrative expenses.............        113              313       220     201
  Depreciation and amortization...................        104              247       184     186
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
      Total operating costs and expenses..........        467            1,321       979   1,027
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
      Operating (loss) income.....................         (4)             419       471     412
Interest expense..................................       (134)            (424)     (320 )  (274)
Other income......................................          1                6         1      11
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
      Net (loss) income...........................      $(137)          $    1      $152   $ 149
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
                                                       ------           ------      -----  -----
</TABLE>
    
 
   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.
 
                                      F-95
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                         STATEMENTS OF MEMBERS' DEFICIT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
(FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996, THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
    AND THE PERIOD FROM INCEPTION (MAY 17, 1994) THROUGH DECEMBER 31, 1994)
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                    <C>
Initial contribution from members, May 17, 1994......................................  $       1
Net loss.............................................................................       (137)
Other contributions..................................................................          1
                                                                                       ---------
Balance, December 31, 1994...........................................................       (135)
Net income...........................................................................          1
Distributions to members.............................................................        (31)
Contributions from members...........................................................          3
                                                                                       ---------
Balance, December 31, 1995...........................................................       (162)
Net income...........................................................................        149
Distributions to members.............................................................        (14)
                                                                                       ---------
Balance, September 30, 1996..........................................................  $     (27)
                                                                                       ---------
                                                                                       ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-96
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
(FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996, THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
    AND THE PERIOD FROM INCEPTION (MAY 17, 1994) THROUGH DECEMBER 31, 1994)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    PERIOD FROM
                                                     INCEPTION
                                                     (MAY 17,
                                                       1994)                      NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                      THROUGH     YEAR ENDED        SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                     DECEMBER    DECEMBER 31,   ----------------------
                                                     31, 1994        1995          1995        1996
                                                    -----------  -------------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>          <C>            <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net (loss) income...............................   $    (137)    $       1     $     152   $     149
  Adjustments to reconcile net (loss) income to
   net cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.................         104           247           184         186
    Changes in current assets and liabilities:
      Accounts receivable.........................         (12)            2            (8)        (20)
      Inventory...................................         (23)          (20)          (11)          5
      Other assets................................          (1)           (2)            1
      Deposits....................................          (1)                         (1)
      Accounts payable and accrued expenses.......          44            (8)           48          14
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
        Net cash provided by (used in) operating
         activities...............................         (26)          220           365         334
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Acquisition of golf course......................      (3,416)
  Capital expenditures............................        (731)          (33)          (33)        (29)
  Notes receivable issued by related parties......        (183)
  Payments received from related parties..........                        28            30
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
    Net cash used in investing activities.........      (4,330)           (5)           (3)        (29)
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from issuance of common units..........           1
  Distributions to members........................                       (25)           (5)
  Principal reductions of debt....................                       (13)                     (109)
  Net change in revolving credit balances.........                        30                       (30)
  Proceeds from bankborrowings....................       4,000
  Proceeds from related party borrowings..........         433
  Payments made to related parties................                      (182)         (209)       (162)
  Payment of loan financing costs.................         (52)
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
      Net cash provided by (used in) financing
       activities.................................       4,382          (190)         (214)       (301)
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
      Increase (decrease) in cash and cash
       equivalents................................          26            25           148           4
Cash and equivalents, beginning of period.........                        26            26          51
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
Cash and equivalents, end of period...............   $      26     $      51     $     174   $      55
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
  Cash paid during the year for interest..........   $     118     $     437     $     290   $     274
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
                                                    -----------       ------    -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      F-97
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  FORMATION AND PRESENTATION
    Bright's  Creek  Development,  LLC  (the  Company)  is  a  limited liability
corporation which owns and  operates The Woodlands Golf  Course in Gulf  Shores,
Alabama. Under the operating agreement of the limited liability corporation, the
members  may  be held  liable only  to  the extent  of each  member's respective
investment in  the  Company.  The  Company  was formed  on  May  17,  1994  and,
subsequently,  purchased  The  Woodlands Golf  Course  for a  purchase  price of
$3,416. After completion of the golf course, operations began in August 1994.
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
    INVENTORY  --  Inventory  is   valued  at  the   lower  of  cost   (specific
identification method) or market.
 
    LAND,  BUILDINGS, AND EQUIPMENT -- Land,  buildings, and equipment is stated
at the lower of  cost, less accumulated depreciation,  or net realizable  value.
Maintenance  and repairs  are charged to  expense as  incurred. Replacements and
improvements are capitalized and depreciated over the estimated remaining useful
lives of the  assets. Depreciation  is computed using  the straight-line  method
over the estimated useful lives of the assets.
 
    LOAN COSTS -- Amortization of loan costs is recorded using the straight-line
method,  which approximates the effective interest  method, over the life of the
related note.
 
    REVENUE RECOGNITION -- Golf course related income is recognized as  services
are provided.
 
    USE  OF ESTIMATES --  The preparation of  financial statements in conformity
with generally  accepted  accounting  principles  requires  management  to  make
estimates   and  assumptions  that  affect   the  reported  amounts  of  assets,
liabilities, revenues,  and expenses.  Actual results  could differ  from  those
estimates.
 
    INCOME  TAXES --  Federal and  state income  taxes are  not incurred  by the
Company. Members are taxed individually on their share of earnings. Accordingly,
no provision  for federal  or state  income  taxes has  been provided  in  these
financial statements.
 
    CASH  AND EQUIVALENTS -- The Company  considers all highly liquid marketable
securities and debt  instruments purchased with  a maturity of  three months  or
less in cash equivalents.
 
    RECENTLY  ISSUED ACCOUNTING  STANDARDS -- Statement  of Financial Accounting
Standards No.  121  (SFAS 121),  ACCOUNTING  FOR THE  IMPAIRMENT  OF  LONG-LIVED
ASSETS,  establishes guidance  beginning in  1996 for  recognizing and measuring
impairment losses which require that the carrying amounts of impaired assets  be
reduced to fair value. Management does not believe that the adoption of SFAS 121
will have a material effect on the financial statements of the Company.
 
    PRO  SHOP COSTS AND EXPENSES -- Included  in pro shop costs and expenses are
certain costs which are incurred for the  benefit of the entire golf course  and
not  solely for the benefit of the pro shop. These expenses include, but are not
limited to, golf professionals' salaries and wages and certain overhead costs.
 
                                      F-98
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
3.  NOTES PAYABLE
   
    Notes payable at September 30, 1996 and  December 31, 1994 and 1995 were  as
follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                 1994           1995           1996
                                                             -------------  -------------  -------------
<S>                                                          <C>            <C>            <C>
Note payable to Colonial Bank, dated December 1, 1995;
 payable in monthly installments beginning December 31,
 1995 of $41, including interest at .5% over the Colonial
 Bank base rate (9.25% at December 31, 1995); final payment
 due at maturity on November 30, 2000; collateralized by
 real estate, guaranteed by Robert S. Craft and Craft Turf
 Farms.....................................................    $              $   3,987      $   3,878
Note payable to Colonial Bank, dated May 17, 1994 in the
 amounts of $3,000 and $1,000 payable in monthly
 installments of interest only beginning June 16, 1994;
 interest accrues at 1% over the Colonial Bank base rate;
 final payment of principal balance due at maturity on
 November 16, 1995; collateralized by real estate,
 guaranteed by Robert S. Craft and Craft Turf Farms........        4,000         --             --
Note payable to Craft Development Corporation (related
 party). This note is dated May 17, 1994; payable on
 demand; bears interest at 7.16% annually; unsecured.......          433            251             89
Line of credit dated August 16, 1995, which provides for
 borrowings up to a maximum of $200 with Gulf Bank;
 interest payable quarterly at a rate equal to the New York
 prime rate; matures August 14, 1996; unsecured............       --                 30         --
                                                                  ------         ------         ------
                                                               $   4,433      $   4,268      $   3,967
                                                                  ------         ------         ------
                                                                  ------         ------         ------
</TABLE>
    
 
    The  aggregate  maturities of  notes  payable at  December  31, 1995  are as
follows:
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                           <C>
1996........................................................................  $     413
1997........................................................................        147
1998........................................................................        162
1999........................................................................        177
2000........................................................................      3,369
                                                                              ---------
                                                                              $   4,268
                                                                              ---------
                                                                              ---------
</TABLE>
 
4.  LEASES
    The  Company  rents  certain  machinery,  equipment,  and  buildings   under
operating leases in the normal course of business.
 
                                      F-99
<PAGE>
                        BRIGHT'S CREEK DEVELOPMENT, LLC
 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
4.  LEASES (CONTINUED)
    Total  rent  expense  for  the  year ended  December  31,  1995  amounted to
approximately $102. Minimum commitments under noncancelable operating leases  as
of December 31, 1995 are payable as follows:
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                            <C>
1996.........................................................................  $     101
1997.........................................................................         65
                                                                                     ---
                                                                               $     166
                                                                                     ---
                                                                                     ---
</TABLE>
    
 
5.  RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
   
    The  Company has a note receivable, which bears interest at 7.63% and is due
on demand, from Pinehurst Development Partnership in the amounts of $58, $58 and
$86  at  September  30,  1996,  December  31,  1995,  and  December  31,   1994,
respectively.  The Company also  has a note receivable,  which bears interest at
7.63% and is  due on demand,  from Craft Land  Company in the  amount of $97  at
September  30, 1996,  December 31, 1995,  and December 31,  1994. Both Pinehurst
Development Partnership and Craft Land Company are related parties.
    
 
    The Company has a note payable to Craft Development Corporation which is due
on demand (SEE NOTE 3).
 
   
    Robert S. Craft serves  as a member  on the board  of directors of  Colonial
BancGroup, the Company's primary lender.
    
 
6.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLAN
    The  Company has  a profit  sharing plan for  all employees  who have worked
1,000 hours and have been employed at least two years. Funding is  discretionary
by the members of the Company.
 
7.  LITIGATION
    The  Company is engaged in  various legal actions in  the ordinary course of
business. Management does not believe the ultimate outcome of these actions will
have a material adverse affect on the financial position, results of operations,
or cash flows of the Company.
 
                                     F-100
<PAGE>
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
To the Partners
Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership
Suwanee, Georgia
 
   
    We  have audited the  accompanying balance sheets of  Olde Atlanta Golf Club
Limited Partnership as of September 30, 1996 and December 31, 1995 and 1994, and
the related statements of  income, changes in partners'  capital and cash  flows
for  the nine-month period ended September 30, 1996 and the years ended December
31, 1995 and  1994. These  financial statements  are the  responsibility of  the
Partnership's  management. Our responsibility is to  express an opinion on these
financial statements based on our audits.
    
 
    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
   
    In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly in
all material respects, the financial position of Olde Atlanta Golf Club  Limited
Partnership  as of September  30, 1996 and  December 31, 1995  and 1994, and the
results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the periods then  ended
in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
    
 
                                                   CROWE, CHIZEK AND COMPANY LLP
   
Oak Brook, Illinois
November 13, 1996
    
 
                                     F-101
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                                 BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                     ASSETS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                 --------------------  SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                   1994       1995         1996
                                                                                 ---------  ---------  -------------
 
<S>                                                                              <C>        <C>        <C>
CURRENT ASSETS:
  Cash.........................................................................  $     135  $      66    $      99
  Accounts receivable..........................................................         56         43           83
  Inventories..................................................................         57         64           81
  Other current assets.........................................................         18         20           29
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
    Total current assets.......................................................        266        193          292
Property and equipment
  Land.........................................................................      2,229      2,229        2,229
  Land improvements............................................................      1,159      1,167        1,167
  Buildings and equipment......................................................      1,671      1,696        1,715
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                     5,059      5,092        5,111
  Accumulated depreciation.....................................................        366        625          793
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
    Total property and equipment...............................................      4,693      4,467        4,318
Intangible assets..............................................................        369        293          219
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 $   5,328  $   4,953    $   4,829
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                              LIABILITIES AND CAPITAL
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
  Current maturities of long-term debt (Note 2)................................  $      42  $      65    $      69
  Accounts payable.............................................................          7          7           54
  Accrued property taxes.......................................................         42         53           40
  Other current liabilities....................................................         79         39           25
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
    Total current liabilities..................................................        170        164          188
Long-term debt (Note 2)........................................................      1,766      2,591        2,541
Capital
  General partners.............................................................         34         22           21
  Limited partners.............................................................      3,358      2,176        2,079
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
    Total capital..............................................................      3,392      2,198        2,100
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 $   5,328  $   4,953    $   4,829
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
                                                                                 ---------  ---------       ------
</TABLE>
    
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-102
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                              STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEAR ENDED         NINE-MONTH PERIOD
                                                                DECEMBER 31,       ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                            --------------------  ----------------------
                                                              1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
SALES
  Green fees, cart fees, driving range fees, membership
   fees and dues..........................................  $   1,623  $   1,568   $   1,290   $   1,362
  Golf shop sales.........................................        186        200         144         160
  Restaurant sales........................................        246        261         202         234
  Other sales.............................................         10          5           5           8
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
    Total sales...........................................      2,065      2,034       1,641       1,764
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
COSTS AND EXPENSES
Cost of sales -- golf shop................................        166        158         121         129
Cost of sales -- restaurant...............................         70         94          60          83
Operating expenses........................................      1,605      1,557       1,138       1,329
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                1,841      1,809       1,319       1,541
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Income from operations....................................        224        225         322         223
Interest expense..........................................        143        202         145         167
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income................................................  $      81  $      23   $     177   $      56
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
              See accompanying notes to the financial statements.
    
 
                                     F-103
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                   STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN PARTNERS' CAPITAL
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       GENERAL     LIMITED
                                                                                      PARTNERS    PARTNERS     TOTAL
                                                                                      ---------   ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                   <C>         <C>        <C>
Partners' capital at January 1, 1994................................................  $     35    $   3,440  $   3,475
Distributions.......................................................................        (2)        (162)      (164)
Net income..........................................................................         1           80         81
                                                                                           ---    ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at December 31, 1994..............................................        34        3,358      3,392
Purchase of limited partnership interest............................................     --             (21)       (21)
Distributions.......................................................................       (12)      (1,184)    (1,196)
Net income..........................................................................     --              23         23
                                                                                           ---    ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at December 31, 1995..............................................        22        2,176      2,198
Distributions.......................................................................        (2)        (152)      (154)
Net income..........................................................................         1           55         56
                                                                                           ---    ---------  ---------
Partners' capital at September 30, 1996.............................................  $     21    $   2,079  $   2,100
                                                                                           ---    ---------  ---------
                                                                                           ---    ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-104
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                            STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    NINE-MONTH PERIOD
                                                                 YEAR ENDED
                                                                DECEMBER 31,       ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                            --------------------  ----------------------
                                                              1994       1995        1995        1996
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income..............................................  $      81  $      23   $     177   $      56
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided
   by operating activities:
    Depreciation..........................................        352        277         210         169
    Amortization..........................................         91         98          74          74
    Change in assets and liabilities:
      Accounts receivable.................................        (49)        13          (3)        (40)
      Inventory...........................................        (30)        (7)        (19)        (19)
      Other current assets................................        (11)        (2)         (7)         (9)
      Accounts payable....................................        (79)    --              10          48
      Other current liabilities...........................        (35)       (27)        (41)        (27)
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash provided by operating activities...............        320        375         401         252
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of property and equipment......................       (196)       (69)        (64)        (19)
  Proceeds from sale of equipment.........................     --             16      --          --
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash used in investing activities...................       (196)       (53)        (64)        (19)
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchase of limited partnership interest................     --            (21)        (21)     --
  Payments of financing fees..............................        (41)       (22)        (22)     --
  Proceeds from long-term debt............................      1,835        900         900      --
  Payments on long-term debt..............................     (1,702)       (52)        (37)        (46)
  Partner distributions...................................       (164)    (1,196)     (1,138)       (154)
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
  Net cash used in financing activities...................        (72)      (391)       (318)       (200)
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash...........................         52        (69)         19          33
Cash at beginning of period...............................         83        135         135          66
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Cash at end of period.....................................  $     135  $      66   $     154   $      99
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                            ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information
  Cash paid during the period for interest................  $     143  $     202   $     145   $     167
</TABLE>
    
 
                See accompanying notes to financial statements.
 
                                     F-105
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                         NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
               DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994 AND SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
    
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
1.  NATURE OF BUSINESS AND OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
ORGANIZATION AND NATURE OF BUSINESS
 
    Olde  Atlanta  Golf  Club  Limited Partnership  (the  Partnership)  owns and
operates a golf  course, Olde  Atlanta Country  Club, in  Atlanta, Georgia.  The
Partnership  was organized as a limited partnership on August 21, 1992 under the
laws of the State of Illinois.
 
USE OF ESTIMATES IN PREPARING FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
    Management must  make  estimates  and  assumptions  in  preparing  financial
statements  that  affect  the  amounts  reported  therein  and  the  disclosures
provided. These estimates and  assumptions may change in  the future and  future
results could differ.
 
INVENTORY
 
    Inventory  is stated at the lower of  cost or market, cost determined on the
first-in, first-out basis.
 
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
    Property and equipment  are recorded at  cost. Improvements and  betterments
are  capitalized; maintenance and repairs are charged to operations as incurred.
Depreciation is provided for financial  reporting and income tax purposes  using
both accelerated and straight-line methods over lives from 5 to 31 years.
 
INTANGIBLE ASSETS
 
   
    Intangible   assets  consist   of  financing   fees,  start-up   costs,  and
organization costs.  Financing fees  are being  amortized on  the  straight-line
method  over the period of the underlying loans. Start-up and organization costs
are being  amortized on  the straight-line  method over  60 months.  Accumulated
amortization  at December 31, 1994 and 1995 and September 30, 1996 was $98, $195
and $270, respectively.
    
 
REVENUE RECOGNITION
 
   
    Green fees, cart fees, and driving range fees are recognized as revenue when
the rounds are  played. Membership dues  are recognized in  the period in  which
they  relate. The monthly dues are structured  to cover the club operating costs
and membership services. Nonrefundable initiation  fees are recorded as  revenue
when received.
    
 
INCOME TAXES
 
    The  Partnership is not subject to income  taxes since the income or loss of
the Partnership  is includable  in  the respective  income  tax returns  of  the
partners.
 
   
UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
    
 
   
    The  interim financial  statements for the  nine months  ended September 30,
1995 are unaudited, however, in the opinion of management, the interim financial
statments  include  all  adjustments,   consisting  only  of  normal   recurring
adjustments,  necessary for  a fair presentation  of the results  of the interim
period. The results of  operations for such interim  period are not  necessarily
indicative of the results to be obtained for the full year.
    
 
                                     F-106
<PAGE>
                   OLDE ATLANTA GOLF CLUB LIMITED PARTNERSHIP
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
 
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
2.  LONG-TERM DEBT
   
    Long-term  debt consists of the following at  December 31, 1994 and 1995 and
September 30, 1996:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               1994       1995       1996
                                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                          <C>        <C>        <C>
Loan with Peoples Bank of Forsyth County, dated April 20, 1994, due in
 monthly payments of $15 including interest, with a balloon payment due
 April 19, 1999; interest at 8% secured by the golf course, including all
 improvements..............................................................  $   1,808  $   1,767  $   1,735
Loan with Peoples Bank of Forsyth County, dated April 15, 1995, due in
 monthly payments of $8 including interest, with a balloon payment due
 April 15, 1999; interest at 9.25%, secured by the golf course, including
 all improvements. An unused line of credit for $100 to acquire equipment
 is available..............................................................     --            889        875
                                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                 1,808      2,656      2,610
Current maturities of long-term debt.......................................         42         65         69
                                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------
Total long-term debt.......................................................  $   1,766  $   2,591  $   2,541
                                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                             ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    Maturities of long-term debt as of September 30, 1996 are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                           <C>
1997........................................................................  $      69
1998........................................................................         75
1999........................................................................      2,466
</TABLE>
    
 
    Based on  the borrowing  rates currently  available to  the Partnership  for
loans  with  similar terms  and  maturities, the  fair  value of  long-term debt
approximates the carrying amount.
 
3.  COMMITMENTS
   
    The Partnership leases golf carts under an operating lease which expires  in
November  1997. Minimum future rentals under this lease as of September 30, 1996
are as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                           <C>
1997........................................................................  $      46
1998........................................................................          8
                                                                              ---------
                                                                              $      54
                                                                              ---------
                                                                              ---------
</TABLE>
    
 
   
    Total rent expense for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 and for  the
years ended December 31, 1995 and 1994 was $47, $55 and $51, respectively.
    
 
    The  Partnership terminated its agreement with  HMS Golf Management, Inc. to
manage the  golf club  effective November  30, 1994.  The termination  agreement
included  a termination fee of $102 to be paid by the Partnership. Total expense
plus the termination fee incurred in 1994 amounted to $161.
 
   
    The  Partnership  pays  a  management   fee  to  the  general  partner   for
administrative  and management  services. The management  fee is  based on gross
revenues and amounted to $92,  $78 and $54 for  the nine months ended  September
30, 1996 and the years ended December 31, 1995 and 1994, respectively.
    
 
4.  SUBSEQUENT EVENT
   
    Subsequent   to  September  30,  1996,  the  Partnership  began  negotiating
agreements to transfer the golf course and related improvements and equipment to
Golf Trust of America.
    
 
                                     F-107
<PAGE>
   
                                     [LOGO]
    
<PAGE>
                                    PART II
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
 
ITEM 30.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION
 
   
    The  following  table sets  forth  the costs  and  expenses, payable  by the
Company in  connection with  the  sale of  Common  Stock being  registered.  All
amounts  are estimates except the SEC registration  fee, the NASD filing fee and
the American Stock Exchange listing fees.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     AMOUNT TO
                                                                                      BE PAID
                                                                                    -----------
<S>                                                                                 <C>
SEC Registration fee..............................................................   $  20,967
NASD filing fee...................................................................       7,419
American Stock Exchange listing fees..............................................      22,500
Printing and engraving............................................................       *
Legal fees and expenses of the Company............................................       *
Accounting fees and expenses......................................................       *
Blue sky fees and expenses........................................................       *
Transfer Agent and Registrar fees.................................................       *
Miscellaneous.....................................................................       *
                                                                                    -----------
    Total.........................................................................
                                                                                    -----------
                                                                                    -----------
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
*   To be completed by amendment.
 
ITEM 31.  SALES TO SPECIAL PARTIES.
 
    See Item 32 below.
 
ITEM 32.  RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES
 
    On November 11, 1996, 1 share of  Common Stock was issued by the Company  to
C.A.  Hooks, Jr. This issuance of Common  Stock was effected in reliance upon an
exemption from  registration under  Section  4(2) of  the  Securities Act  as  a
transaction  not involving a public offering. On November 11, 1996 (i) 12,500 OP
Units were issued  by the Operating  Partnership to W.  Bradley Blair, II,  (ii)
12,500  OP Units  were issued  to David J.  Dick and  (iii) 3,750  OP Units were
issued to James Hoppenrath.  These issuances were effected  in reliance upon  an
exemption  from  registration under  Section  4(2) of  the  Securities Act  as a
transaction not involving a public offering.
 
ITEM 33.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.
 
    Section 2-418 of the Maryland General Corporation Law (the "MGCL")  empowers
the Company to indemnify, subject to the standards set forth therein, any person
who  is a party in any action in  connection with any action, suit or proceeding
brought or threatened  by reason of  the fact  that the person  was a  director,
officer,  employee or agent of  such company, or is or  was serving as such with
respect to another entity at the request of such company. The MGCL also provides
that the Company may purchase insurance on behalf of any such director, officer,
employee or agent.
 
    The Company's  Charter  provides for  indemnification  of the  officers  and
directors  of the  Company substantially  identical in  scope to  that permitted
under Section 2-418 of the MGCL. The Bylaws of the Company also provide that the
expenses of officers  and directors incurred  in defending any  action, suit  or
proceeding,  whether civil,  criminal, administrative or  investigative, must be
paid by the Company as they are incurred and in advance of the final disposition
of the action,  suit or  proceeding, upon  receipt of  an undertaking  by or  on
behalf  of the  director or officer  to repay all  amounts so advanced  if it is
ultimately determined by a court of  competent jurisdiction that the officer  or
director is not entitled to be indemnified by the Company.
 
    Prior  to the completion  of the Offering,  the Company anticipates entering
into indemnification agreements with certain of its directors and officers  that
require  the Company  to indemnify  such directors  and officers  to the fullest
extent permitted  by  applicable  provisions  of the  MGCL,  provided  that  any
settlement of a third party
 
                                      II-1
<PAGE>
action  against a director or officer is approved by the Company, and subject to
limitations for actions initiated by the director or officer, penalties paid  by
insurance,  and violations  of Section 16(b)  of the Securities  Exchange Act of
1934, as amended, and similar laws.
 
    Pursuant to  the  Underwriting  Agreement,  the  Registrant  has  agreed  to
indemnify  the Underwriters against certain liabilities which may be incurred in
connection with the  Offering made  by this Prospectus  forming a  part of  this
Registration  Statement, including liabilities under the Securities Act, and the
Underwriters have agreed to indemnify the Company and its officers and directors
against certain similar liabilities.
 
    The Company's Charter limits  the liability of  the Company's directors  and
officers  for money damages to  the Company and its  shareholders to the fullest
extent permitted  from time  to time  by Maryland  law. Maryland  law  presently
permits  the  liability  of  directors  and officers  to  a  corporation  or its
shareholders for money damages to be limited,  except (i) to the extent that  it
is  proved that the director or officer actually received an improper benefit or
profit or  (ii) if  a  judgment or  other final  adjudication  is entered  in  a
proceeding  based  on a  finding  that the  director's  or officer's  action, or
failure to  act, was  the result  of active  and deliberate  dishonesty and  was
material  to the cause  of action adjudicated in  the proceeding. This provision
does not limit the ability  of the Company or  its shareholders to obtain  other
relief, such as an injunction or rescission.
 
ITEM 34.  TREATMENT OF PROCEEDS FROM STOCK BEING REGISTERED.
 
    Not applicable.
 
ITEM 35.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS.
 
   
    (a)  Financial Statements.
    
 
    Index included at page F-1 to F-4
 
   
    (b) Exhibits.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.
- ---------
<C>         <S>
      1.1*  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
      3.1** Charter  of  the Company,  as filed  with  the State  Department of
             Assessments and Taxation of Maryland on November 8, 1996.
      3.2   Bylaws of the Company, as currently in effect.
      5.1   Opinion of Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll as to legality of  the
             shares being registered.
      8.1*  Opinion of O'Melveny & Myers LLP as to tax matters.
     10.1   Form of First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership
             of the Operating Partnership.
     10.2   Form of Participating Lease.
     10.3*  Form  of Right  of Option  to Purchase  and Right  of First Refusal
             Agreement.
     10.4** Form of Contribution and Leaseback Agreement.
     10.6   Form of Golf Trust of America, Inc. Stock Incentive Plan.
     10.7   Form  of  Golf  Trust  of  America,  Inc.  Non-Employee  Directors'
             Incentive Plan.
     10.8   Form  of Employment  Agreement between  the Company  and W. Bradley
             Blair, II.
     10.9   Form of Employment Agreement between the Company and David J. Dick.
     10.10  Form of  Employment  Agreement between  the  Company and  Scott  D.
             Peters.
     22.1   List of subsidiaries of the Company.
     23.1   Consents  of Price  Waterhouse LLP,  Coopers &  Lybrand L.L.P., BDO
             Seidman, LLP and Crowe, Chizek and Company LLP.
     23.2   Consent of Ballard Spahr Andrews  & Ingersoll (included within  the
             opinion filed as Exhibit 5.1).
     23.3*  Consent of O'Melveny & Myers LLP
     24.1** Powers of Attorney.
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-2
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.
- ---------
<C>         <S>
     99.1   Consent of Fred W. Reams, proposed director.
     99.2   Consent of Roy C. Chapman, proposed director.
     99.3   Consent of Edward L. Wax, proposed director.
     99.4   Consent of Raymond V. Jones, proposed director.
</TABLE>
    
 
- ------------
 *  To be filed by amendment.
 
   
**  Previously filed.
    
 
ITEM 36.  UNDERTAKINGS
 
    The  undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes to provide to the Underwriters
at the closing  specified in  the Underwriting Agreement,  certificates in  such
denominations  and registered in  such names as required  by the Underwriters to
permit prompt delivery to each purchaser.
 
    Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities  Act
may  be  permitted  to  directors,  officers  and  controlling  persons  of  the
Registrant pursuant  to  the  provisions  described  under  Item  33  above,  or
otherwise, the Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of the Securities
and  Exchange  Commission  such  indemnification  is  against  public  policy as
expressed in  the  Securities  Act  of 1933,  as  amended,  and  is,  therefore,
unenforceable.  In  the  event that  a  claim for  indemnification  against such
liabilities (other than the  payment by the Registrant  of expenses incurred  or
paid  by a  director, officer  or controlling  person of  the Registrant  in the
successful defense  of any  action,  suit or  proceeding)  is asserted  by  such
director,  officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being
registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has been settled  by controlling  precedent, submit  to a  court of  appropriate
jurisdiction  the question whether such indemnification  by it is against public
policy as expressed  in the Securities  Act and  will be governed  by the  final
adjudication of such issue.
 
    The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:
 
   
        (1)  For purposes of determining any  liability under the Securities Act
    of 1933, as amended, the information omitted from the form of prospectus  as
    filed  as part of the registration statement  in reliance upon Rule 430A and
    contained in the form of prospectus filed by the Registrant pursuant to Rule
    424(b(1) or (4)  or 497(h)  under the Securities  Act of  1933, as  amended,
    shall  be deemed to be part of the  registration statement as of the time it
    was declared effective.
    
 
   
        (2) For the purpose  of determining any  liability under the  Securities
    Act  of 1933, as amended, each  posteffective amendment that contains a form
    of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement relating to
    the securities offered therein, and the offering of such securities at  that
    time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.
    
 
                                      II-3
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES
 
   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Amendment No. 1  to Registration Statement on Form S-11  to
be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in Myrtle
Beach, State of South Carolina, on January 14, 1997.
    
 
   
                                          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.
    
 
   
                                          By:      /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II
    
 
                                             -----------------------------------
   
                                                    W. Bradley Blair, II
                                                          PRESIDENT
    
 
   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, this Amendment
No. 1 to the Registration  Statement on Form S-11 has  been signed below by  the
following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                     SIGNATURE                                         TITLE                           DATE
- ---------------------------------------------------  -----------------------------------------  ------------------
 
<C>                                                  <S>                                        <C>
             /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II
     ----------------------------------------        Chairman of the Board of Directors/ Chief    January 14, 1997
               W. Bradley Blair, II                  Executive Officer/President
 
                 /s/ DAVID J. DICK
     ----------------------------------------        Executive Vice President/Director            January 14, 1997
                   David J. Dick
 
                /s/ SCOTT D. PETERS
     ----------------------------------------        Senior Vice President/Chief Financial        January 14, 1997
                  Scott D. Peters                    Officer
 
                       /s/ *
     ----------------------------------------        Director                                     January 14, 1997
                  Larry D. Young
 
              *Power of Attorney By:
 
             /s/ W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II
     ----------------------------------------
               W. Bradley Blair, II
              CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD/
              CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
</TABLE>
    
 
                                      II-4

<PAGE>
                                                                     EXHIBIT 3.2
                                                                          BYLAWS



<PAGE>




                                      THE BYLAWS
    
                                          OF

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.





<PAGE>


                                  TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                            PAGE

ARTICLE I     Offices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1

    Section 1.     PRINCIPAL OFFICE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1
    Section 2.     ADDITIONAL OFFICES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1
    Section 3.     FISCAL AND TAXABLE YEARS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1

ARTICLE II    DEFINITIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1

ARTICLE III   MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1
    Section 1.     PLACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1
    Section 2.     ANNUAL MEETING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1
    Section 3.     SPECIAL MEETINGS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    Section 4.     NOTICE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    Section 5.     ORGANIZATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    Section 6.     QUORUM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    Section 7.     VOTING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  2
    Section 8.     PROXIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
    Section 9.     VOTING OF SHARES BY CERTAIN HOLDERS . . . . . . . . . . .  3
    Section 10.    INSPECTORS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  3
    Section 11.    DETERMINATION OF SHAREHOLDERS OF RECORD . . . . . . . . .  3
    Section 12.    ACTION WITHOUT A MEETING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
    Section 13.    VOTING BY BALLOT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
    Section 14.    CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION STATUTE . . . . . . . . . . . .  4

ARTICLE IV    Directors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
    Section 1.     GENERAL POWERS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
    Section 2.     NUMBER, TENURE AND QUALIFICATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . .  4
    Section 3.     CHANGES IN NUMBER VACANCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
    Section 4.     RESIGNATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
    Section 5.     REMOVAL OF DIRECTORS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
    Section 6.     ANNUAL AND REGULAR MEETINGS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
    Section 7.     SPECIAL MEETINGS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  5
    Section 8.     NOTICE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 9.     QUORUM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 10.    VOTING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 11.    TELEPHONE MEETINGS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 12.    ACTION WITHOUT A MEETING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 13.    COMPENSATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6
    Section 14.    POLICIES AND RESOLUTIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  6

ARTICLE V     Committees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
    Section 1.     COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
    Section 2.     TELEPHONE MEETINGS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  7
    Section 3.     ACTION BY COMMITTEES WITHOUT A MEETING. . . . . . . . . .  7

                                       i
<PAGE>
ARTICLE VI    Officers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 1.     GENERAL PROVISIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 2.     SUBORDINATE OFFICERS, COMMITTEES AND AGENTS . . . . . . .  8
    Section 3.     REMOVAL AND RESIGNATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 4.     VACANCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 5.     GENERAL POWERS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 6.     CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 7.     CHIEF OPERATING OFFICER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  8
    Section 8.     CHAIRMAN AND VICE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD . . . . . . . . .  9
    Section 9.     PRESIDENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    Section 10.    VICE PRESIDENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    Section 11.    SECRETARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    Section 12.    CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER OR TREASURER. . . . . . . . . . .  9
    Section 13.    ASSISTANT SECRETARIES AND ASSISTANT TREASURERS. . . . . . 10
    Section 14.    SALARIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

ARTICLE VII   Contracts, Notes, Checks and Deposits. . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 1.     CONTRACTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 2.     CHECKS AND DRAFTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 3.     DEPOSITS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

ARTICLE VIII  Capital Share. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 1.     CERTIFICATES OF SHARES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 2.     LOST CERTIFICATE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
    Section 3.     TRANSFER AGENTS AND REGISTRARS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 4.     TRANSFER OF SHARES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 5.     SHARE LEDGER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

ARTICLE IX    Dividends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 1.     DECLARATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 2.     CONTINGENCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

ARTICLE X     Indemnification and Limitation of Liability. . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 1.     INDEMNIFICATION OF AGENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    Section 2.     INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    Section 3.     INDEMNIFICATION NON-EXCLUSIVE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    Section 4.     LIMITATION OF LIABILITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

ARTICLE XI    Seal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    Section 1.     SEAL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
    Section 2.     AFFIXING SEAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

ARTICLE XII   Waiver of Notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

ARTICLE XIII  Amendment of Bylaws. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
    Section 1.     BY DIRECTORS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

                                      ii
<PAGE>
                                      ARTICLE I

                                       OFFICES

         SECTION 1.     PRINCIPAL OFFICE.  The principal office of Golf Trust
of America, Inc. (the "Corporation") shall be located at 190 King Street,
Charleston, South Carolina 29401 or at any other place or places as the Board of
Directors may designate.

         SECTION 2.     ADDITIONAL OFFICES.  The Corporation may have
additional offices at such places as the Board of Directors may from time to
time determine or the business of the Corporation may require.

         SECTION 3.     FISCAL AND TAXABLE YEARS.  The fiscal and taxable years
of the Corporation shall begin on January 1 and end on December 31.

                                      ARTICLE II

                                     DEFINITIONS

         For purposes of these Bylaws, the following words shall have the
meanings set forth below:

         (a)  "Affiliate" of a person shall mean (i) any person that, directly
or indirectly, controls or is controlled by or is under common control with such
person (ii) any other person that owns, beneficially, directly or indirectly,
five percent (5%) or more of the outstanding capital shares, shares or equity
interests of such person, or (iii) any officer, director, employee, partner or
trustee of such person or any person controlling, controlled by or under common
control with such person (excluding trustees and persons serving in similar
capacities who are not otherwise an Affiliate of such person).  The term
"person" means and includes individuals, corporations, general and limited
partnerships, stock companies, land trusts, business trusts, or other entities
and governments and agencies and political subdivisions thereof.  For the
purposes of this definition, "control" (including the correlative meanings of
the terms "controlled by" and "under common control with"), as used with respect
to any person, shall mean the possession, directly or indirectly,of the power to
direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such person,
through the ownership of voting securities, partnership interests or other
equity interests.  

         (b)  "Independent Director" shall mean a Director of the Corporation
who is not an officer or employee of the Corporation or an Affiliate of (i) any
lessee of or management company operating any of the properties owned by the
Corporation or any Affiliate of the Corporation, (ii) any subsidiary of the
Corporation or (iii) any partnership which is an Affiliate of the Corporation.

                                     ARTICLE III

                               MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS

         SECTION 1.     PLACE.  All meetings of shareholders shall be held at
190 King Street, Charleston, South Carolina, or at such other place within the
United States as shall be stated in the notice of the meeting.

         SECTION 2.     ANNUAL MEETING.  The President or the Board of
Directors may fix the time of the annual meeting of the shareholders for the
election of Directors and the transaction of any business as may be properly
brought before the meeting, but if no such date and time is fixed by the
President or the Board of Directors, the meeting for any calendar year shall be
held on the fourth Thursday in May, if that day is not a legal holiday.  If that
day is a legal holiday, the annual meeting shall be held on the next succeeding
business

                                       
<PAGE>
day that is not a legal holiday.  Failure to hold an annual meeting does not 
invalidate the Corporation's existence or affect any otherwise valid 
corporate acts.

         SECTION 3.     SPECIAL MEETINGS.  The President, a majority of the
Board of Directors or a majority of the Independent Directors may call special
meetings of the shareholders.  Special meetings of shareholders also shall be
called by the Secretary upon the written request of the holders of shares
entitled to cast not less than fifty percent (50%) of all the votes entitled to
be cast at such meeting.  Such request shall state the purpose of such meeting
and the matters proposed to be acted on at such meeting.  The Secretary shall
inform such shareholders of the reasonably estimated cost of preparing and
mailing notice of the meeting and, upon payment to the Corporation of such costs
by such shareholders, the Secretary shall give notice to each shareholder
entitled to notice of the meeting.  Unless requested by shareholders entitled to
cast a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast at such meeting, a special
meeting need not be called to consider any matter which is substantially the
same as a matter voted on at any special meeting of the shareholders held during
the preceding twelve months.  

         SECTION 4.     NOTICE.  Not less than ten (10) nor more than sixty
(60) days before each meeting of shareholders, the Secretary shall give to each
shareholder entitled to vote at such meeting and to each shareholder not
entitled to vote who is entitled to notice of the meeting, written or printed
notice stating the time and place of the meeting and, in the case of a special
meeting or as otherwise may be required by statute, the purpose for which the
meeting is called, either by mail or by presenting it to such shareholder
personally or by leaving it at his residence or usual place of business.  If
mailed, such notice shall be deemed to be given when deposited in the United
States mail addressed to the shareholder at his post office address as it
appears on the records of the Corporation, with postage thereon prepaid.

         SECTION 5.     ORGANIZATION.  At every meeting of the shareholders,
the Chairman of the Board, if there be one, shall conduct the meeting or, in the
case of vacancy in office or absence of the Chairman of the Board, one of the
following officers present shall conduct the meeting in the order stated:  the
Vice Chairman of the Board, if there be one, the President, the Vice Presidents
in their order of rank and seniority, or a Chairman chosen by the shareholders
entitled to cast a majority of the votes which all shareholders present in
person or by proxy are entitled to cast, shall act as Chairman, and the
Secretary, or, in his absence, an assistant secretary, or in the absence of both
the Secretary and assistant secretaries, a person appointed by the Chairman
shall act as Secretary.

         SECTION 6.     QUORUM.  At any meeting of shareholders, the presence
in person or by proxy of shareholders entitled to cast fifty percent (50%) of
all the votes entitled to be cast at such meeting shall constitute a quorum; but
this Section 6 shall not affect any requirement under any statute, the Charter
or these Bylaws for the vote necessary for the adoption of any measure.  If such
quorum shall not be present at any meeting of the shareholders, the shareholders
representing a majority of the shares entitled to vote at such meeting, present
in person or by proxy, may vote to adjourn the meeting from time to time to a
date not more than 120 days after the original record date without notice other
than announcement at the meeting until such quorum shall be present.  At such
adjourned meeting at which a quorum shall be present, any business may be
transacted which might have been transacted at the meeting as originally
notified.

         SECTION 7.     VOTING.  A plurality of all the votes cast at a meeting
of shareholders duly called and at which a quorum is present shall be sufficient
to elect a director.  There shall be no cumulative voting.  Each common share
may be voted for as many individuals as there are Directors to be elected and
for whose election the share is entitled to be voted.  A majority of the votes
cast at a meeting of shareholders duly called and at which a quorum is present
shall be sufficient to approve any other matter which may properly come before
the meeting, unless more than a majority of the votes cast is required by
statute, by the Charter or by these Bylaws.  Each shareholder of record shall
have the right, at every meeting of shareholders, to one vote for each share
held, except shares which are the subject of a redemption notice as provided in
the Charter.

                                       2
<PAGE>
         SECTION 8.     PROXIES.  A shareholder may vote the common shares
owned of record by him, either in person or by proxy executed in writing by the
shareholder or by his duly authorized attorney in fact.  Such proxy shall be
filed with the Secretary of the Corporation before or at the time of the
meeting.  No proxy shall be valid after eleven months from the date of its
execution, unless otherwise provided in the proxy.
         
         SECTION 9.     VOTING OF SHARES BY CERTAIN HOLDERS.  Shares registered
in the name of a trust or another corporation, if entitled to be voted, may be
voted by the president, a vice president or a proxy appointed by the president
or a vice president of such trust or other corporation, unless some other person
who has been appointed to vote such shares pursuant to a bylaw or a resolution
of the board of such trust or other corporation presents a certified copy of
such bylaw or resolution, in which case such person may vote such shares.  Any
fiduciary may vote shares registered in his name as such fiduciary, either in
person or by proxy.

    Shares indirectly owned by the Corporation shall not be voted at any
meeting and shall not be counted in determining the total number of outstanding
shares entitled to be voted at any given time, unless they are held by it in a
fiduciary capacity, in which case they may be voted and shall all be counted in
determining the total number of outstanding shares at any given time.  

    The Board of Directors may adopt by resolution a procedure by which a
shareholder may certify in writing to the Corporation that any shares registered
in the name of the shareholder are held for the account of a specified person
other than the shareholder.  The resolution shall set forth the class of
shareholders who may make the certification, the purpose for which the
certification may be made, the form of certification and the information to be
contained in it; if the certification is with respect to a record date or
closing of the share transfer books, the time after the record date or closing
of the share transfer books within which the certification must be received by
the Corporation; and any other provisions with respect to the procedure which
the Board of Directors considers necessary or desirable.  On receipt of such
certification, the person specified in the certification shall be regarded as,
for the purposes set forth in the certification, the shareholder of record of
the specified shares in place of the shareholder who makes the certification.

         SECTION 10.    INSPECTORS.  At any meeting of shareholders, the
Chairman of the meeting may, or upon the request of any shareholder shall,
appoint one or more persons as inspectors for such meeting.  Such inspectors
shall ascertain and report the number of shares represented at the meeting based
upon their determination of the validity and effect of proxies, count all votes,
report the results and perform such other acts as are proper to conduct the
election and voting with impartiality and fairness to all the shareholders.

    Each report of an inspector shall be in writing and signed by him or by a
majority of them if there is more than one inspector acting at such meeting.  If
there is more than one inspector, the report of a majority shall be the report
of the inspectors.  The report of the inspector or inspectors on the number of
shares represented at the meeting and the results of the voting shall be PRIMA
FACIE evidence thereof.

         SECTION 11.    DETERMINATION OF SHAREHOLDERS OF RECORD.  The Board of
Directors shall fix a date, not more than sixty (60) nor less than ten (10) days
preceding the date of any meeting of shareholders, and not more than sixty (60)
days preceding the date fixed for the payment of any dividend or distribution,
or the date for the allotment of rights, or the date when any change or
conversion or exchange of shares will be made or go into effect, as a record
date for the determination of the shareholders entitled to notice of, or to vote
at, any such meeting, or entitled to receive any such dividend or distribution
or allotment of rights, or to exercise the rights in respect to any such change,
conversion or exchange of shares.

    When a determination of shareholders entitled to vote at any meeting of
shareholders has been made as provided in this Section 11, such determination
shall apply to any adjournment thereof unless the meeting is adjourned to a date
more than one hundred twenty (120) days after the date fixed for the original
meeting, in which case the Board of Directors shall fix a new record date.

                                       3
<PAGE>
         SECTION 12.    ACTION WITHOUT A MEETING.  Any action required or
permitted to be taken at a meeting of shareholders may be taken without a
meeting if a consent in writing, setting forth such action, is signed by each
shareholder entitled to vote on the matter and any other shareholder entitled to
notice of a meeting of shareholders (but not to vote thereat) has waived in
writing any right to dissent from such action, and such consent and waiver are
filed with the minutes of proceedings of the shareholders.

         SECTION 13.    VOTING BY BALLOT.  Voting on any question or in any
election may be VIVA VOCE unless the presiding officer shall order or any
shareholder shall demand that voting be by ballot.

         SECTION 14.    CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION STATUTE.  Subtitle 7 of
Title 3 of the Maryland General Corporation Law does not apply to any
acquisition of shares of capital stock of the Corporation.

                                      ARTICLE IV

                                      DIRECTORS

         SECTION 1.     GENERAL POWERS.  The Board of Directors shall have full
power to conduct, manage, and direct the business and affairs of the
Corporation, and all powers of the Corporation, except those specifically
reserved or granted to the shareholders by statute or by the Charter or these
Bylaws, shall be exercised by, or under the authority of, the Board of
Directors.  Unless otherwise agreed between the Corporation and the Director,
each individual Director, including each Independent Director, may engage in
other business activities of the type conducted by the Corporation and is not
required to present to the Corporation any investment opportunities presented to
them even though the investment opportunities may be within the scope of the
Corporation's investment policies.

         SECTION 2.     NUMBER, TENURE AND QUALIFICATIONS.  At any regular
meeting or at any special meeting called for that purpose, a majority of the
entire Board of Directors may establish, increase or decrease the number of
directors, provided that the number thereof shall not be less than the minimum
number required by the General Laws of the State of Maryland now or hereafter in
force, nor more than nine (9), and further provided that the tenure of office of
a director shall not be affected by any decrease in the number of directors. 
Pursuant to the Charter of the Corporation, at all times subsequent to the
closing of the Initial Public Offering of Common Shares of the Corporation, the
directors shall be divided into three (3) classes with terms of office of three
years each, with the term of office of one class expiring at the annual meeting
of stockholders in each year.  Each director shall hold office for the term for
which he or she is elected and until his or her successor is duly elected and
qualified, or until his or her resignation, removal (in accordance with the
Charter and these Bylaws) or death.  

    At all times (except (i) during a period not to exceed sixty (60) days
following the death, resignation, incapacity or removal from office of a
Director prior to the expiration of the Director's term of office or (ii) prior
to the closing date of the Initial Public Offering (as hereinafter defined) and
the consummation of all transactions related thereto), a majority of the
Directors shall be Independent Directors.

    An Independent Director shall be a person who is not: (i) an officer or
employee of the Corporation; or (ii) an Affiliate of (w) any advisor to the
Corporation under an advisory agreement; (x) any lessee or management company
operating any property of the Corporation; (y) any subsidiary of the
Corporation; (z) or any partnership which is an Affiliate of the Corporation.

    For purposes of this Section 2 of the Bylaws, an "Affiliate" of a person or
entity shall mean (i) any person that, directly or indirectly, controls or is
controlled by or is under common control with such person, (ii) any other person
that owns, beneficially, directly or indirectly, five percent (5%) or more of
the outstanding capital shares, shares or equity interests of such person, or
(iii) any officer, director, employee, partner or trustee of such person or any
person controlling, controlled by or under common control with such person

                                       4
<PAGE>
(excluding trustees and persons serving in similar capacities who are not
otherwise an Affiliate of such person).  The term "person" means and includes
individuals, corporations, general and limited partnerships, stock companies or
associations, joint ventures, associations companies, trusts, banks, trust
companies, last trusts, business trusts, or other entities and governments and
agencies and political subdivisions thereof.  For the purposes of this
definition, "control" (including the correlative meanings of the terms
"controlled by" and "under common control with", as used with respect to any
person, shall mean the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to
direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such person,
through the ownership of voting securities, partnership interests or other
equity interests.

    Notwithstanding the foregoing requirement that a majority of the directors
be Independent Directors, no action otherwise validly taken by the Board of
Directors during a period in which a majority of its members are not Independent
Directors shall be invalidated or otherwise affected by such circumstance, nor
shall such circumstance subject the directors taking any such action to a higher
standard of care or to liability other than that which would have applied to
such action had a majority of the members of the Board of Directors been
independent Directors at the time such action was taken.

         SECTION 3.     CHANGES IN NUMBER VACANCIES.  Except in the case of a
vacancy on the Board of Directors among the directors elected by a class of
Equity Shares other than Common Shares, any vacancy on the Board of Directors
may be filled by the affirmative vote of the remaining directors (except that a
vacancy which results from an increase in the number of directors may be filled
by a majority of the entire Board of Directors), and, in the case of a vacancy
resulting from the removal of a director, by the stockholders by the vote of a
majority of the votes entitled to be cast in the election of directors.  Any
vacancy on the Board of Directors among the directors elected by a class of
Equity Shares (other than Common Shares) may be filled by a majority of the
remaining directors elected by that class or the sole remaining director elected
by that class, or by the stockholders by a majority of the votes of that class. 
If the shareholders of any class or series are entitled separately to elect one
or more Directors, a majority of the remaining Directors elected by that class
or series or the sole remaining Director elected by that class or series may
fill any vacancy among the number of Directors elected by that class or series. 
A Director elected by the Board of Directors to fill a vacancy shall be elected
to hold office until the next annual meeting of shareholders or until his
successor is elected and qualified.  The Board of Directors may declare
unqualified a Director who has been declared of unsound mind by an order of
court who has pled guilty or NOLO CONTENDERE to, or been convicted of, a felony
involving moral turpitude, or who has wilfully violated the Corporation's
Charter or these Bylaws.  The office of a Director declared unqualified shall be
considered vacant until filled as herein provided.

         SECTION 4.     RESIGNATIONS.  Any Director or member of a committee
may resign at any time.  Such resignation shall be made in writing and shall
take effect at the time specified therein, or if no time be specified, at the
time of the receipt by the Chairman of the Board, the President or the
Secretary.

         SECTION 5.     REMOVAL OF DIRECTORS.  Any Director may be removed,
with or without cause by the affirmative vote of the stockholders holding not
less than two-thirds (66 2/3%) of all the votes entitled to be cast for the
election of Directors; provided, however that in the case of any Director
elected by holders of a class of Equity Shares, other than Common Shares, such
Directors may be removed, with or without cause, by the affirmative vote of all
of that class of Equity Shares.

         SECTION 6.     ANNUAL AND REGULAR MEETINGS.  An annual meeting of the 
Board of Directors shall be held immediately after and at the same place as the 
annual meeting of shareholders, no notice other than this bylaw being 
necessary. The Board of Directors may provide, by resolution, the time and 
place, either within or without the State of South Carolina, for the holding of 
regular meeting of the Board of Directors without other notice than such 
resolution.

         SECTION 7.     SPECIAL MEETINGS.  Special meetings of the Board of
Directors may be called by or at the request of the President, a majority of the
Board of Directors or a majority of the Independent Directors then in office. 
The person or persons authorized to call special meetings of the Board of
Directors

                                       5
<PAGE>
may fix any place, either within or without the State of South Carolina, as the
place for holding any special meeting of the Board of Directors called by them.

         SECTION 8.     NOTICE.  Notice of any special meeting of the Board of 
Directors shall be given by written notice delivered personally, telegraphed or 
mailed to each Director at his business or resident address.  Personally 
delivered or telegraphed notices shall be given at least two days prior to the 
meeting.  Notice by mail shall be given at least five days prior to the 
meeting. If mailed, such notice shall be deemed to be given when deposited in 
the United States mail properly addressed, with postage thereon prepaid.  If 
given by telegram, such notice shall be deemed to be given when the telegram is 
delivered to the telegraph company.  Neither the business to be transacted at, 
nor the purpose of, any annual, regular or special meeting of the Board of 
Directors need be stated in the notice, unless required by statute or these 
Bylaws.

         SECTION 9.     QUORUM.  A majority of the entire Board of Directors
shall constitute a quorum for transaction of business at any meeting of the
Board of Directors, provided that, if less than a quorum is present at said
meeting, a majority of the Directors present may adjourn the meeting from time
to time without further notice.

         The Directors present at a meeting which has been duly called and
convened may continue to transact business until adjournment, notwithstanding
the withdrawal of enough Directors to leave less than a majority of the entire
Board, provided, that at least one-third of the entire Board of Directors
remains present at that meeting, in which case a quorum will still be deemed
present.

         SECTION 10.    VOTING.  (a) Except as provided in subsection (b) of
this Section 10, the action of the majority of the Directors present at a
meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the action of the Board of
Directors, unless the concurrence of a greater proportion is required for such
action by the Charter, these Bylaws, or applicable statute.

         (b)  Notwithstanding anything in these Bylaws to the contrary, any
action pertaining any transaction involving the Corporation with respect to the
purchase, sale, acquisition, lease or mortgage of any real estate asset in which
an officer, Director or advisor of the Corporation has any direct or indirect
interest other than solely as a result of such person's status as an officer,
director or advisor of the Corporation, must be approved by a majority of the
Directors and a majority of the disinterested Independent Directors, even if the
disinterested Independent Directors constitutes less than a quorum.

         SECTION 11.    TELEPHONE MEETINGS.  Members of the Board of Directors
may participate in a meeting by means of a conference telephone or similar
communications equipment if all persons participating in the meeting can hear
each other at the same time.  Participation in a meeting by these means shall
constitute presence in person at the meeting.

         SECTION 12.    ACTION WITHOUT A MEETING.  Any action required or
permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors may be taken
without a meeting, if a consent in writing to such action is signed by each
Director and such written consent is filed with the minutes of proceedings of
the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 13.    COMPENSATION.  Independent Directors shall receive such
reasonable compensation for their services as Directors as the Board of
Directors may fix or determine from time to time; such compensation may include
a fixed sum, capital shares of the Corporation and Directors shall receive
reimbursement of reasonable expenses incurred in traveling to and from or
attending regular or special meetings of the Board of Directors or of any
committee thereof.

         SECTION 14.    POLICIES AND RESOLUTIONS.  It shall be the duty of the
Board of Directors to insure that the purchase, sale, retention and disposal of
the Corporation's assets, the investment policies and the borrowing policies of
the Corporation and the limitations thereon or amendment thereof are all times:

                                       6
<PAGE>
         (a)  consistent with such policies, limitations and restrictions are
contained in these Bylaws, or in the Corporation's Charter, or as described in
the Registration Statement or in the Corporation's ongoing periodic reports
filed with the SEC following the Initial Public Offering, subject to revision
from time to time at the discretion of the Board of Directors without
shareholder approval unless otherwise required by law; and 

         (b)  in compliance with the restrictions applicable to real estate
investment trusts pursuant to the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

                                      ARTICLE V

                                      COMMITTEES

         SECTION 1.     COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD.  The Board of Directors may
appoint from among its members an executive committee and other committees
comprised of one or more Directors.  The Board of Directors shall appoint an
audit committee comprised of not less than two members, a majority of whom are
Independent Directors.  The Board of Directors shall appoint a compensation
committee comprised of not less than three Independent Directors.  The Board of
Directors may delegate to any committee any of the powers of the Board of
Directors except the power to elect Directors, declare dividends or
distributions on shares, recommend to the shareholders any action which requires
shareholder approval, amend or repeal these Bylaws, approve any merger or share
exchange which does not require shareholder approval or issue shares.  However,
if the Board of Directors has given general authorization for the issuance of
shares, a committee of the Board of Directors, in accordance with a general
formula or method specified by the Board of Directors by resolution or by
adoption of a share option plan, may fix the terms of shares, subject to
classification or reclassification, and the terms on which any shares may be
issued.

         Notice of committee meetings shall be given in the same manner as
notice for special meetings of the Board of Directors.

         One-third, but not less than two (unless the committee has less than
two members), of the members of any committee shall be present in person at any
meeting of such committee in order to constitute a quorum for the transaction of
business at such meeting, and the act of a majority present shall be the act of
such committee.  The Board of Directors may designate a chairman of any
committee, and such chairman or any two members of any committee (unless the
committee has less than two members, in which case one member of such committee)
may fix the time and place of its meetings unless the Board shall otherwise
provide.  In the absence or disqualification of any member of any such
committee, the members thereof present at any meeting and not disqualified from
voting, whether or not they constitute a quorum, may unanimously appoint another
Director to act at the meeting int he place of such absent or disqualified
members; provided, however, that in the event of the absence or disqualification
of an Independent Director, such appointee shall be an Independent Director.

         Each committee shall keep minutes of its proceedings and shall report
the same to the Board of Directors at the meeting next succeeding, and any
action by the committees shall be subject to revision and alteration by the
Board of Directors, provided that no rights of third persons shall be affected
by any such revision or altercation.  

         Subject to the provisions hereof, the Board of Directors shall have
the power at any time to change the membership of any committee, to fill all
vacancies, to designate alternative members to replace any absent or
disqualified members or to dissolve any such committee.  

         SECTION 2.     TELEPHONE MEETINGS.  Members of a committee of the
Board of Directors may participate in a meeting by means of a conference
telephone or similar communications equipment if all

                                       7
<PAGE>
persons participating in the meeting can hear each other at the same time.  
Participation in a meeting by these means shall constitute presence in a person 
at the meeting.

         SECTION 3.     ACTION BY COMMITTEES WITHOUT A MEETING.  Any action
required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of a committee of the Board of
Directors may be taken without a meeting, if a consent in writing to such action
is signed by each members of the committee and such written consent is filed
with the minutes of proceedings of such committee.

                                      ARTICLE VI

                                       OFFICERS

         SECTION 1.     GENERAL PROVISIONS.  The officers of the Corporation
may consist of a Chairman of the Board, a Vice Chairman of the Board, a
President, a Chief Executive Officer, a Chief Operating Officer, one or more
Vice Presidents, a Chief Financial Officer or Treasurer, one or more assistant
treasurers, a Secretary, and one or more assistant secretaries and such other
officers as may be elected in accordance with the provisions of Section 2 of
this Article VI.  The officers of the Corporation shall be elected annually by
the Board of Directors at the first meeting of the Board of Directors held after
each annual meeting of shareholders.  If the election of officers shall not be
held at such meeting, such election shall be held as soon thereafter as may be
convenient.  Each officer shall hold office until his successor is elected and
qualifies or until his death, resignation or removal in the manner hereinafter
provided.  Any two or more offices may be held by the same person.  In its
discretion, the Board of Directors may leave unfilled any office except that of
President and Secretary.  Election or appointment of an officer or agent shall
not of itself create contract rights between the Corporation and such officer or
agent.

         SECTION 2.     SUBORDINATE OFFICERS, COMMITTEES AND AGENTS.  The Board
of Directors may from time to time elect such other officers and appoint such
committees, employees, other agents as the business of the Corporation may
require, including one or more assistant secretaries, and one or more assistant
treasurers, each of whom shall hold office for such period, have such authority,
and perform such duties as are provided in these Bylaws, or as the Board of
Directors may from time to time determine.  The Directors may delegate to any
officer or committee the power to elect subordinate officers and to retain or
appoint employees or other agents.

         SECTION 3.     REMOVAL AND RESIGNATION.  Any officer or agent of the
Corporation may be removed by the Board of Directors if in its judgment the best
interests of the Corporation would be served thereby, but such removal shall be
without prejudice to the contract rights, if any, of the person so removed.  Any
officer of the Corporation may resign at any time by giving written notice of
his resignation to the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board, the
President or the Secretary.  Any resignation shall take effect at the time
specified therein or, if the time when it shall become effective is not
specified therein, immediately upon its receipt.  The acceptance of a
resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective unless otherwise stated
in the resignation.

         SECTION 4.     VACANCIES.  A vacancy in any office may be filled by
the Board of Directors for the balance of the term.

         SECTION 5.     GENERAL POWERS.  All officers of the Corporation as
between themselves and the Corporation shall, respectively, have such authority
and perform such duties in the management of the property and affairs of the
Corporation as may be determined by resolution of the Board of Directors, or in
the absence of controlling provisions in a resolution of the Board of Directors,
as may be provided in these Bylaws.

         SECTION 6.     CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER.  The Board of Directors may
designate a chief executive officer from among the elected officers.  The chief
executive officer shall have responsibility for

                                       8
<PAGE>
implementation of the policies of the Corporation, as determined by the Board 
of Directors, and for the administration of the business affairs of the 
Corporation.

         SECTION 7.     CHIEF OPERATING OFFICER.  The Board of Directors may
designate a chief operating officer from among the elected officers.  Said
officer will have the responsibility and duties as set forth by the Board of
Directors or the chief executive officer.

         SECTION 8.     CHAIRMAN AND VICE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD.  The Chairman
of the Board, if there be one, shall preside over the meetings of the Board of
Directors and of the shareholders at which he shall be present.  In the absence
of the Chairman of the Board, the Vice Chairman of the Board, if there be one,
shall preside at such meetings at which he shall be present.  The Chairman of
the Board and the Vice Chairman of the Board shall, respectively, perform such
other duties as may be assigned to him or them by the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 9.     PRESIDENT.  The President shall in general supervise
and control all of the business and affairs of the Corporation.  Unless the
President is not a member of the Board of Directors, in the absence of both the
Chairman and Vice Chairman of the Board, he shall preside at all meetings of the
Board of Directors and of the shareholders at which he shall be present.  In the
absence of a designation of a chief executive officer by the Board of Directors,
the President shall be the chief executive officer and shall be EX OFFICIO a
member of all committees that may, from time to time, be constituted by the
Board of Directors.  He may execute any deed, mortgage, bond, contract or other
instrument to which the Corporation is a party, except in cases where the
execution thereof shall be expressly delegated by the Board of Directors or by
these Bylaws to some other officer or agent of the Corporation or shall be
required by law to be otherwise executed; and in general shall perform all
duties incident to the office of President and such other duties as may be
prescribed by the Board of Directors from time to time.

         SECTION 10.    VICE PRESIDENTS.  In the absence of the President or in
the event of a vacancy in such office, the Vice President (or in the event there
be more than one Vice President, the Vice Presidents in the order designated at
the time of their election or, in the absence of any designation, then in the
order of the election) shall perform the duties of the President and when so
acting shall have all the powers of and be subject to all the restrictions upon
the President, and shall perform such other duties as from time to time may be
assigned to him by the President or by the Board of Directors.  The Board of
Directors may designate one or more Vice Presidents as executive Vice President
or as Vice President for particular areas of responsibility.

         SECTION 11.    SECRETARY.  The Secretary shall (a) keep the minutes of
the proceedings of the shareholders, the Board of Directors and committees of
the Board of Directors in one or more books provided for that purpose; (b) see
that all notices are duly given in accordance with the provisions of these
Bylaws or as required by law; (c) be custodian of the corporate records and of
the seal of the Corporation; (d) keep a register of the post office address of
each shareholder which shall be furnished to the Secretary by such shareholder;
(e) have general charge of the share transfer books of the Corporation; and (f)
in general perform such other duties as from time to time may be assigned to him
by the President or by the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 12.    CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER OR TREASURER.  The Chief
Financial Officer or Treasurer shall have the custody of the corporate funds and
securities and shall deposit all moneys and other valuable effects in the name
and to the credit of the Corporation in such depositories as may be designated
by the Board of Directors.

         He shall disburse the funds of the Corporation as may be ordered by
the Board of Directors, taking proper vouchers for such disbursements, and shall
render to the President and Board of Directors, at the regular meetings of the
Board of Directors or whenever they may require it, an account of all his
transactions as Chief Financial Officer or Treasurer and of the financial
condition of the Corporation.

                                       9
<PAGE>
         If required by the Board of Directors, he shall give the Corporation a
bond in such sum and with such surety or sureties as shall be satisfactory to
the Board of Directors for the faithful performance of the duties of his office
and for the restoration to the Corporation, in case of his death, resignation,
retirement or removal from office, all books, papers, vouchers, moneys and other
property of whatever kind in his possession or under his control belonging to
the Corporation.

         SECTION 13.    ASSISTANT SECRETARIES AND ASSISTANT TREASURERS.  The
assistant secretaries and assistant treasurers, in general, shall perform such
duties as shall be assigned to them by the Secretary or the Chief Financial
Officer Treasurer, respectively, or by the President or the Board of Directors. 
The assistant treasurers shall, if required by the Board of Directors, give
bonds for the faithful performance of their duties in such sums and with such
surety or sureties as shall be satisfactory to the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 14.    SALARIES.  The salaries of the officers shall be fixed
from time to time by the Board of Directors and no officer shall be prevented
from receiving such salary by reason of the fact that he is also a Director of
the Corporation.

                                     ARTICLE VII

                        CONTRACTS, NOTES, CHECKS AND DEPOSITS

         SECTION 1.     CONTRACTS.  The Board of Directors may authorize any
officer or agent to enter into any contract or to execute and deliver any
instrument in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation and such authority
may be general or confined to specific instances.

         SECTION 2.     CHECKS AND DRAFTS.  All checks, drafts or other orders
for the payment of money, notes or other evidences of indebtedness issued in the
name of the Corporation shall be signed by such officer or officers, agents or
agents of the Corporation and in such manner as shall from time to time be
determined by the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 3.     DEPOSITS.  All funds of the Corporation not otherwise
employed shall be deposited from time to time to the credit of the Corporation
in such banks, trust companies or other depositories as the Board of Directors
may designate.

                                     ARTICLE VIII

                                    CAPITAL SHARE

         SECTION 1.     CERTIFICATES OF SHARES.  Each shareholder shall be
entitled to a certificate or certificates which shall represent and certify the
number of shares of each kind and class of shares held by him in the
Corporation.  Each certificate shall be signed by the Chairman of the Board or
the President or a Vice President and countersigned by the Secretary or an
assistant secretary of the Treasurer or an assistant treasurer and may be sealed
with the corporate seal.

         The signatures may be either manual or facsimile.  Certificates shall
be consecutively numbered; and if the Corporation shall, from time to time,
issue several classes of shares, each class may have its own number series.  A
certificate is valid and may be issued whether or not an officer who signed it
is still an officer when it is issued.  Each certificate representing shares
which is restricted as to its transferability or voting powers, which is
preferred or limited as to its dividends or as to its share of the assets upon
liquidation or which is redeemable at the option of the Corporation, shall have
a statement of such restriction, limitation, preference or redemption provision,
or a summary thereof, plainly stated on the certificate.  In lieu of such
statement or summary, the Corporation may set forth upon the face or back of the
certificate a statement that the Corporation will furnish to any shareholder,
upon request and without charge, a full statement of such information.

                                      10
<PAGE>
         SECTION 2.     LOST CERTIFICATE.  The Board of Directors may direct a
new certificate to be issued in place of any certificate previously issued by
the Corporation alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed upon the making
of an affidavit of that fact by the person claiming the shares certificate to be
lost, stolen or destroyed.  When authorizing the issuance of a new certificate,
the Board of Directors may, in its discretion and as a condition precedent to
the issuance thereof, require the owner of such lost, stolen or destroyed
certificate or his legal representative to advertise the same in such manner as
it shall require and/or to give bond, with sufficient surety, to the Corporation
to indemnify it against any loss or claim which may arise as a result of the
issuance of a new certificate.

         SECTION 3.     TRANSFER AGENTS AND REGISTRARS.  At such time as the
Corporation lists its securities on a national securities exchange or qualities
for trading in the over the counter market, the Board of Directors shall appoint
one or more banks or trust companies in such city or cities as the Board of
Directors may deem advisable, from time to time, to act as transfer agents
and/or registrars of the shares of the Corporation; and, upon such appointments
being made, no certificate representing shares shall be valid until
countersigned by one of such transfer agents and registered by one of such
registrars.

         SECTION 4.     TRANSFER OF SHARES.  No transfers of shares of the
Corporation shall be made if (i) void AB INITIO pursuant to any provision of the
Corporation's Charter or (ii) the Board of Directors, pursuant to any provision
of the Corporation's Charter, shall have refused to permit the transfer of such
shares.  Permitted transfers of shares of the Corporation shall be made on the
share records of the Corporation only upon the instruction of the registered
holder thereof, or by his attorney thereunto authorized by power of attorney
duly executed and filed with the Secretary or with a transfer agent or transfer
clerk, and upon surrender of the certificate or certificates, if issued, for
such shares properly endorsed or accompanied by a duly executed share transfer
power and the payment of all taxes thereon.  Upon surrender to the Corporation
or the transfer agent of the Corporation of a certificate for shares duly
endorsed or accompanied by proper evidence of succession, assignment or
authority to transfer, as to any transfers not prohibited by any provision of
the Corporation's Charter by action of the Board of Directors thereunder, it
shall be the duty of the Corporation to issue a new certificate to the person
entitled thereto, cancel the old certificate and record the transaction upon its
books.

         SECTION 5.     SHARE LEDGER.  The Corporation shall maintain at its
principal office or at the office of its counsel, accountants or transfer agents
an original or duplicate share ledger containing the name and address of each
shareholder and the number of shares of each class held by such shareholder.

                                      ARTICLE IX

                                      DIVIDENDS

         SECTION 1.     DECLARATION.  Dividends upon the shares of the
Corporation may be declared by the Board of Directors, subject to applicable
provisions of law and the Charter.  Dividends may be paid in cash, property or
shares of the Corporation, subject to applicable provisions of law and the
Charter.

         SECTION 2.     CONTINGENCIES.  Before payment of any dividends, there
may be set aside out of any funds of the Corporation available for dividends
such sum or sums as the Board of Directors may from time to time, in its
absolute discretion, think proper as a reserve fund for contingencies, for
equalizing dividends, for repairing or maintaining the property of the
Corporation, its subsidiaries or any partnership for which it serves as general
partner, or for such other purpose as the Board of Directors shall determine to
be in the best interest of the Corporation, and the Board of Directors may
modify or abolish any such reserve in the manner in which it was created.

                                      ARTICLE X

                                      11
<PAGE>
                     INDEMNIFICATION AND LIMITATION OF LIABILITY

         SECTION 1.     INDEMNIFICATION OF AGENTS.  The Corporation shall
indemnify, in the manner and to the fullest extent permitted by law, any person
(or the estate of any person) who is or was a party to, or is threatened to be
made a party to, any threatened, pending or completed action, suit or
proceeding, whether or not by or in the right of the Corporation, and whether
civil, criminal, administrative, investigative or otherwise, by reason of the
fact that such person is or was a director or officer of the Corporation, or
such director or officer is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as
a director, officer, agent or employee of another corporation, partnership,
joint venture, trust or other enterprise.  To the fullest extent permitted by
law, the indemnification provided herein shall include expenses (including
attorneys' fees), judgments, fines and amounts paid in settlement and any such
expenses may be paid by the Corporation in advance of the final disposition of
such action, suit or proceeding.  The Corporation shall indemnify other
employees and agents to such extent as shall be authorized by the Board of
Directors or these Bylaws and be permitted by law.  Any repeal or modification
of this Article X by the shareholders of the Corporation shall be prospective
only, and shall not adversely affect any right to indemnification or advancement
of expenses hereunder existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

         SECTION 2.     INSURANCE.  The Corporation may to the fullest extent
permitted by law, purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any such person
against any liability which may be asserted against such person.

         SECTION 3.     INDEMNIFICATION NON-EXCLUSIVE.  The indemnification
provided herein shall not be deemed to limit the right of the Corporation to
indemnify any other person for any such expenses to the fullest extent permitted
by law, nor shall it be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which any person
seeking indemnification from the Corporation may be entitled under any
agreement, vote of shareholders or disinterested directors, or otherwise, both
as to action in such person's official capacity and as to action in another
capacity while holding such office.

         SECTION 4.     LIMITATION OF LIABILITY.  To the fullest extent
permitted by Maryland statutory or decisional law, as amended or interpreted
from time to time, no director or officer of the Corporation shall be personally
liable to the Corporation or its shareholders, or any of them, for money
damages.  No amendment of these Bylaws or repeal of any of its provisions shall
limit or eliminate the benefits provided to directors and officers under this
provision with respect to any act or omission which occurred prior to such
amendment or repeal.

                                      ARTICLE XI

                                         SEAL

         SECTION 1.     SEAL.  The Corporation may have a corporate seal, which
may be altered at will by the Board of Directors.  The Board of Directors may
authorize one or more duplicate or facsimile seals and provide for the custody
thereof.  Unless specifically required by law, a corporate seal is not required
for the due execution of any document.

         SECTION 2.     AFFIXING SEAL.  Whenever the Corporation is required to
place its corporate seal to a document, it shall be sufficient to meet the
requirements of any law, rule or regulation relating to a corporate seal to
place the word "(SEAL)" adjacent to the signature of the person authorized to
execute the document on behalf of the Corporation.

                                     ARTICLE XII

                                   WAIVER OF NOTICE

                                      12
<PAGE>
         Whenever any notice is required to be given pursuant to the Charter or
these Bylaws of the Corporation or pursuant to applicable law, a waiver thereof
in writing, signed by the person or persons entitled to such notice, whether
before or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent to the
giving of such notice.  Neither the business to be transacted at nor the purpose
of any meeting need be set forth in the waiver of notice, unless specifically
required by statute.  The attendance of any person at any meeting for the
express purpose of objecting to the transaction of any business on the ground
that the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.

                                     ARTICLE XIII

                                 AMENDMENT OF BYLAWS

         SECTION 1.     BY DIRECTORS.  The Board of Directors shall have the
exclusive power to adopt, alter or repeal any Bylaws of the Corporation and to
make new Bylaws; provided that any amendment to Section 2, Section 3, Section 5
or Section 9 of Article IV required the affirmative vote of 80% of the entire
Board of Directors.

                                      13


<PAGE>
                                                                     EXHIBIT 5.1
 
                                  Law Offices
                       BALLARD SPAHR ANDREWS & INGERSOLL
                      300 East Lombard Street, 19th Floor
                         Baltimore, Maryland 21202-3268
                                 (410) 528-5600
                                 (410) 528-5650
                            [email protected]
 
                                          January 10, 1997
 
Golf Trust of America, Inc.
190 King Street
Charleston, South Carolina 29401
 
    Re:  Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation, (the
       "Company") Registration Statement on Form S-11 (Registration
       Number 333-15965) pertaining to three million two hundred ninety
       four thousand seven hundred fifty (3,294,750) shares of common
       stock, par value one cent ($.01) per share (the "Shares")
 
Ladies and Gentlemen:
 
    In  connection with the registration of  the Shares under the Securities Act
of 1933 as  amended (the  "Act"), by  the Company on  Form S-11  filed with  the
Securities  and Exchange Commission (the "Commission")  on or about November 12,
1996 (Registration Number 333-15965) as amended by Amendment Number 1 filed with
the Commission on  or about  January 10, 1997,  (collectively the  "Registration
Statement"),  you have  requested our  opinion with  respect to  the matters set
forth below.
 
    We have  acted as  special Maryland  corporate counsel  for the  Company  in
connection  with  the  matters  described herein.  In  our  capacity  as special
Maryland corporate counsel  to the Company,  we have reviewed  and are  familiar
with  proceedings taken and  proposed to be  taken by the  Company in connection
with the authorization,  issuance and sale  of the Shares,  and for purposes  of
this  opinion  have assumed  such proceedings  will be  timely completed  in the
manner presently proposed.  In addition,  we have relied  upon certificates  and
advice  from the officers of the Company  upon which we believe we are justified
in relying and  on various certificates  from and documents  recorded with,  the
State Department of Assessments and Taxation of Maryland (the "SDAT"), including
the  charter  of  the Corporation  (the  "Charter"), consisting  of  Articles of
Incorporation filed with the SDAT on November 8, 1996. We have also examined the
Bylaws of  the  Company adopted  as  of November  10,  1996 (the  "Bylaws")  and
Resolutions  of  the Board  of Directors  of  the Company  adopted on  or before
November 11, 1996 and in full force and effect on November 11, 1996 and  adopted
on  or before January 10, 1997 and in full force and effect on January 10, 1997;
and such laws, records, documents, certificates, opinions and instruments as  we
deem necessary to render this opinion.
 
    We  have assumed the  genuineness of all signatures  and the authenticity of
all documents submitted to us as  originals and the conformity to the  originals
of  all documents submitted to us as certified, photostatic or conformed copies.
In addition, we have assumed that each person executing any instrument, document
or certificate referred to herein on behalf  of any party is duly authorized  to
do so.
 
    Based  on the foregoing,  and subject to  the assumptions and qualifications
set forth herein, it is our opinion that, as of the date of this letter, all  of
the  Shares have  been duly  authorized and the  Shares will,  upon issuance and
delivery  in  accordance  with  the  terms  and  conditions  described  in   the
Registration  Statement  against  payment  of  the  purchase  price  therefor as
determined by the Board of Directors of  the Company or a committee thereof,  be
validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable.
<PAGE>
Golf Trust of America, Inc.
January 10, 1997
Page 2
 
    We  consent to your  filing this opinion  as an exhibit  to the Registration
Statement, and further consent to  the filing of this  opinion as an exhibit  to
the  applications  to securities  commissioners for  the  various states  of the
United States for registration of the Shares.  We also consent to the filing  of
this opinion, as may be necessary, pursuant to Rule 462(b) of the Securities Act
of  1933. We also consent to the  identification of our firm as Maryland counsel
to the  Company  in  the  section  of the  Prospectus  (which  is  part  of  the
Registration Statement) entitled "Legal Matters."
 
    The  opinions  expressed herein  are limited  to  the laws  of the  State of
Maryland and we express no  opinion concerning any laws  other than the laws  of
the  State of Maryland.  Furthermore, the opinions presented  in this letter are
limited to the matters specifically set forth herein and no other opinion  shall
be inferred beyond the matters expressly stated.
 
    The opinions expressed in this letter are solely for your use and may not be
relied upon by any other person without our prior written consent.
 
                                Very truly yours,
 
                                /s/ Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll
                                --------------------------------------------
                                Ballard Spahr Andrews & Ingersoll

<PAGE>









                         FIRST AMENDED AND RESTATED AGREEMENT
                                OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP



                                          OF



                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.



<PAGE>

                                  TABLE OF CONTENTS



ARTICLE I
DEFINED TERMS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  1

ARTICLE II
PARTNERSHIP CONTINUATION AND IDENTIFICATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    2.01 Continuation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    2.02 Name, Office and Registered Agent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    2.03 Partners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    2.04 Term and Dissolution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  9
    2.05 Filing of Certificate and Perfection of Limited Partnership . . . 10

ARTICLE III
BUSINESS OF THE PARTNERSHIP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

ARTICLE IV
CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS AND ACCOUNTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    4.01 Capital Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    4.02 Additional Capital Contributions and Issuances of Additional
         Partnership Interests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
    4.03 General Partner Loans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    4.04 Capital Accounts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    4.05 Percentage Interests. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
    4.06 No Interest on Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    4.07 Return of Capital Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    4.08 No Third Party Beneficiary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
    4.09 Stock Incentive Plans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

ARTICLE V
PROFITS AND LOSSES; DISTRIBUTIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    5.01 Allocation of Profit and Loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
    5.02 Distribution of Cash. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
    5.03 REIT Distribution Requirements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
    5.04 No Right to Distributions in Kind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
    5.05 Limitations on Return of Capital Contributions. . . . . . . . . . 19
    5.06 Distributions Upon Liquidation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
    5.07 Substantial Economic Effect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

ARTICLE VI
RIGHTS, OBLIGATIONS AND
POWERS OF THE GENERAL PARTNER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
    6.01 Management of the Partnership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
    6.02 Delegation of Authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
    6.03 Indemnification and Exculpation of Indemnitees. . . . . . . . . . 23
    6.04 Liability of the General Partner. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25



<PAGE>


    6.05 Expenditures by the Partnership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    6.06 Outside Activities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    6.07 Employment or Retention of Affiliates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
    6.08 General Partner Participation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    6.09 Title to Partnership Assets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    6.10 Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
    6.11 Maintenance of Indebtedness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

ARTICLE VII
CHANGES IN GENERAL PARTNER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
    7.01 Transfer of the General Partner's Partnership Interest. . . . . . 28
    7.02 Admission of a Substitute or Successor General Partner. . . . . . 29
    7.03 Effect of Bankruptcy, Withdrawal, Death or Dissolution of a
         General Partner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
    7.04 Removal of a General Partner. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

ARTICLE VIII
RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS OF THE LIMITED PARTNERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.01 Management of the Partnership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.02 Power of Attorney . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.03 Limitation on Liability of Limited Partners . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.04 Ownership by Limited Partner of Corporate 
         General Partner or Affiliate. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.05 Redemption Right. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
    8.06 Registration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
    8.07 "Piggyback" Registration Rights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
    8.08 Sale of Initial Golf Course . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
    8.09 Execution of Pledge Agreement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

ARTICLE IX
TRANSFERS OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
    9.01 Purchase for Investment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
    9.02 Restrictions on Transfer of Limited Partnership Interests . . . . 42
    9.03 Admission of Substitute Limited Partner . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
    9.04 Rights of Assignees of Partnership Interests. . . . . . . . . . . 45
    9.05 Effect of Bankruptcy, Death, Incompetence or 
         Termination of a Limited Partner. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
    9.06 Joint Ownership of Interests. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

ARTICLE X
BOOKS AND RECORDS; ACCOUNTING; TAX MATTERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
    10.01  Books and Records . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
    10.02  Custody of Partnership Funds; Bank Accounts . . . . . . . . . . 46
    10.03  Fiscal and Taxable Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
    10.04  Annual Tax Information and Report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
    10.05  Tax Matters Partner; Tax Elections; Special Basis Adjustments . 47
    10.06  Reports to Limited Partners . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48


<PAGE>


ARTICLE XI
AMENDMENT OF AGREEMENT;
SALE OF ALL OR SUBSTANTIALLY ALL OF COMPANY'S ASSETS . . . . . . . . . . . 48
    11.01  Amendment of Agreement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
    11.02  Sale of All or Substantially all of the Assets 
           of the Partnership; Change in Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

ARTICLE XII
GENERAL PROVISIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
    12.01  Notices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
    12.02  Survival of Rights. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
    12.03  Additional Documents. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
    12.04  Severability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
    12.05  Entire Agreement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
    12.06  Pronouns and Plurals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
    12.07  Headings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
    12.08  Counterparts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
    12.09  Governing Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
    12.10  Guaranty by Company . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50



<PAGE>



                         FIRST AMENDED AND RESTATED AGREEMENT
                                OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP

                                          OF

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.


    THIS FIRST AMENDED AND RESTATED AGREEMENT OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP OF GOLF 
TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P. (this "Agreement"), dated as of _______________, 1996, 
is entered into by and between GTA GP, INC., a Maryland corporation (in its 
capacity as General Partner, the "General Partner"), and each of the Limited 
Partners signatory hereto.

    THE PARTIES ENTER THIS AGREEMENT on the basis of the following facts, 
understandings and intentions:

    A.   Golf Trust of America, L.P. (the "Partnership") was formed as a 
limited partnership under the laws of the State of Delaware by a Certificate 
of Limited Partnership filed with the Secretary of State of Delaware on 
November 8, 1996.  The Partnership is governed by a Limited Partnership 
Agreement dated October 31, 1996 maintained at the offices of the Partnership 
(the "Original Agreement").  The current parties to the Original Agreement 
are the General Partner, GTA LP, Inc., and David J. Dick, as original limited 
partners (the "Original Limited Partners").

    B.   The General Partner and the Original Limited Partners desire to (i) 
admit additional Limited Partners to the Partnership and (ii) restate the 
Original Agreement in its entirety.

    NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing, and the covenants and 
agreements between the parties hereto, and of other good and valuable 
consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, 
the parties hereto agree to amend the Original Agreement to read in its 
entirety as follows:

                                      ARTICLE I
                                    DEFINED TERMS

    The following defined terms used in this Agreement shall have the 
meanings specified below:

    "ACT" means the Delaware Revised Uniform Limited Partnership Act, as it 
may be amended from time to time.

    "ADDITIONAL LIMITED PARTNER" means a Person admitted to this Partnership 
as a Limited Partner pursuant to Section 4.02 hereof.


                                      1


<PAGE>


    "ADMINISTRATIVE EXPENSES" means (i) all administrative and operating 
costs and expenses incurred by the Partnership, (ii) all administrative and 
operating costs and expenses of the General Partner, including any salaries 
or other payments to directors, officers and/or employees of the General 
Partner, and any accounting and legal expenses of the General Partner, all of 
which costs and expenses, the Partners have agreed, are expenses of the 
Partnership and not the General Partner, and (iii) to the extent not included 
in clause (ii) above, REIT Expenses. 

    "AFFILIATE" means, (i) any Person that, directly or indirectly, controls 
or is controlled by or is under common control with such Person, (ii) any 
other Person that owns, beneficially, directly or indirectly, 5% or more of 
the outstanding capital stock, shares or equity interests of such Person, or 
(iii) any officer, director, employee, partner or trustee of such Person or 
any Person controlling, controlled by or under common control with such 
Person (excluding trustees and persons serving in similar capacities who are 
not otherwise an Affiliate of such Person).  For the purposes of this 
definition, "control" (including the correlative meanings of the terms 
"controlled by" and "under common control with"), as used with respect to any 
Person, shall mean the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to 
direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, 
through the ownership of voting securities, partnership interests or other 
equity interests.

    "AGREED VALUE" means the fair market value of a Partner's non-cash 
Capital Contribution as of the date hereof as agreed to by the Partners.  For 
purposes of this Partnership Agreement, the Agreed Value of a Partner's 
non-cash Capital Contribution shall be equal to the number of Partnership 
Units received by such Partner in exchange for an Initial Golf Course or an 
interest therein or in connection with the merger of a partnership of which 
such person is a partner with and into the Partnership, or for any other 
non-cash asset so contributed, multiplied by the Public Offering Price or, if 
the contribution is made after the date hereof, the "Market Price" on the 
date of the contribution calculated in accordance with the second and third 
sentences of the definition of "Cash Amount."  The names and addresses of the 
Partners, number of Partnership Units issued to each Partner, and the Agreed 
Value of non-cash Capital Contributions is set forth on EXHIBIT A.

    "AGREEMENT" means this First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited 
Partnership of the Partnership.

    "CAPITAL ACCOUNT" has the meaning provided in Section 4.04 hereof.

    "CAPITAL CONTRIBUTION" means the total amount of capital initially 
contributed or agreed to be contributed, as the context requires, to the 
Partnership by each Partner pursuant to the terms of the Agreement.  Any 
reference to the Capital Contribution of a Partner shall include the Capital 
Contribution made by a predecessor holder of the Partnership Interest of such 
Partner.  The paid-in Capital Contribution shall mean the cash amount or the 
Agreed Value of other assets actually contributed by each Partner to the 
capital of the Partnership.


                                      2


<PAGE>


    "CAPITAL TRANSACTION" means the refinancing, sale, exchange, 
condemnation, recovery of a damage award or insurance proceeds (other than 
business or rental interruption insurance proceeds not reinvested in the 
repair or reconstruction of Properties), or other disposition of any Property 
(or the Partnership's interest therein).

    "CASH AMOUNT" means an amount of cash per Partnership Unit equal to the 
value of the REIT Shares Amount on the date of receipt by the General Partner 
of a Notice of Redemption.  The value of the REIT Shares Amount shall be 
based on the average of the daily market price of REIT Shares for the ten 
consecutive trading days immediately preceding the date of receipt by the 
General Partner of a Notice of Redemption. The market price for each such 
trading day shall be: (i) if the REIT Shares are listed or admitted to 
trading on any securities exchange or the NYSE, the sale price, regular way, 
on such day, or if no such sale takes place on such day, the average of the 
closing bid and asked prices, regular way, on such day, (ii) if the REIT 
Shares are not listed or admitted to trading on any securities exchange or 
the NYSE, the last reported sale price on such day or, if no sale takes place 
on such day, the average of the closing bid and asked prices on such day, as 
reported by a reliable quotation source designated by the General Partner, or 
(iii) if the REIT Shares are not listed or admitted to trading on any 
securities exchange or the NYSE and no such last reported sale price or 
closing bid and asked prices are available, the average of the reported high 
bid and low asked prices on such day, as reported by a reliable quotation 
source designated by the General Partner, or if there shall be no bid and 
asked prices on such day, the average of the high bid and low asked prices, 
as so reported, on the most recent day (not more than 10 days prior to the 
date in question) for which prices have been so reported; PROVIDED THAT if 
there are no bid and asked prices reported during the ten days prior to the 
date in question, the value of the REIT Shares shall be determined by the 
General Partner acting in good faith on the basis of such quotations and 
other information as it considers, in its reasonable judgment, appropriate.  
In the event the REIT Shares Amount includes rights that a holder of REIT 
Shares would be entitled to receive, then the value of such rights shall be 
determined by the Company acting in good faith on the basis of such 
quotations and other information as it considers, in its reasonable judgment, 
appropriate.

    "CERTIFICATE" means any instrument or document that is required under the 
laws of the State of Delaware, or any other jurisdiction in which the 
Partnership conducts business, to be signed and sworn to by the Partners of 
the Partnership (either by themselves or pursuant to the power-of-attorney 
granted to the General Partner in Section 8.02 hereof) and filed for 
recording in the appropriate public offices within the State of Delaware or 
such other jurisdiction to perfect or maintain the Partnership as a limited 
partnership, to effect the admission, withdrawal, or substitution of any 
Partner of the Partnership, or to protect the limited liability of the 
Limited Partners as limited partners under the laws of the State of Delaware 
or such other jurisdiction.

    "CHARTER" means the Charter of the Company filed with the Secretary of 
State of the State of Maryland, as amended or restated from time to time.


                                      3


<PAGE>


    "CODE" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and as 
hereafter amended from time to time.  Reference to any particular provision 
of the Code shall mean that provision in the Code at the date hereof and any 
succeeding provision of the Code.

    "COMMISSION" means the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission.

    "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation.

    "CONTRIBUTION AND LEASEBACK AGREEMENT" means, as to each Limited Partner 
contributing interests in an Initial Golf Course, that certain Contribution 
and Leaseback Agreement by and between the Partnership and such Limited 
Partner.

    "CONVERSION FACTOR" means 1.0, PROVIDED THAT in the event that the 
Company (i) declares or pays a dividend on its outstanding REIT Shares in 
REIT Shares or makes a distribution to all holders of its outstanding REIT 
Shares in REIT Shares, (ii) subdivides its outstanding REIT Shares, or (iii) 
combines its outstanding REIT Shares into a smaller number of REIT Shares, 
the Conversion Factor shall be adjusted by multiplying the Conversion Factor 
by a fraction, the numerator of which shall be the number of REIT Shares 
issued and outstanding on the record date for such dividend, distribution, 
subdivision or combination (assuming for such purposes that such dividend, 
distribution, subdivision or combination has occurred as of such time), and 
the denominator of which shall be the actual number of REIT Shares 
(determined without the above assumption) issued and outstanding on such 
date. Any adjustment to the Conversion Factor shall become effective 
immediately after the effective date of such event retroactive to the record 
date, if any, for such event; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the Company receives 
a Notice of Redemption after the record date, but prior to the effective date 
of such dividend, distribution, subdivision or combination, the Conversion 
Factor shall be determined as if the Company had received the Notice of 
Redemption immediately prior to the record date for such dividend, 
distribution, subdivision or combination.

    "DEFAULTING LIMITED PARTNER" has the meaning provided in Section 5.02(b) 
hereof.

    "EFFECTIVE DATE" means the date of closing of the Initial Offering.

    "EVENT OF BANKRUPTCY" as to any Person means the filing of a petition for 
relief as to such Person as debtor or bankrupt under the Bankruptcy Code of 
1978 or similar provision of law of any jurisdiction (except if such petition 
is contested by such Person and has been dismissed within 90 days); 
insolvency or bankruptcy of such Person as finally determined by a court 
proceeding; filing by such Person of a petition or application to accomplish 
the same or for the appointment of a receiver or a trustee for such Person or 
a substantial part of his assets; commencement of any proceedings relating to 
such Person as a debtor under any other reorganization, arrangement, 
insolvency, adjustment of debt or liquidation law of any jurisdiction, 
whether now in existence or hereinafter in effect, either by such Person or 
by another, provided that if such proceeding is commenced by another, such 
Person indicates his 


                                      4


<PAGE>


approval of such proceeding, consents thereto or acquiesces therein, or such 
proceeding is contested by such Person and has not been finally dismissed 
within 90 days.

    "FUNDING LOAN" has the meaning provided in Section 4.03 hereof.

    "GAAP" means generally accepted accounting principles, consistently 
applied.

    "GENERAL PARTNER" means GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation, a 
wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, and any Person who becomes a 
substitute or additional General Partner as provided herein, and any of their 
successors as General Partner.

    "GENERAL PARTNERSHIP INTEREST" means the Partnership Interest held by the 
General Partner.

    "GTA GP" means GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation and wholly-owned 
subsidiary of the Company.

    "GTA LP" means GTA LP, Inc., a Maryland corporation and wholly-owned 
subsidiary of the Company.

    "INCENTIVE RIGHTS" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.02 hereof.

    "INDEMNITEE" means (i) any Person made a party to a proceeding by reason 
of his status as the General Partner or an affiliate of the General Partner 
or a director or officer of the Partnership or the General Partner or an 
affiliate of the General Partner or the Partnership and (ii) such other 
Persons as the General Partner may designate in good faith from time to time, 
in its reasonable discretion., giving consideration to the interest of the 
Partnership.

    "INDEPENDENT DIRECTOR" shall mean those individuals, who shall comprise a 
majority of the Board of Directors of the Company, who are not officers or 
employees of the Company or Affiliates of (i) any lessee of any property of 
the Company or the Partnership, (ii) any subsidiary of the Company or (iii) 
any partnership which is an Affiliate of the Company, including the 
Partnership.

    "INITIAL GOLF COURSES" means those properties listed on EXHIBIT B 
attached hereto.

    "INITIAL OFFERING" means the initial offer and sale by the Company and 
the purchase by the Underwriters (as defined in the Prospectus) of the common 
shares of the Company for sale to the public.

    "LIMITED PARTNER" means any Person named as a Limited Partner on EXHIBIT 
A attached hereto, and any Person who becomes a Substitute or Additional 
Limited Partner, in such Person's capacity as a Limited Partner in the 
Partnership.


                                      5


<PAGE>


    "LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTEREST" means the ownership interest of a Limited 
Partner in the Partnership at any particular time, including the right of 
such Limited Partner to any and all benefits to which such Limited Partner 
may be entitled as provided in this Agreement and in the Act, together with 
the obligations of such Limited Partner to comply with all the provisions of 
this Agreement and of such Act.

    "LOSS" has the meaning provided in Section 5.01(f) hereof.

    "MINIMUM LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTEREST" means the lesser of (i) 1% or (ii) 
if the total Capital Contributions to the Partnership exceed $50 million, 1% 
divided by the ratio of the total Capital Contributions to the Partnership to 
$50 million; provided, however, that the Minimum Limited Partnership Interest 
shall not be less than 0.2% at any time.

    "NEW SECURITIES" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.02(a)(ii) hereof.

    "NOTICE OF REDEMPTION" means the Notice of Exercise of Redemption Right 
substantially in the form attached as EXHIBIT C hereto.

    "NYSE" means the New York Stock Exchange.

    "ORIGINAL LIMITED PARTNERS" has the meaning set forth in Recital A hereof.

    "PARTNER" means any General Partner or Limited Partner.

    "PARTNER NONRECOURSE DEBT MINIMUM GAIN" has the meaning set forth in 
Regulations Section 1.704-2(i).  A Partner's share of Partner Nonrecourse 
Debt Minimum Gain shall be determined in accordance with Regulations Section 
1.704-2(i)(5).

    "PARTNERSHIP INTEREST" means an ownership interest in the Partnership by 
either a Limited Partner or the General Partner and includes any and all 
benefits to which the holder of such a Partnership Interest may be entitled 
as provided in this Agreement, together with all obligations of such Person 
to comply with the terms and provisions of this Agreement.

    "PARTNERSHIP MINIMUM GAIN" has the meaning set forth in Regulations 
Section 1.704-2(d).  In accordance with Regulations Section 1.704-2(d), the 
amount of Partnership Minimum Gain is determined by first computing, for each 
Partnership nonrecourse liability, any gain the Partnership would realize if 
it disposed of the property subject to that liability for no consideration 
other than full satisfaction of the liability, and then aggregating the 
separately computed gains.  A Partner's share of Partnership Minimum Gain 
shall be determined in accordance with Regulations Section 1.704-2(g)(1).

    "PARTNERSHIP RECORD DATE" means the record date established by the 
General Partner for the distribution of cash pursuant to Section 5.02 hereof, 
which record date shall be the same as the record date established by the 
Company for a distribution to its shareholders of some or all of its portion 
of such distribution.



                                      6

<PAGE>

    "PARTNERSHIP UNIT" means a fractional, undivided share of the Partnership
Interests of all Partners issued hereunder.  The initial allocation of
Partnership Units among the Partners is as set forth on EXHIBIT A, as may be
amended from time to time.

    "PERCENTAGE INTEREST" means the percentage ownership interest in the
Partnership of each Partner, as determined by dividing the Partnership Units
owned by a Partner by the total number of Partnership Units then outstanding. 
The initial Percentage Interest of each Partner is as set forth opposite its
respective name on EXHIBIT A, as may be amended from time to time.

    "PERSON" means any individual, partnership, corporation, joint venture,
trust or other entity.

    "PLEDGE AGREEMENT" means a Pledge Agreement executed by a Limited Partner
contributing an Initial Golf Course to the Partnership, substantially in the
form of EXHIBIT E attached hereto.

    "PROFIT" has the meaning provided in Section 5.01(f) hereof.

    "PROPERTY" means any golf course property or other investment in which the
Partnership holds an ownership interest.

    "PROSPECTUS" means the final prospectus delivered to purchasers of the
Company's common stock in the Initial Offering.

    "PUBLIC OFFERING PRICE" shall mean the initial public offering price set
forth in the Prospectus.

    "REDEEMING PARTNER" has the meaning provided in Section 8.05(a) hereof.

    "REDEMPTION AMOUNT" means either the Cash Amount or the REIT Shares Amount,
as determined pursuant to Section 8.05(b) hereof.

    "REDEMPTION RIGHT" has the meaning provided in Section 8.05(a) hereof.

    "REDEMPTION SHARES" has the meaning provided in Section 8.06(a) hereof.

    "REGULATIONS" means the Federal Income Tax Regulations issued under the
Code, as amended and as hereafter amended from time to time.  Reference to any
particular provision of the Regulations shall mean that provision of the
Regulations on the date hereof and any succeeding provision of the Regulations.

    "REIT" means a real estate investment trust under Sections 856 through 860
of the Code.

                                       7

<PAGE>

    "REIT EXPENSES" means (i) costs and expenses relating to the formation and
continuity of existence of the Company and any Subsidiaries thereof including
GTA GP and GTA LP (which Subsidiaries shall, for purposes of this definition, be
included within the definition of Company), including taxes, fees and
assessments associated therewith, any and all costs, expenses or fees payable to
any Director, officer, or employee of the Company, (ii) costs and expenses
relating to the public offering and registration of securities by the, Company
and all statements, reports, fees and expenses incidental thereto, including
underwriting discounts and selling commissions applicable to any such offering
of securities, (iii) costs and expenses associated with the preparation and
filing of any periodic reports by the Company under federal, state or local laws
or regulations, including filings with the Commission, (iv) costs and expenses
associated with compliance by the Company with laws, rules and regulations
promulgated by any regulatory body, including the Commission, and (v) all other
operating or administrative costs of the Company incurred in the ordinary course
of its business on behalf of the Partnership.

    "REIT SHARE" means a share of common stock of the Company.

    "REIT SHARES AMOUNT" shall mean a number of REIT Shares equal to the number
of Partnership Units offered for redemption by a Redeeming Partner, multiplied
by the Conversion Factor; PROVIDED THAT in the event the Company issues to all
holders of REIT Shares rights, options, warrants or convertible or exchangeable
securities entitling the shareholders to subscribe for or purchase REIT Shares,
or any other securities or property (collectively, the "rights"), then the REIT
Shares Amount shall also include such rights that a holder of that number of
REIT Shares would be entitled to receive.

    "RULE 144" has the meaning set forth in Section 8.06(a) hereof.

    "SEC" means the United States Securities and Exchange Commission.

    "SECURITIES ACT" has the meaning set forth in Section 8.05(b) hereof.

    "SERVICE" means the Internal Revenue Service.

    "STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS" means the Golf Trust of America, Inc. Incentive
Plan and the Golf Trust of America, Inc. Directors' Incentive Plan, as either
such plan may be amended from time to time, or any stock incentive plan adopted
in the future by the Company.

    "SPECIFIED REDEMPTION DATE" means  30 days after the receipt by the Company
of the Notice of Redemption.

    "SUBSIDIARY" means, with respect to any Person, any corporation or other
entity of which a majority of (i) the voting power of the voting equity
securities or (ii) the outstanding equity interests is owned, directly or
indirectly, by such Person.

                                       8

<PAGE>

    "SUBSTITUTE LIMITED PARTNER" means any Person admitted to the Partnership
as a Limited Partner pursuant to Section 9.03 hereof.

    "TRANSACTION" has the meaning set forth in Section 7.01(c) hereof.

    "TRANSFER" has the meaning set forth in Section 9.02(a) hereof.

                                      ARTICLE II
                     PARTNERSHIP CONTINUATION AND IDENTIFICATION

    2.01 CONTINUATION.  The Partners hereby agree to continue the Partnership
pursuant to the Act and upon the terms and conditions set forth in this
Agreement.

    2.02 NAME, OFFICE AND REGISTERED AGENT.  The name of the Partnership shall
be Golf Trust of America, L.P. The specified office and place of business of the
Partnership shall be ___________________________.  The General Partner may at
any time change the location of such office, provided the General Partner gives
notice to the Partners of any such change.  The name and address of the
Partnership's registered agent is Paracorp Incorporated, 15 East North Street,
Dover, Kent County, Delaware 19901.  The sole duty of the registered agent as
such is to forward to the Partnership any notice that is served on him as
registered agent.

    2.03 PARTNERS.

         (a)  As of the date hereof, the General Partner of the Partnership is
GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation.  Its principal place of business shall be
the same as that of the Partnership.

         (b)  The Limited Partners shall be those Persons identified as Limited
Partners in EXHIBIT A hereto, as amended from time to time.  The Limited
Partners (other than the Original Limited Partner) hereby are admitted as
Limited Partners.

    2.04 TERM AND DISSOLUTION.

         (a) The term of the Partnership shall continue in full force and
effect until December 31, 2071 except that the Partnership shall be dissolved
upon the happening of any of the following events:

              (i) The occurrence of an Event of Bankruptcy as to a General
         Partner or the dissolution, death or withdrawal of a General Partner
         unless the business of the Partnership is continued pursuant to
         Section 7.03(b) hereof; PROVIDED THAT if a General Partner is on the
         date of such occurrence a partnership, the dissolution of such General
         Partner as a result of the dissolution, death, withdrawal, removal or
         Event of Bankruptcy of a partner in such partnership shall not be an
         event of dissolution of the Partnership if the

                                       9

<PAGE>

         business of such General Partner is continued by the remaining 
         partner or partners, either alone or with additional partners, and 
         such General Partner and such partners comply with any other 
         applicable requirements of this Agreement;

              (ii) The passage of 90 days after the sale or other disposition
         of all or substantially all the assets of the Partnership; (provided
         that if the Partnership receives an installment obligation as
         consideration for such sale or other disposition, the Partnership
         shall continue, unless sooner dissolved under the provisions of this
         Agreement, until such time as such note or notes are paid in full);

              (iii) The redemption of all Limited Partnership Interests (other
         than any of such interests held by GTA LP); or 

              (iv) The election by the General Partner that the Partnership
         should be dissolved.

         (b) Upon dissolution of the Partnership (unless the business of the
Partnership is continued pursuant to Section 7.03(b) hereof), the General
Partner (or its trustee, receiver, successor or legal representative) shall
amend or cancel the Certificate and liquidate the Partnership's assets and apply
and distribute the proceeds thereof in accordance with Section 5.06 hereof.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the liquidating General Partner may either (i)
defer liquidation of, or withhold from distribution, for a reasonable time, any
assets of the Partnership (including those necessary to satisfy the
Partnership's debts and obligations), or (ii) distribute the assets to the
Partners in kind.

    2.05 FILING OF CERTIFICATE AND PERFECTION OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP. The
General Partner shall execute, acknowledge, record and file at the expense of
the Partnership, the Certificate and any and all amendments thereto and all
requisite fictitious name statements and notices in such places and
jurisdictions as may be necessary to cause the Partnership to be treated as a
limited partnership under, and otherwise to comply with, the laws of each state
or other jurisdiction in which the Partnership conducts business.

                                      10

<PAGE>


                                     ARTICLE III
                             BUSINESS OF THE PARTNERSHIP
                                           
    The purpose and nature of the business to be conducted by the Partnership
is (i) to conduct any business that may be lawfully conducted by a limited
partnership organized pursuant to the Act, provided, however, that such business
shall be limited to and conducted in such a manner as to permit the Company at
all times to qualify as a REIT, unless the Company otherwise ceases to qualify
as a REIT, (ii) to enter into any partnership, joint venture or other similar
arrangement to engage in any of the foregoing or the ownership of interests in
any entity engaged in any of the foregoing and (iii) to do anything necessary or
incidental to the foregoing. The General Partner shall also be empowered to do
any and all acts and things necessary or prudent to ensure that the Partnership
will not be classified as a "publicly traded partnership" for purposes of
Section 7704 of the Code.

                                      ARTICLE IV
                          CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS AND ACCOUNTS
                                           
    4.01 CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS. The General Partner and GTA LP shall each
contribute to the capital of the Partnership cash in an amount set forth
opposite their names on EXHIBIT A, which shall represent the gross proceeds of
the Initial Offering. The Limited Partners, other than GTA LP, shall contribute
to the capital of the Partnership certain real and personal property interests
in one or more of the Initial Golf Courses as set forth opposite their names on
EXHIBIT A.  The Agreed Values of the Limited Partners' ownership interests in
the Initial Golf Courses that are contributed to the Partnership are as set
forth opposite their names on EXHIBIT A. 

    4.02 ADDITIONAL CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS AND ISSUANCES OF ADDITIONAL
PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS. Except as provided in Sections 4.02 or 4.03, the Partners
shall have no right or obligation to make any additional Capital Contributions
or loans to the Partnership. The General Partner may contribute additional
capital to the Partnership, from time to time, and receive additional
Partnership Interests in respect thereof, in the manner contemplated in this
Section 4.02.

         (a)  ISSUANCES OF ADDITIONAL PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS.

              (i)  GENERAL. The General Partner is hereby authorized to cause
         the Partnership to issue such additional Partnership Interests in the
         form of Partnership Units for any Partnership purpose at any time or
         from time to time, to the Partners (including the General Partner and
         GTA LP) or to other Persons for such consideration and on such terms
         and conditions as shall be established by the General Partner in its
         sole and absolute discretion, all without the approval of any Limited
         Partners. Any additional Partnership Interests issued thereby may be
         issued in one or more classes, or one or more series of any of such
         classes, with such designations, preferences and relative,
         participating, optional or other special rights, powers and duties,
         including

                                      11

<PAGE>

         rights, powers and duties senior to Limited Partnership Interests, 
         all as shall be determined by the General Partner in its sole and 
         absolute discretion and without the approval of any Limited Partner, 
         subject to Delaware law, including, without limitation, (i) the 
         allocation of items of Partnership income, gain, loss, deduction and 
         credit to each such class or series of Partnership Interests; (ii) 
         the right of each such class or series of Partnership Interests to 
         share in Partnership distributions; and (iii) the rights of each 
         such class or series of Partnership Interests upon dissolution and 
         liquidation of the Partnership; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that no 
         additional Partnership Interests shall be issued to the General 
         Partner or GTA LP unless either:

                   (1)  the additional Partnership Interests are issued in
              connection with an issuance of shares of or other interests in
              the Company, which shares or interests have designations,
              preferences and other rights, all such that the economic
              interests are substantially similar to the designations,
              preferences and other rights of the additional Partnership
              Interests issued to the General Partner or GTA LP by the
              Partnership in accordance with this Section 4.02 and (B) except
              as provided in Section 4.02(a)(ii) hereof, the General Partner or
              GTA LP shall make a Capital Contribution to the Partnership in an
              amount equal to the proceeds raised in connection with the
              issuance of such shares of or other interests in the Company, or

                   (2)  the additional Partnership Interests are issued to all
              Partners in proportion to their respective Percentage Interests.

              Without limiting the foregoing, the General Partner is expressly
         authorized to cause the Partnership to issue Partnership Units for
         less than fair market value, so long as the General Partner concludes
         in good faith that such issuance is in the best interests of the
         General Partner, the Company and the Partnership. 

              (ii) UPON ISSUANCE OF NEW SECURITIES.  After the Initial
         Offering, the Company shall not issue any additional REIT Shares
         (other than REIT Shares issued in connection with a redemption
         pursuant to Section 8.05 hereof) or rights, options, warrants or
         convertible or exchangeable securities containing the right to
         subscribe for or purchase REIT Shares (collectively, "New Securities")
         other than to all holders of REIT Shares, unless (A) the General
         Partner shall cause the Partnership to issue to the General Partner
         and GTA LP, as the Company designate, Partnership Interests or rights,
         options, warrants or convertible or exchangeable securities of the
         Partnership having designations, preferences and other rights, all
         such that the economic interests are substantially similar to those of
         the New Securities, and (B) the Company, through the General Partner
         and GTA LP, contributes the proceeds from the issuance of such New
         Securities and from the exercise of rights contained in

                                      12

<PAGE>

         such New Securities to the Partnership; provided, however, that the 
         Company is allowed to issue New Securities in connection with an 
         acquisition of a property to be held directly by the Company, but if 
         and only if, such direct acquisition and issuance of New Securities 
         have been approved and determined to be in the best interests of the 
         Company and the Partnership by a majority of the Independent 
         Directors. Without limiting the foregoing, the Company is expressly 
         authorized to issue New Securities for less than fair market value, 
         and to cause the Partnership to issue to the General Partner 
         corresponding Partnership Interests, so long as (x) the General 
         Partner concludes in good faith that such issuance is in the best 
         interests of the General Partner and the Partnership (for example, 
         and not by way of limitation, the issuance of REIT Shares and 
         corresponding Partnership Units pursuant to an employee stock 
         purchase plan providing for employee purchases of REIT Shares at a 
         discount from fair market value or employee stock options that have 
         an exercise price that is less than the fair market value of the 
         REIT Shares, either at the time of issuance or at the time of 
         exercise), and (y) the Company contributes all proceeds from such 
         issuance, through the General Partner and GTA LP, as the Company may 
         so designate to the Partnership. By way of example, in the event the 
         Company issues REIT Shares for a cash purchase price and contributes 
         all of the proceeds of such issuance, through the General Partner 
         and GTA LP, to the Partnership as required hereunder, the General 
         Partner and GTA LP, as the Company may so designate, shall be issued 
         a number of additional Partnership Units equal to the product of (A) 
         the number of such REIT Shares issued by the Company the proceeds of 
         which were so contributed, multiplied by (B) a fraction, the 
         numerator of which is one hundred percent (100%), and the 
         denominator of which is the Conversion Factor in effect on the date 
         of such contribution.

         (b)   CERTAIN DEEMED CONTRIBUTIONS OF PROCEEDS OF ISSUANCE OF SHARES.
In connection with any and all issuances of REIT Shares, the Company shall
contribute all of the proceeds raised in connection with such issuance to the
General Partner and GTA LP, as the Company determines and in turn, the General
Partner and GTA LP shall make capital contributions to the Partnership of such
proceeds, provided that if the proceeds actually received by and contributed by
the Company to the General Partner are less than the gross proceeds of such
issuance as a result of any underwriter's discount or other expenses paid or
incurred in connection with such issuance, then the General Partner and GTA LP
shall be deemed to have made a Capital Contribution to the Partnership in the
amount of the gross proceeds of such issuance and the Partnership shall be
deemed simultaneously to have paid such offering expenses in connection with the
required issuance of additional Partnership Units to General Partner and GTA LP
for such Capital Contribution pursuant to Section 4.02(a) hereof.

         (c)  MINIMUM LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTEREST. In the event that either a
redemption pursuant to Section 8.05 hereof or an additional Capital Contribution
by the General Partner or GTA LP would result in the Limited Partners (other
than GTA LP), in

                                      13

<PAGE>

the aggregate, owning less than the Minimum Limited Partnership Interest, the 
General Partner and the Limited Partners shall form another partnership and 
contribute sufficient Limited Partnership Interests together with such other 
Limited Partners so that the Limited Partners (other than GTA LP) own at 
least the Minimum Limited Partnership Interest.

    4.03 GENERAL PARTNER LOANS.  The General Partner may from time to time
advance funds to the Partnership for any proper Partnership purpose as a loan
("Funding Loan"), provided that any such funds must first be obtained by the
General Partner from a third party lender, and then all of such funds must be
loaned by the General Partner to the Partnership on the same terms and
conditions, including principal amount, interest rate, repayment schedule and
costs and expenses, as shall be applicable with respect to or incurred in
connection with such loan with such third party lender. Except for Funding
Loans, the General Partner shall not incur any indebtedness for borrowed funds;
provided, however, that any loan proceeds received by the General Partner may be
distributed to the Company and, in turn, to the Company's shareholders or other
equity holders if such loan and distribution have been approved and determined
to be necessary to enable the Company to maintain its status as a REIT under
Sections 856-860 of the Code by a majority of the Independent Directors.

    4.04 CAPITAL ACCOUNTS.  A separate capital account (a "Capital Account")
shall be established and maintained for each Partner in accordance with
Regulations Section 1.704-1(b)(2)(iv). If (i) a new or existing Partner acquires
an additional Partnership Interest in exchange for more than a DE MINIMIS
Capital Contribution, (ii) the Partnership distributes to a Partner more than a
DE MINIMIS amount of Partnership property as consideration for a Partnership
Interest, or (iii) the Partnership is liquidated within the meaning of
Regulation Section 1.704-l(b)(2)(ii)(g), the General Partner shall revalue the
property of the Partnership to its fair market value (as determined by the
General Partner and taking into account Section 7701(g) of the Code) in
accordance with Regulations Section 1.704-l(b)(2)(iv)(f). When the Partnership's
property is revalued by the General Partner, the Capital Accounts of the
Partners shall be adjusted in accordance with Regulations Sections
1.704-1(b)(2)(iv)(f) and (g), which generally require such Capital Accounts to
be adjusted to reflect the manner in which the unrealized gain or loss inherent
in such property (that has not been reflected in the Capital Accounts
previously) would be allocated among the Partners pursuant to Section 5.01 if
there were a taxable disposition of such property for its fair market value (as
determined by the General Partner and taking into account Section 7701(g) of the
Code) on the date of the revaluation.

    4.05 PERCENTAGE INTERESTS. If the number of outstanding Partnership Units
increases or decreases during a taxable year, each Partner's Percentage Interest
shall be adjusted to a percentage equal to the number of Partnership Units held
by such Partner divided by the aggregate number of Partnership Units outstanding
after giving effect to such increase or decrease. If the Partners' Percentage
Interests are adjusted pursuant to this Section 4.05, the Profits and Losses for
the taxable year in which the adjustment occurs shall be allocated between the
part of the year ending on the day of the adjustment and the part of the year
beginning on the following day either (i) as if the taxable year had ended on
the date of the

                                      14

<PAGE>

adjustment or (ii) based on the number of days in each part. The General 
Partner, in its sole discretion, shall determine which method shall be used 
to allocate Profits and Losses for the taxable year in which the adjustment 
occurs. The allocation of Profits and Losses for the earlier part of the year 
shall be based on the Percentage Interests before adjustment, and the 
allocation of Profits and Losses for the later part shall be based on the 
adjusted Percentage Interests.

    4.06 NO INTEREST ON CONTRIBUTIONS.  No Partner shall be entitled to
interest on its Capital Contribution.

    4.07 RETURN OF CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS.  No Partner shall be entitled to
withdraw any part of its Capital Contribution or its Capital Account or to
receive any distribution from the Partnership, except as specifically provided
in this Agreement. Except as otherwise provided herein, there shall be no
obligation to return to any Partner or withdrawn Partner any part of such
Partner's Capital Contribution for so long as the Partnership continues in
existence.

    4.08 NO THIRD PARTY BENEFICIARY.  No creditor or other third party having
dealings with the Partnership shall have the right to enforce the right or
obligation of any Partner to make Capital Contributions or loans or to pursue
any other right or remedy hereunder or at law or in equity, it being understood
and agreed that the provisions of this Agreement shall be solely for the benefit
of, and may be enforced solely by, the parties hereto and their respective
successors and assigns. None of the rights or obligations of the Partners herein
set forth to make Capital Contributions or loans to the Partnership shall be
deemed an asset of the Partnership for any purpose by any creditor or other
third party, nor may such rights or obligations be sold, transferred or assigned
by the Partnership or pledged or encumbered by the Partnership to secure any
debt or other obligation of the Partnership or of any of the Partners. In
addition, it is the intent of the parties hereto that no distribution to any
Limited Partner shall be deemed a return of money or other property in violation
of the Act.

    4.09 STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS.  (a) If grants of REIT Shares are made in
connection with a Stock Incentive Plan:

              (i)  The Company, through the General Partner and GTA LP, shall
contribute, as soon as practicable after such grant, to the Partnership (to be
thereafter taken into account for the purposes of calculating any cash
distributable to the Partners), an amount equal to the price, if any, paid to
the Company by the party receiving such REIT Shares;

              (ii)      The Partnership shall issue to the General Partner and
GTA LP an aggregate number of additional Partnership Units equal to the product
of (1) the number of such REIT Shares issued by the Company, MULTIPLIED BY (2) a
fraction, the numerator of which is 100%, and the denominator of which is the
Conversion Factor in effect on the date of such contribution; and

                                      15

<PAGE>

              (iii)     The General Partner's and GTA LP's Percentage Interest
and the Percentage Interests of the other Limited Partners shall be adjusted as
set forth in Section 4.02.

         (b)  If stock options or warrants granted in connection with a Stock
Incentive Plan are exercised:

              (i) The Company, through the General Partner and GTA LP, shall
contribute, as soon as practicable after such exercise, to the Partnership (to
be thereafter taken into account for purposes of calculating any cash
distributable to the Partners), an amount equal to the exercise price, if any,
paid to the Company by the exercising party in connection with the exercise of
the option or warrant;

              (ii) The Partnership shall issue to the General Partner and GTA
LP an aggregate number of additional Partnership Units equal to the product of
(1) the number of REIT Shares issued by the Company in satisfaction of such
exercised option or warrant, MULTIPLIED BY (2) a fraction, the numerator of
which is 100%, and the denominator of which is the Conversion Factor in effect
on the date of such contribution; and

              (iii)     The General Partner's and GTA LP's Percentage Interest
and the Percentage Interests of the other Limited Partners shall be adjusted as
set forth in Section 4.02.

         (c)  If the Company grants any director, officer or employee share
appreciation rights, performance share awards or other similar rights
("Incentive Rights"), then simultaneously, the Partnership shall grant the
General Partner and GTA LP corresponding and economically equivalent rights with
respect to their Partnership Units.  Consequently, upon the cash payment by the
Company to its directors, officers or employees pursuant to such Incentive
Rights, the Partnership shall make an equal cash payment to the General Partner
and GTA LP.

    

                                      ARTICLE V
                          PROFITS AND LOSSES; DISTRIBUTIONS
                                           
    5.01 ALLOCATION OF PROFIT AND LOSS.

         (a)  GENERAL.  Except as otherwise provided in this Section 5.01,
Profit and Loss of the Partnership for each fiscal year of the Partnership shall
be allocated among the Partners in accordance with their respective Percentage
Interests.

         (b)  MINIMUM GAIN CHARGEBACK. Notwithstanding any provision to the
contrary, (i) any expense of the Partnership that is a "nonrecourse deduction"
within the meaning of Regulations Section 1.704-2(b)(1) shall be allocated in
accordance with the

                                      16

<PAGE>

Partners' respective Percentage Interests, (ii) any expense of the 
Partnership that is a "partner nonrecourse deduction" within the meaning of 
Regulations Section 1.704-2(i)(2) shall be allocated in accordance with 
Regulations Section 1.704-2(i)(1), (iii) if there is a net decrease in 
Partnership Minimum Gain within the meaning of Regulations Section 
1.704-2(f)(1) for any Partnership taxable year, items of gain and income 
shall be allocated among the Partners in accordance with Regulations Section 
1.704-2(f) and the ordering rules contained in Regulations Section 
1.704-2(j), and (iv) if there is a net decrease in Partner Nonrecourse Debt 
Minimum Gain within the meaning of Regulations Section 1.704-2(i)(4) for any 
Partnership taxable year, items of gain and income shall be allocated among 
the Partners in accordance with Regulations Section 1.704-2(i)(4) and the 
ordering rules contained in Regulations Section 1.704-2(j). A Partner's 
"interest in partnership profits" for purposes of determining its share of 
the nonrecourse liabilities of the Partnership within the meaning of 
Regulations Section 1.752-3(a)(3) shall be such Partner's Percentage Interest.

         (c)  QUALIFIED INCOME OFFSET. If a Limited Partner receives in any
taxable year an adjustment, allocation, or distribution described in
subparagraphs (4), (5), or (6) of Regulations Section 1.704-l(b)(2)(ii)(d) that
causes or increases a negative balance in such Partner's Capital Account that
exceeds the sum of such Partner's shares of Partnership Minimum Gain and Partner
Nonrecourse Debt Minimum Gain, as determined in accordance with Regulations
Sections 1.704-2(g) and 1.704-2(i), such Partner shall be allocated specially
for such taxable year (and, if necessary, later taxable years) items of income
and gain in an amount and manner sufficient to eliminate such negative Capital
Account balance as quickly as possible as provided in Regulations Section
1.704-l(b)(2)(ii)(d). After the occurrence of an allocation of income or gain to
a Limited Partner in accordance with this Section 5.01(c), to the extent
permitted by Regulations Section 1.704-l(b), items of expense or loss shall be
allocated to such Partner in an amount necessary to offset the income or gain
previously allocated to such Partner under this Section 5.01(c).

         (d)  CAPITAL ACCOUNT DEFICITS.  Loss shall not be allocated to a
Limited Partner to the extent that such allocation would cause a deficit in such
Partner's Capital Account (after reduction to reflect the items described in
Regulations Section 1.704-1(b)(2)(ii)(d)(4), (5) and (6)) to exceed the sum of
such Partner's shares of Partnership Minimum Gain and Partner Nonrecourse Debt
Minimum Gain. Any Loss in excess of that limitation shall be allocated to the
General Partner. After the occurrence of an allocation of Loss to the General
Partner in accordance with this Section 5.01(d), to the extent permitted by
Regulations Section 1.704-l(b), Profit shall be allocated to such Partner in an
amount necessary to offset the Loss previously allocated to such Partner under
this Section 5.01(d).

         (e)  ALLOCATIONS BETWEEN TRANSFEROR AND TRANSFEREE.  If a Partner
transfers any part or all of its Partnership Interest, and the transferee is
admitted as a substitute Partner as provided herein, the distributive shares of
the various items of Profit and Loss allocable among the Partners during such
fiscal year of the Partnership shall be allocated between the transferor and the
substitute Partner either (i) as if the Partnership's fiscal year had ended on
the date of the transfer, or (ii) based on the number of days of such fiscal
year that each was a Partner without regard to the results of Partnership
activities in the respective

                                      17

<PAGE>


portions of such fiscal year in which the transferor and the transferee were 
Partners. The General Partner, in its sole discretion, shall determine which 
method shall be used to allocate the distributive shares of the various items 
of Profit and Loss between the transferor and the substitute Partner.

         (f)  DEFINITION OF PROFIT AND LOSS.  "Profit" and "Loss" and any 
items of income, gain, expense, or loss referred to in this Agreement shall 
be determined in accordance with federal income tax accounting principles, as 
modified by Regulations Section 1.704-l(b)(2)(iv), except that Profit and 
Loss shall not include items of income, gain and expense that are specially 
allocated pursuant to Section 5.01(b), 5.01(c), or 5.01(d). All allocations 
of income, Profit, gain, Loss, and expense (and all items contained therein) 
for federal income tax purposes shall be identical to all allocations of such 
items set forth in this Section 5.01, except as otherwise required by Section 
704(c) of the Code and Regulations Section 1.704-l(b)(4). The General Partner 
shall have the authority to elect the method to be used by the Partnership 
for allocating items of income, gain, and expense as required by Section 
704(c) of the Code and such election shall be binding on all Partners.

    5.02 DISTRIBUTION OF CASH.

         (a)  The General Partner shall distribute cash on a quarterly (or, 
at the election of the General Partner, more frequent) basis, in an amount 
determined by the General Partner in its sole discretion, to the Partners who 
are Partners on the Partnership Record Date with respect to such quarter (or 
other distribution period) in accordance with their respective Percentage 
Interests on the Partnership Record Date; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if a new or 
existing Partner acquires an additional Partnership Interest in exchange for 
a Capital Contribution on any date other than a Partnership Record Date, the 
cash distribution attributable to such additional Partnership Interest 
relating to the Partnership Record Date next following the issuance of such 
additional Partnership Interest shall be reduced in the proportion to (i) the 
number of days that such additional Partnership Interest is held by such 
Partner bears to (ii) the number of days between such Partnership Record Date 
and the immediately preceding Partnership Record Date.

         (b)  Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, the 
general Partner is authorized to take any action that it determines to be 
necessary or appropriate to cause the Partnership to comply with any 
withholding requirements established under the Code or any other federal, 
state or local law including, without limitation, pursuant to Sections 1441, 
1442, 1445 and 1446 of the Code.  To the extent that the Partnership is 
required to withhold and pay over to any taxing authority any amount 
resulting from the allocation or distribution of income to the Partner or 
assignee (including by reason of Section 1446 of the Code), either (i) if the 
actual amount to be distributed to the Partner or assignee equals or exceeds 
the amount required to be withheld by the Partnership, the amount withheld 
shall be treated as a distribution of cash in the amount of such withholding 
to such Partner or assignee, or (ii) if the actual amount to be distributed 
to the Partner or assignee is less than the amount required to be withheld by 
the Partnership, the amount required to be withheld shall be treated as a 
loan (a "Partnership Loan") from the Partnership to the Partner 


                                     18


<PAGE>


on the day the Partnership pays over such amount to the applicable taxing 
authority.  A Partnership Loan shall be repaid through withholding by the 
Partnership with respect to subsequent distributions to the applicable 
Partner or assignee.  In the event that a Limited Partner or assignee 
(collectively, a "Defaulting Limited Partner") fails to pay any amount owed 
to the Partnership with respect to the Partnership Loan within 15 days after 
demand for payment thereof is made by the Partnership on the Defaulting 
Limited Partner, the General Partner, in its sole discretion, may elect to 
make the payment to the Partnership on behalf of such Defaulting Limited 
Partner.  In such event, on the date of payment, the General Partner shall be 
deemed to have extended a loan (a "General Partner Loan") to the Defaulting 
Limited Partner in the amount of the payment made by the General Partner and 
shall succeed to all rights and remedies of the Partnership against the 
Defaulting Limited Partner as to that amount.  Without limitation, the 
General Partner shall have the right to receive any distributions that 
otherwise would be made by the Partnership to the Defaulting Limited Partner 
until such time as the General Partner Loan has been paid in full, and any 
such distributions so received by the General Partner shall be treated as 
having been received by the Defaulting Limited Partner and immediately paid 
to the General Partner.

              Any amounts treated as a Partnership Loan or a General Partner 
Loan pursuant to this Section 5.02(b) shall bear interest at the lesser of 
(i) the base rate on corporate loans at large United States money center 
commercial banks, as published from time to time in THE WALL STREET JOURNAL, 
or (ii) the maximum lawful rate of interest on such obligation, such interest 
to accrue from the date the Partnership or the General Partner, as 
applicable, is deemed to extend the loan until such loan is repaid in full.

         (c)  In no event may a Partner receive a distribution of cash with 
respect to a Partnership Unit if such Partner is entitled to receive a 
dividend with respect to a REIT Share for which all or part of such 
Partnership Unit has been or will be exchanged.

    5.03 REIT DISTRIBUTION REQUIREMENTS. The General Partner shall use its 
reasonable efforts to cause the Partnership to distribute amounts sufficient 
to enable the Company (i) to meet its distribution requirement for 
qualification as a REIT as set forth in Section 857(a)(1) of the Code and 
(ii) to avoid any federal income or excise tax liability imposed by the Code.

    5.04 NO RIGHT TO DISTRIBUTIONS IN KIND.  No Partner shall be entitled to 
demand property other than cash in connection with any distributions by the 
Partnership.

    5.05 LIMITATIONS ON RETURN OF CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS. Notwithstanding any 
of the provisions of this Article V, no Partner shall have the right to 
receive and the General Partner shall not have the right to make, a 
distribution which includes a return of all or part of a Partner's Capital 
Contributions, unless after giving effect to the return of a Capital 
Contribution, the sum of all liabilities of the Partnership, other than the 
liabilities to a Partner for the return of his Capital Contribution, does not 
exceed the fair market value of the Partnership's assets.


                                     19


<PAGE>


    5.06 DISTRIBUTIONS UPON LIQUIDATION.

         (a)  Upon liquidation of the Partnership, after payment of, or 
adequate provision for, debts and obligations of the Partnership, including 
any Partner loans, any remaining assets of the Partnership shall be 
distributed to all Partners with positive Capital Accounts in accordance with 
their respective positive Capital Account balances. For purposes of the 
preceding sentence, the Capital Account of each Partner shall be determined 
after all adjustments made in accordance with Sections 5.01 and 5.02 
resulting from Partnership operations and from all sales and dispositions of 
all or any part of the Partnership's assets. Any distributions pursuant to 
this Section 5.06 should be made by the end of the Partnership's taxable year 
in which the liquidation occurs (or, if later, within 90 days after the date 
of the liquidation).  To the extent deemed advisable by the General Partner, 
appropriate arrangements (including the use of a liquidating trust) may be 
made to assure that adequate funds are available to pay any contingent debts 
or obligations.

         (b)  If the General Partner has a negative balance in its Capital 
Account following a liquidation of the Partnership, as determined after 
taking into account all Capital Account adjustments in accordance with 
Sections 5.01 and 5.02 resulting from Partnership operations and from all 
sales and dispositions of all or any part of the Partnership's assets, the 
General Partner shall contribute to the Partnership an amount of cash equal 
to the negative balance in its Capital Account and such cash shall be paid or 
distributed by the Partnership to creditors, if any, and then to the Limited 
Partners in accordance with Section 5.06(a). Such contribution by the General 
Partner shall be made by the end of the Partnership's taxable year in which 
the liquidation occurs (or, if later, within 90 days after the date of the 
liquidation).

    5.07 SUBSTANTIAL ECONOMIC EFFECT.  It is the intent of the Partners that 
the allocations of Profit and Loss under the Agreement have substantial 
economic effect (or be consistent with the Partners' interests in the 
Partnership in the case of the allocation of losses attributable to 
nonrecourse debt) within the meaning of Section 704(b) of the Code as 
interpreted by the Regulations promulgated pursuant thereto. Article V and 
other relevant provisions of this Agreement shall be interpreted in a manner 
consistent with such intent.

                                      ARTICLE VI
                               RIGHTS, OBLIGATIONS AND
                            POWERS OF THE GENERAL PARTNER

    6.01 MANAGEMENT OF THE PARTNERSHIP.

         (a)  Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement, the 
General Partner shall have full, complete and exclusive discretion to manage 
and control the business of the Partnership for the purposes herein stated, 
and shall make all decisions affecting the business and assets of the 
Partnership. Subject to the restrictions specifically contained in this 


                                     20


<PAGE>


Agreement, the powers of the General Partner shall include, without 
limitation, the authority to take the following actions on behalf of the 
Partnership:

              (i)  to acquire, purchase, own, lease and dispose of any real
         property and any other property or assets that the General Partner
         determines are necessary or appropriate or in the best interests of
         the business of the Partnership;

              (ii) subject to the terms of any applicable lease, to construct
         buildings and make other improvements on the properties owned or
         leased by the Partnership;

              (iii)      to borrow money for the Partnership, issue evidences
         of indebtedness in connection therewith, refinance, guarantee,
         increase the amount of, modify, amend or change the terms of, or
         extend the time for the payment of, any indebtedness or obligation to
         the Partnership, and secure such indebtedness by mortgage, deed of
         trust, pledge or other lien on the Partnership's assets;

              (iv) to pay, either directly or by reimbursement, for all
         operating costs and general administrative expenses of the Company,
         the General Partner, GTA LP or the Partnership, to third parties or to
         the General Partner as set forth in this Agreement;

              (v)  to lease all or any portion of any of the Partnership's
         assets, whether or not the terms of such leases extend beyond the
         termination date of the Partnership and whether or not any portion of
         the Partnership's assets so leased are to be occupied by the lessee,
         or, in turn, subleased in whole or in part to others, for such
         consideration and on such terms as the General Partner may determine;

              (vi) to prosecute, defend, arbitrate, or compromise any and all
         claims or Liabilities in favor of or against the Partnership, on such
         terms and in such manner as the General Partner may reasonably
         determine, and similarly to prosecute, settle or defend litigation
         with respect to the Partners, the Partnership, or the Partnership's
         assets; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the General Partner may not, without
         the consent of all of the Partners, confess a judgment against the
         Partnership;

              (vii)     to file applications, communicate, and otherwise deal
         with any and all governmental agencies having jurisdiction over, or in
         any way affecting, the Partnership's assets or any other aspect of the
         Partnership business;


                                     21


<PAGE>


              (viii)    to make or revoke any election permitted or required of
         the Partnership by any taxing authority;

              (ix) to maintain such insurance coverage for public liability,
         fire and casualty, and any and all other insurance for the protection
         of the Partnership, for the conservation of Partnership assets, or for
         any other purpose convenient or beneficial to the Partnership, in such
         amounts and such types, as it shall determine from time to time;

              (x)  to determine whether or not to apply any insurance proceeds
         for any property to the restoration of such property or to distribute
         the same;

              (xi) to retain legal counsel, accountants, consultants, real
         estate brokers, and such other persons, as the General Partner may
         deem necessary or appropriate in connection with the Partnership
         business and to pay therefor such reasonable remuneration as the
         General Partner may deem reasonable and proper;

              (xii) to retain other services of any kind or nature in
         connection with the Partnership business, and to pay therefor such
         remuneration as the General Partner may deem reasonable and proper;

              (xiii) to negotiate and conclude agreements on behalf of the
         Partnership with respect to any of the rights, powers and authority
         conferred upon the General Partner;

              (xiv) to maintain accurate accounting records and to file
         promptly all federal, state and local income tax returns on behalf of
         the Partnership;

              (xv) to distribute Partnership cash or other Partnership assets
         in accordance with this Agreement;

              (xvi) to form or acquire an interest in, and contribute property
         to, any further limited or general partnerships, joint ventures or
         other relationships that it deems desirable (including, without
         limitation, the acquisition of interests in, and the contributions of
         property to, its Subsidiaries and any other Person in which it has an
         equity interest from time to time);

              (xvii) to establish Partnership reserves for working capital,
         capital expenditures, contingent liabilities, or any other valid
         Partnership purpose; and

              (xviii) to take such other action, execute, acknowledge, swear to
         or deliver such other documents and instruments, and perform any and
         all other acts the General Partner deems necessary or appropriate for
         the formation, continuation and conduct of the business and affairs of
         the Partnership 


                                     22


<PAGE>


         (including, without limitation, all actions consistent with allowing 
         the Company at all times to qualify as a REIT unless the Company 
         voluntarily terminates its REIT status) and to possess and enjoy all 
         of the rights and powers of a general partner as provided by the Act.

         (c)  Except as otherwise provided herein, to the extent the duties 
of the General Partner require expenditures of funds to be paid to third 
parties, the General Partner shall not have any obligations hereunder except 
to the extent that Partnership funds are reasonably available to it for the 
performance of such duties, and nothing herein contained shall be deemed to 
authorize or require the General Partner, in its capacity as such, to expend 
its individual funds for payment to third parties or to undertake any 
individual liability or obligation on behalf of the Partnership.

    6.02 DELEGATION OF AUTHORITY.  The General Partner may delegate any or 
all of its powers, rights and obligations hereunder, and may appoint, employ, 
contract or otherwise deal with any Person for the transaction of the 
business of the Partnership, which Person may, under supervision of the 
General Partner, perform any acts or services for the Partnership as the 
General Partner may approve.

    6.03 INDEMNIFICATION AND EXCULPATION OF INDEMNITEES.

         (a)  The Partnership shall indemnify an Indemnitee from and against 
any and all losses, claims, damages, liabilities (joint or several), expenses 
(including reasonable legal fees and expenses), judgments, fines, 
settlements, and other amounts arising from any and all claims, demands, 
actions, suits or proceedings, civil, criminal, administrative or 
investigative, that relate to the operations of the Partnership as set forth 
in this Agreement in which any Indemnitee may be involved, or is threatened 
to be involved, as a party or otherwise, unless it is established that: (i) 
the act or omission of the Indemnitee was material to the matter giving rise 
to the proceeding and either was committed in bad faith or was the result of 
active and deliberate dishonesty; (ii) the Indemnitee actually received an 
improper personal benefit in money, property or services; or (iii) in the 
case of any criminal proceeding, the Indemnitee had reasonable cause to 
believe that the act or omission was unlawful. The termination of any 
proceeding by judgment, order or settlement does not create a presumption 
that the Indemnitee did not meet the requisite standard of conduct set forth 
in this Section 6.03(a). The termination of any proceeding by conviction or 
upon a plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, or an entry of an order of 
probation prior to judgment, creates a rebuttable presumption that the 
Indemnitee acted in a manner contrary to that specified in this Section 
6.03(a). Any indemnification pursuant to this Section 6.03 shall be made only 
out of the assets of the Partnership.

         (b)  The Partnership may reimburse an Indemnitee for reasonable 
expenses incurred by an Indemnitee who is a party to a proceeding in advance 
of the final disposition of the proceeding upon receipt by the Partnership of 
(i) a written affirmation by the Indemnitee of the Indemnitee's good faith 
belief that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by the 
Partnership as authorized in this Section 6.03 has been met, and (ii) a 


                                     23


<PAGE>


written undertaking by or on behalf of the Indemnitee to repay the amount if 
it shall ultimately be determined that the standard of conduct has not been 
met.

         (c)  The indemnification provided by this Section 6.03 shall be in 
addition to any other rights to which an Indemnitee or any other Person may 
be entitled under any agreement, pursuant to any vote of the Partners, as a 
matter of law or otherwise, and shall continue as to an Indemnitee who has 
ceased to serve in such capacity.

         (d)  The Partnership may purchase and maintain insurance, on behalf 
of the Indemnitees and such other Persons as the General Partner shall 
determine, against any liability that may be asserted against or expenses 
that may be incurred by such Person in connection with the Partnership's 
activities, regardless of whether the Partnership would have the power to 
indemnify such Person against such liability under the provisions of this 
Agreement.

         (e)  For purposes of this Section 6.03, the Partnership shall be 
deemed to have requested an Indemnitee to serve as fiduciary of an employee 
benefit plan whenever the performance by it of its duties to the Partnership 
also imposes duties on, or otherwise involves services by, it to the plan or 
participants or beneficiaries of the plan; excise taxes assessed on an 
Indemnitee with respect to an employee benefit plan pursuant to applicable 
law shall constitute fines within the meaning of this Section 6.03; and 
actions taken or omitted by the Indemnitee with respect to an employee 
benefit plan in the performance of its duties for a purpose reasonably 
believed by it to be in the interest of the participants and beneficiaries of 
the plan shall be deemed to be for a purpose which is not opposed to the best 
interests of the Partnership.

         (f)  In no event may an Indemnitee subject the Limited Partners to 
personal liability by reason of the indemnification provisions set forth in 
this Agreement.

         (g)  An Indemnitee shall not be denied indemnification in whole or 
in part under this Section 6.03 because the Indemnitee had an interest in the 
transaction with respect to which the indemnification applies if the 
transaction was otherwise permitted by the terms of this Agreement.

         (h)  The provisions of this Section 6.03 are for the benefit of the 
Indemnitees, their heirs, successors, assigns and administrators and shall 
not be deemed to create any rights for the benefit of any other Persons.


                                     24


<PAGE>


    6.04 LIABILITY OF THE GENERAL PARTNER.

         (a)  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary set forth in this 
Agreement, the General Partner shall not be liable for monetary damages to 
the Partnership or any Partners for losses sustained or liabilities incurred 
as a result of errors in judgment or of any act or omission if the General 
Partner acted in good faith.  Additionally, the General Partner shall not be 
in breach of any duty that the General Partner may owe to the Limited 
Partners or the Partnership or any other Persons under this Agreement or of 
any duty stated or implied by law or equity, provided the General Partner, 
acting in good faith, abides by the terms of this Agreement.

         (b)  The Limited Partners expressly acknowledge that the General 
Partner is acting on behalf of the Partnership, the Company and the Company's 
shareholders collectively, that the General Partner is under no obligation to 
consider the separate interests of the Limited Partners (including, without 
limitation, the tax consequences to the Limited Partners) in deciding whether 
to cause the Partnership to take (or decline to take) any actions.  In the 
event of a conflict between the interests of the shareholders of the Company 
on one hand and the Limited Partners on the other, the General Partner shall 
endeavor in good faith to resolve the conflict in a manner not adverse to 
either the shareholders of the Company or the Limited Partners; provided the 
General Partner shall not be liable for monetary damages for losses 
sustained, liabilities incurred, or benefits not derived by Limited Partners 
in connection with such decisions, provided that the General Partner has 
acted in good faith.

         (c)  Subject to its obligations and duties as General Partner set 
forth in Section 6.01 hereof, the General Partner may exercise any of the 
powers granted to it under this Agreement and perform any of the duties 
imposed upon it hereunder either directly or by or through its agents. The 
General Partner shall not be responsible for any misconduct or negligence on 
the part of any such agent appointed by it in good faith.

         (d)  Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Agreement or the 
Act, any action of the General Partner on behalf of the Partnership or any 
decision of the General Partner to refrain from acting on behalf of the 
Partnership, undertaken in the good faith belief that such action or omission 
is necessary or advisable in order (i) to protect the ability of the Company 
to continue to qualify as a REIT or (ii) to prevent the Company from 
incurring any taxes under Section 857, Section 4981, or any other provision 
of the Code, is expressly authorized under this Agreement and is deemed 
approved by all of the Limited Partners.

         (e)  Any amendment, modification or repeal of this Section 6.04 or 
any provision hereof shall be prospective only and shall not in any way 
affect the limitations on the General Partner's liability to the Partnership 
and the Limited Partners under this Section 6.04 as in effect immediately 
prior to such amendment, modification or repeal with respect to matters 
occurring, in whole or in part, prior to such amendment, modification or 
repeal, regardless of when claims relating to such matters may arise or be 
asserted.


                                     25


<PAGE>


    6.05 EXPENDITURES BY THE PARTNERSHIP.  The General Partner is hereby 
authorized to pay compensation for accounting, administrative, legal, 
technical, management and other services rendered to the Partnership. All of 
the aforesaid expenditures (including Administrative Expenses) shall be 
obligations of the Partnership, and the General Partner shall be entitled to 
reimbursement by the Partnership for any expenditure (including 
Administrative Expenses) incurred by it on behalf of the Partnership which 
shall be made other than out of the funds of the Partnership. The Partnership 
shall also assume, and pay when due, all Administrative Expenses.

    6.06 OUTSIDE ACTIVITIES.  Subject to Section 6.08 hereof, the Charter and 
any agreements entered into by the General Partner or its Affiliates with the 
Partnership or a Subsidiary, any officer, director, employee, agent, trustee, 
Affiliate or shareholder of the General Partner shall be entitled to and may 
have business interests and engage in business activities in addition to 
those relating to the Partnership, including business interests and 
activities substantially similar or identical to those of the Partnership. 
Neither the Partnership nor any of the Limited Partners shall have any rights 
by virtue of this Agreement in any such business ventures, interests or 
activities. None of the Limited Partners nor any other Person shall have any 
rights by virtue of this Agreement or the partnership relationship 
established hereby in any such business ventures, interests or activities, 
and the General Partner shall have no obligation pursuant to this Agreement 
to offer any interest in any such business ventures, interests and activities 
to the Partnership or any Limited Partner, even if such opportunity is of a 
character which, if presented to the Partnership or any Limited Partner, 
could be taken by such Person.

    6.07 EMPLOYMENT OR RETENTION OF AFFILIATES.

         (a)  Any Affiliate of the General Partner may be employed or 
retained by the Partnership and may otherwise deal with the Partnership 
(whether as a buyer, lessor, lessee, manager, furnisher of goods or services, 
broker, agent, lender or otherwise) and may receive from the Partnership any 
compensation, price, or other payment therefor which the General Partner 
determines to be fair and reasonable.

         (b)  The Partnership may lend or contribute to its Subsidiaries or 
other Persons in which it has an equity investment, and such Persons may 
borrow funds from the Partnership, on terms and conditions established in the 
sole and absolute discretion of the General Partner.  The foregoing authority 
shall not create any right or benefit in favor of any Subsidiary or any other 
Person.

         (c)  The Partnership may transfer assets to joint ventures, other 
partnerships, corporations or other business entities in which it is or 
thereby becomes a participant upon such terms and subject to such conditions 
as the General Partner deems are consistent with this Agreement and 
applicable law.

         (d)  Except as expressly permitted by this Agreement, neither the 
General Partner nor any of its Affiliates shall sell, transfer or convey any 
property to, or purchase 


                                     26


<PAGE>


any property from, the Partnership, directly or indirectly, except pursuant 
to transactions that are on terms that are fair and reasonable to the 
Partnership.

    6.08 GENERAL PARTNER PARTICIPATION.  The General Partner agrees that all 
business activities of the General Partner, including activities pertaining 
to the acquisition, development and/or ownership of property, shall be 
conducted through the Partnership or one or more subsidiary partnerships; 
provided, however, that the Company is allowed to make a direct acquisition, 
but if and only if, such acquisition is made in connection with the issuance 
of New Securities, which direct acquisition and issuance have been approved 
and determined to be in the best interests of the Company and the Partnership 
by a majority of the Independent Directors. The General Partner also agrees 
that all loans from the General Partner to the Partnership shall constitute 
Funding Loans, subject to the exception set forth in Section 4.03 hereof.

    6.09 TITLE TO PARTNERSHIP ASSETS.  Title to Partnership assets, whether 
real, personal or mixed and whether tangible or intangible, shall be deemed 
to be owned by the Partnership as an entity, and no Partner, individually or 
collectively, shall have any ownership interest in such Partnership assets or 
any portion thereof.  Title to any or all of the Partnership assets may be 
held in the name of the Partnership, the General Partner or one or more 
nominees, as the General Partner may determine, including Affiliates of the 
General Partner. The General Partner hereby declares and warrants that any 
Partnership assets for which legal title is held in the name of the General 
Partner or any nominee or Affiliate of the General Partner shall be held by 
the General Partner for the use and benefit of the Partnership in accordance 
with the provisions of this Agreement; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the General 
Partner shall use its best efforts to cause beneficial and record title to 
such assets to be vested in the Partnership as soon as reasonably 
practicable.  All Partnership assets shall be recorded as the property of the 
Partnership in its books and records, irrespective of the name in which legal 
title to such Partnership assets is held.

    6.10 MISCELLANEOUS.  In the event the Company redeems any REIT Shares, 
then the General Partner shall cause the Partnership to purchase from the 
General Partner and GTA LP a number of Partnership Units as determined based 
on the application of the Conversion Factor on the same terms that the 
Company redeemed such REIT Shares. Moreover, if the Company makes a cash 
tender offer or other offer to acquire REIT Shares, then the General Partner 
shall cause the Partnership to make a corresponding offer to the General 
Partner and GTA LP to acquire an equal number of Partnership Units held by 
the General Partner and GTA LP. In the event any REIT Shares are redeemed by 
the Company pursuant to such offer, the Partnership shall redeem an 
equivalent number of the General Partner's and GTA's Partnership Units for an 
equivalent purchase price based on the application of the Conversion Factor.

    6.11  MAINTENANCE OF INDEBTEDNESS.  For a period of ten years following 
the date hereof, the Partnership shall maintain indebtedness (the "Required 
Indebtedness") in an amount equal to the lesser of approximately:  (A) 
$4,300,000 or (B) the aggregate negative capital account balances of the 
contributor of Northgate Country Club (the "Northgate 


                                     27


<PAGE>


Partner") at the time of the contribution of such golf course (the "Initial 
Negative Capital Account"). The Required Indebtedness shall be reduced to the 
extent that the Northgate Partner (or its partners, if the Northgate Partner 
distributes its Partnership Units to its partners) redeem in whole or in 
part, their Partnership Units in exchange for REIT Shares, redeem their 
Partnership Units in full for cash or otherwise dispose of their Partnership 
Units or dies (the Partnership Units that are so redeemed, disposed of, or 
held by transferees of deceased holders are referred to as "Stepped-Up Basis 
Units").  In such a case, the Required Indebtedness shall be reduced by an 
amount equal to the original Required Indebtedness prior to any reduction 
multiplied by a fraction equal to (i) the Initial Negative Capital Account, 
minus the aggregate negative capital account balances associated with the 
Stepped-Up Basis Units redeemed or transferred immediately prior to the 
reduction of the Required Indebtedness, divided by (ii) the Initial Negative 
Capital Account.  If the Partnership fails to maintain such level of debt, 
then the Partnership shall pay to the Northgate Partner the amount of federal 
and state income taxes (together with interest and penalties) of that 
Partner, which are created by the reduction in debt.  To the extent at the 
end of the ten (10) year period the Partnership has debt not otherwise 
guaranteed, the Partnership, to the extent permitted by the lender, will 
permit the Northgate Partner to guarantee such debt (or to enter into 
reimbursement agreements with the Partnership or any Affiliate of the 
Partnership to whom such debt is recourse, if any); provided, however, that 
nothing contained herein shall prevent the Partnership or any such affiliate 
from incurring, retiring, repaying, or prepaying such debt at any time after 
such ten year period. 

                                     ARTICLE VII
                              CHANGES IN GENERAL PARTNER

    7.01 TRANSFER OF THE GENERAL PARTNER'S PARTNERSHIP INTEREST.

         (a)  The General Partner may not transfer any of its General 
Partnership Interest or withdraw as General Partner except as provided in 
Section 7.01(c) or in connection with a transaction described in Section 
7.01(d).

         (b)  The General Partner agrees that it and GTA LP will at all times 
own in the aggregate at least a 20% Percentage Interest.

         (c)  Except as otherwise provided in Section 6.07(c) or Section 
7.01(d) hereof, the Company shall not engage in any merger, consolidation or 
other combination with or into another Person or sale of all or substantially 
all of its assets, or any reclassification, or any recapitalization or change 
of outstanding REIT Shares (other than a change in par value, or from par 
value to no par value, or as a result of a subdivision or combination of REIT 
Shares) (a "Transaction"), unless (i) the Transaction also includes a merger 
of the Partnership or sale of substantially all of the assets of the 
Partnership as a result of which all Limited Partners will receive for each 
Partnership Unit an amount of cash, securities, or other property equal to 
the product of the Conversion Factor and the greatest amount of cash, 
securities or other property paid in the Transaction to a holder of 


                                     28

<PAGE>

one REIT Share in consideration of one REIT Share, PROVIDED THAT if, in 
connection with the Transaction, a purchase, tender or exchange offer 
("Offer") shall have been made to and accepted by the holders of more than 
50% of the outstanding REIT Shares, each holder of Partnership Units shall be 
given the option to exchange its Partnership Units for the greatest amount of 
cash, securities, or other property which a Limited Partner would have 
received had it (A) exercised its Redemption Right and (B) sold, tendered or 
exchanged pursuant to the Offer the REIT Shares received upon exercise of the 
Redemption Right immediately prior to the expiration of the Offer; and (ii) 
no more than 75% of the equity securities of the acquiring Person in such 
Transaction shall be owned, after consummation of such Transaction, by the 
General Partner or Persons who were Affiliates of the Partnership or the 
General Partner immediately prior to the date on which the Transaction is 
consummated.

         (d)  Notwithstanding Section 7.01(c), the Company may merge into or
consolidate with another entity if immediately after such merger or
consolidation (i) substantially all of the assets of the successor or surviving
entity (the "Surviving Entity"), other than Partnership Units held by the
General Partner, are contributed to the Partnership as a Capital Contribution in
exchange for Partnership Units with a fair market value equal to the value of
the assets so contributed as determined by the Surviving Entity in good faith
and (ii) the Surviving Entity expressly agrees to assume, or acknowledge and
ratify, all obligations of the General Partner hereunder. Upon such contribution
and assumption, the Surviving Entity shall have the right and duty to amend this
Agreement as set forth in this Section 7.01(d). The Surviving Entity shall in
good faith arrive at a new method for the calculation of the Cash Amount and
Conversion Factor for a Partnership Unit after any such merger or consolidation
so as to approximate the existing method for such calculation as closely as
reasonably possible. Such calculation shall take into account, among other
things, the kind and amount of securities, cash and other property that was
receivable upon such merger or consolidation by a holder of REIT Shares and/or
options, warrants or other rights relating thereto, and to which a holder of
Partnership Units could have acquired had such Partnership Units been redeemed
immediately prior to such merger or consolidation. Such amendment to this
Agreement shall provide for adjustment to such method of calculation which shall
be as nearly equivalent as may be practicable to the adjustments provided for
with respect to the Conversion Factor. The above provisions of this Section
7.01(d) shall similarly apply to successive mergers or consolidations permitted
hereunder.

    7.02 ADMISSION OF A SUBSTITUTE OR SUCCESSOR GENERAL PARTNER. A Person shall
be admitted as a substitute or successor General Partner of the Partnership only
if the following terms and conditions are satisfied:

         (a)  a majority in interest of the Limited Partners (other than GTA
LP) shall have consented in writing to the admission of the substitute or
successor General Partner;

         (b)  the Person to be admitted as a substitute or additional General
Partner shall have accepted and agreed to be bound by all the terms and
provisions of this Agreement by executing a counterpart thereof and such other
documents or instruments as may be required or appropriate in order to effect
the admission of such Person as a General Partner, 

                                      29

<PAGE>

and a certificate evidencing the admission of such Person as a General 
Partner shall have been filed for recordation and all other actions required 
by Section 2.05 hereof in connection with such admission shall have been 
performed;

         (c)  if the Person to be admitted as a substitute or additional
General Partner is a corporation or a partnership it shall have provided the
Partnership with evidence satisfactory to counsel for the Partnership of such
Person's authority to become a General Partner and to be bound by the terms and
provisions of this Agreement; and

         (d)  counsel for the Partnership shall have rendered an opinion
(relying on such opinions from other counsel and the state or any other
jurisdiction as may be necessary) that the admission of the person to be
admitted as a substitute or additional General Partner is in conformity with the
Act, that none of the actions taken in connection with the admission of such
Person as a substitute or additional General Partner will cause (i) the
Partnership to be classified other than as a partnership for federal income tax
purposes, or (ii) the loss of any Limited Partner's limited liability.

    7.03 EFFECT OF BANKRUPTCY, WITHDRAWAL, DEATH OR DISSOLUTION OF A GENERAL
PARTNER.

         (a)  Upon the occurrence of an Event of Bankruptcy as to a General 
Partner (and its removal pursuant to Section 7.04(a) hereof) or the 
withdrawal, death or dissolution of a General Partner (except that, if a 
General Partner is on the date of such occurrence a partnership, the 
withdrawal, death, dissolution, Event of Bankruptcy as to, or removal of a 
partner in, such partnership shall be deemed not to be a dissolution of such 
General Partner if the business of such General Partner is continued by the 
remaining partner or partners), the Partnership shall be dissolved and 
terminated unless the Partnership is continued pursuant to Section 7.03(b) 
hereof.

         (b)  Following the occurrence of an Event of Bankruptcy as to a
General Partner (and its removal pursuant to Section 7.04(a) hereof) or the
death, withdrawal, removal or dissolution of a General Partner (except that, if
a General Partner is on the date of such occurrence a partnership, the
withdrawal, death, dissolution, Event of Bankruptcy as to, or removal of a
partner in, such partnership shall be deemed not to be a dissolution of such
General Partner if the business of such General Partner is continued by the
remaining partner or partners), the Limited Partners, within 90 days after such
occurrence, may elect to reconstitute the Partnership and continue the business
of the Partnership for the balance of the term specified in Section 2.04 hereof
by selecting, subject to Section 7.02 hereof and any other provisions of this
Agreement, a substitute General Partner by unanimous consent of the Limited
Partners. If the Limited Partners elect to reconstitute the Partnership and
admit a substitute General Partner, the relationship with the Partners and of
any Person who has acquired an interest of a Partner in the Partnership shall be
governed by this Agreement.

    7.04 REMOVAL OF A GENERAL PARTNER.

                                      30

<PAGE>

         (a)  Upon the occurrence of an Event of Bankruptcy as to, or the
dissolution of, a General Partner, such General Partner shall be deemed to be
removed automatically; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if a General Partner is on the
date of such occurrence a partnership, the withdrawal, death, dissolution, Event
of Bankruptcy as to or removal of a partner in such partnership shall be deemed
not to be a dissolution of the General Partner if the business of such General
Partner is continued by the remaining partner or partners.

         (b)  If a General Partner has been removed pursuant to this Section
7.04 and the Partnership is continued pursuant to Section 7.03 hereof, such
General Partner shall promptly transfer and assign its General Partnership
Interest in the Partnership to the substitute General Partner approved by a
majority in interest of the Limited Partners (excluding GTA LP) in accordance
with Section 7.03(b) hereof and otherwise admitted to the Partnership in
accordance with Section 7.02 hereof.  At the time of assignment, the removed
General Partner shall be entitled to receive from the substitute General Partner
the fair market value of the General Partnership Interest of such removed
General Partner as reduced by any damages caused to the Partnership Interest of
such removed General Partner.  Such fair market value shall be determined by an
appraiser mutually agreed upon by the General Partner and a majority in interest
of the Limited Partners (excluding GTA LP) within 10 days following the removal
of the General Partner.  In the event that the parties are unable to agree upon
an appraiser, the removed General Partner and a majority in interest of the
Limited Partners (excluding GTA LP) each shall select an appraiser.  Each such
appraiser shall complete an appraisal of the fair market value of the removed
General Partner's General Partnership Interest within 30 days of the General
Partner's removal, and the fair market value of the removed General Partner's
General Partnership Interest shall be the average of the two appraisals;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the higher appraisal exceeds the lower appraisal by
more than 20% of the amount of the lower appraisal, the two appraisers, no later
than 40 days after the removal of the General Partner, shall select a third
appraiser who shall complete an appraisal of the fair market value of the
removed General Partner's General Partnership Interest no later than 60 days
after the removal of the General Partner.  In such case, the fair market value
of the removed General Partner's General Partnership Interest shall be the
average of the two appraisals closest in value.

         (c)  The General Partnership Interest of a removed General Partner,
during the time after default until transfer under Section 7.04(b), shall be
converted to that of a special Limited Partner; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, such removed
General Partner shall not have any rights to participate in the management and
affairs of the Partnership, and shall not be entitled to any portion of the
income, expense, profit, gain or loss allocations or cash distributions
allocable or payable, as the case may be, to the Limited Partners.  Instead,
such removed General Partner shall receive and be entitled only to retain
distributions or allocations of such items that it would have been entitled to
receive in its capacity as General Partner, until the transfer is effective
pursuant to Section 7.04(b).

         (d)  All Partners shall have given and hereby do give such consents,
shall take such actions and shall execute such documents as shall be legally
necessary and sufficient to effect all the foregoing provisions of this Section.

                                      31

<PAGE>

                                     ARTICLE VIII
                    RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS OF THE LIMITED PARTNERS
                                           
    8.01 MANAGEMENT OF THE PARTNERSHIP.  The Limited Partners shall not
participate in the management or control of Partnership business nor shall they
transact any business for the Partnership, nor shall they have the power to sign
for or bind the Partnership, such powers being vested solely and exclusively in
the General Partner.

    8.02 POWER OF ATTORNEY.  Each Limited Partner hereby irrevocably appoints
the General Partner his true and lawful attorney-in-fact, who may act for each
Limited Partner and in his name, place and stead, and for his use and benefit,
to sign, acknowledge, swear to, deliver, file and record, at the appropriate
public offices, any and all documents, certificates, and instruments as may be
deemed necessary or desirable by the General Partner to carry out fully the
provisions of this Agreement and the Act in accordance with their terms, which
power of attorney is coupled with an interest and shall survive the death,
dissolution or legal incapacity of the Limited Partner, or the transfer by the
Limited Partner of any part or all of his Partnership Interest.

    8.03 LIMITATION ON LIABILITY OF LIMITED PARTNERS. No Limited Partner shall
be liable for any debts, liabilities, contracts or obligations of the
Partnership. A Limited Partner shall be liable to the Partnership only to make
payments of his Capital Contribution, if any, as and when due hereunder. After
his Capital Contribution is fully paid, no Limited Partner shall, except as
otherwise required by the Act, be required to make any further Capital
Contributions or other payments or lend any funds to the Partnership.

    8.04 OWNERSHIP BY LIMITED PARTNER OF CORPORATE GENERAL PARTNER OR
AFFILIATE. No Limited Partner shall at any time, either directly or indirectly,
own any stock or other interest in the General Partner or in any Affiliate
thereof, if such ownership by itself or in conjunction with other stock or other
interests owned by other Limited Partners would, in the opinion of counsel for
the Partnership, jeopardize the classification of the Partnership as a
partnership for federal income tax purposes. The General Partner shall be
entitled to make such reasonable inquiry of the Limited Partners as is required
to establish compliance by the Limited Partners with the provisions of this
Section.

    8.05 REDEMPTION RIGHT.

         (a)  Subject to Sections 8.05(b)-(g), on or after the date which is
one (1) year after the Effective Date, each Limited Partner (other than GTA LP)
shall have the right (the "Redemption Right") to require the Partnership to
redeem on a Specified Redemption Date all or a portion of the Partnership Units
held by such Limited Partner at a redemption price equal to and in the form of
the Redemption Amount. The Redemption Right shall be exercised pursuant to a
Notice of Redemption delivered to the Partnership (with a copy to the General
Partner) by the Limited Partner who is exercising the Redemption Right (the
"Redeeming Partner"); provided, however, that the Partnership shall not be
obligated to satisfy such Redemption Right if the Company and/or the General
Partner elects to purchase 

                                      32

<PAGE>

the Partnership Units subject to the Notice of Redemption pursuant to Section 
8.05(b); and provided, further, that no Limited Partner may deliver to the 
General Partner more than four (4) Notices of Redemption during each calendar 
year.  In addition to the restrictions on redemption set forth in Section 
8.05(g), a Limited Partner may not exercise the Redemption Right for less 
than one thousand (1,000) Partnership Units or, if such Limited Partner holds 
less than one thousand (1,000) Partnership Units, all of the Partnership 
Units held by such Partner. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this 
Section 8.05(a), the Company and the General Partner agree to use their best 
efforts to cause the closing of the acquisition of redeemed Partnership Units 
hereunder to occur as quickly as reasonably possible.  The Redeeming Partner 
shall have no right, with respect to any Partnership Units so redeemed, to 
receive any distribution paid with respect to Partnership Units if the record 
date for such distribution is on or after the Specified Redemption Date.

         (b)  Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 8.05(a), a Limited
Partner that exercises the Redemption Right shall be deemed to have offered to
sell the Partnership Units described in the Notice of Redemption to the General
Partner and the Company, and either of the General Partner or the Company (or
both) may, in its sole and absolute discretion, elect to purchase directly and
acquire such Partnership Units by paying to the Redeeming Partner either the
Cash Amount, or, provided that the REIT Shares have been registered pursuant to
a registration statement declared effective under the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended (the "Securities Act") the REIT Shares Amount, as elected by the General
Partner or the Company (in its sole and absolute discretion), on the Specified
Redemption Date, whereupon the General Partner or the Company shall acquire the
Partnership Units offered for redemption by the Redeeming Partner and shall be
treated for all purposes of this Agreement as the owner of such Partnership
Units.  If the General Partner and/or the Company shall elect to exercise its
right to purchase Partnership Units under this Section 8.05(b) with respect to a
Notice of Redemption, they shall so notify the Redeeming Partner within five
Business Days after the receipt by the General Partner of such Notice of
Redemption.  Unless the General Partner and/or the Company (in its sole and
absolute discretion) shall exercise its right to purchase Partnership Units from
the Redeeming Partner pursuant to this Section 8.05(b), neither the General
Partner nor the Company shall have any obligation to the Redeeming Partner or
the Partnership with respect to the Redeeming Partner's exercise of the
Redemption Right.  In the event the General Partner or the Company shall
exercise its right to purchase Partnership Units with respect to the exercise of
a Redemption Right in the manner described in the first sentence of this Section
8.05(b), the Partnership shall have no obligation to pay any amount to the
Redeeming Partner with respect to such Redeeming Partner's exercise of such
Redemption Right, and each of the Redeeming Partner, the Partnership, and the
General Partner or the Company, as the case may be, shall treat the transaction
between the General Partner or the Company, as the case may be, and the
Redeeming Partner for federal income tax purposes as a sale of the Redeeming
Partner's Partnership Units to the General Partner or the Company, as the case
may be.  Each Redeeming Partner agrees to execute such documents as the General
Partner may reasonably require in connection with the issuance of REIT Shares
upon exercise of the Redemption Right.

                                      33

<PAGE>

         (c)  Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 8.05(a) and 8.05(b), a
Limited Partner shall not be entitled to exercise the Redemption Right if the
delivery of REIT Shares to such Partner on the Specified Redemption Date by the
General Partner or the Company pursuant to Section 8.05(b) (regardless of
whether or not the General Partner or the Company would in fact exercise its
rights under Section 8.05(b)) would (i) result in such Partner or any other
person owning, directly or indirectly, REIT Shares in excess of the Ownership
Limitation or the Look-Through Ownership Limitation, if applicable, (as defined
in the Charter) and calculated in accordance therewith, except as provided in
the Charter, (ii) result in REIT Shares being owned by fewer than 100 persons
(determined without reference to any rules of attribution), (iii) result in the
Company being "closely held" within the meaning of Section 856(h) of the Code,
(iv) cause the Company to own, directly or constructively, 10% or more of the
ownership interests in a tenant of the Company's, the General Partner's, the
Partnership's, or a subsidiary partnership's, real property, within the meaning
of Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the Code, or (v) cause the acquisition of REIT Shares
by such Partner to be "integrated" with any other distribution of REIT Shares
for purposes of complying with the registration provisions of the Securities
Act. 

         (d)  Any Cash Amount to be paid to a Redeeming Partner pursuant to
this Section 8.05 shall be paid within 30 days after the initial date of receipt
by the Company of the Notice of Redemption relating to the Partnership Units to
be redeemed.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company and the General Partner
agree to use their best efforts to cause the closing of the acquisition of
redeemed Partnership Units hereunder to occur as quickly as reasonably possible.

         (e)  In the event that the General Partner permits the pledge of a
Limited Partner's Partnership Units to a lender, the General Partner may agree,
its sole discretion, to allow such lender, upon foreclosure of such Partnership
Units, to redeem such Partnership Units prior to the expiration of the one-year
period described in Section 8.05(a); provided, that any such redemption shall be
effected by the Partnership in the form of the Cash Amount.

         (f)  Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, the
General Partner shall place appropriate restrictions on the ability of the
Limited Partners to exercise their Redemption Rights as and if deemed necessary
to ensure that the Partnership does not constitute a "publicly traded
partnership" under Section 7704 of the Code.

         (g)  In addition to the foregoing limitations, each Limited Partner
shall be limited in the number of Partnership Units that can be redeemed as
follows:

              (i)  After one (1) year, up to a maximum of 50% of a Limited
         Partner's initial Partnership Units; and 

              (ii) After two (2) years, up to a maximum of 100% of a Limited
         Partner's initial Partnership Units.

                                      34

<PAGE>

    8.06 REGISTRATION.

         (a)  SHELF REGISTRATION. Prior to or on the first date upon which the
Partnership Units owned by any Limited Partner may be redeemed, at the request
of a Limited Partner, the Company agrees to file with the Commission, a shelf
registration statement on Form S-3 under Rule 415 of the Securities Act, or any
similar rule that may be adopted by the Commission (the "Shelf Registration"),
with respect to all of the REIT Shares issued to the Limited Partners pursuant
to Section 8.05(b) hereof (the "Redemption Shares").  The Company will use its
best efforts to have the Shelf Registration declared effective under the
Securities Act and to keep the Shelf Registration continuously effective until a
date agreed upon by the Company and a majority of the Limited Partners or until
such time as all of the shares registered pursuant to such Shelf Registration
(i) have been disposed of pursuant to such Shelf Registration, (ii) have
otherwise been distributed pursuant to Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities
Act ("Rule 144"), or (iii) have been otherwise transferred in a transaction
resulting in the transferee receiving REIT Shares not deemed to be "restricted
securities" under Rule 144. The Company further agrees to supplement or make
amendments to the Shelf Registration, if required by the rules, regulations or
instructions applicable to the registration form utilized by the Company or by
the Securities Act or rules and regulations thereunder for the Shelf
Registration.  No provision of this Agreement shall require the Company to file
a registration statement on any form other than Form S-3.  The Company, in the
exercise of its reasonable judgment, shall have the right to delay the filing of
the Shelf Registration for up to 120 days.

         (b)  REGISTRATION AND QUALIFICATION PROCEDURES. The Company, upon the
written request of a Limited Partner, is required by the provisions of Section
8.06(a) hereof to use its best efforts to have the Shelf Registration declared
effective under the Securities Act. Accordingly, the Company will:

              (i) prepare and file with the Commission a registration
         statement, including amendments thereof and supplements relating
         thereto, with respect to the Redemption Shares;

              (ii) use its best efforts to cause the Shelf Registration to be
         declared effective by the Commission;

              (iii) keep the Shelf Registration effective and the related
         prospectus current as described in Section 8.05(a) hereof; provided,
         however, that the Company shall have no obligation to file any
         amendment or supplement at its own expense or the Partnership's
         expense more than 90 days after the effective date of the Shelf
         Registration;

              (iv) furnish to each holder of Redemption Shares such numbers of
         copies of prospectuses, and supplements or amendments thereto, and
         such other documents as such holder reasonably requests;

                                      35

<PAGE>

              (v) register or qualify the securities covered by the
         registration statement under the securities or blue sky laws of such
         jurisdictions within the United States as any holder of Redemption
         Shares shall reasonably request, and do such other reasonable acts and
         things as may be required of it to enable such holders to consummate
         the sale or other disposition in such jurisdictions of the Redemption
         Shares; provided, however, that the Company shall not be required to
         (i) qualify as a foreign corporation or consent to a general and
         unlimited service or process in any jurisdictions in which it would
         not otherwise be required to be qualified or so consent or (ii)
         qualify as a dealer in securities; and

              (vi) keep the holders of Redemption Shares advised as to the
         initiation and progress of the registration.

         (c)  ALLOCATION OF EXPENSES. The Partnership shall pay all expenses in
connection with the Shelf Registration, including without limitation (i) all
expenses incident to filing with the National Association of Securities Dealers,
Inc., (ii) registration fees, (iii) printing expenses, (iv) accounting and legal
fees and expenses, except to the extent holders of Redemption Shares elect to
engage accountants or attorneys in addition to the accountants and attorneys
engaged by the Partnership or the Company, (v) accounting expenses incident to
or required by any such registration or qualification and (vi) expenses of
complying with the securities or blue sky laws of any jurisdictions in
connection with such registration or qualification; provided, however, the
Partnership shall not be liable for (A) any discounts or commissions to any
broker attributable to the sale of Redemption Shares, or (B) any fees or
expenses incurred by holders of Redemption Shares in connection with such
registration which, according to the written instructions of any regulatory
authority, the Partnership is not permitted to pay.

         (d)  SALE OF REDEMPTION SHARES.  The Company may require in its sole
discretion that the Redemption Shares be sold in block trades through
underwriters or broker-dealers or that the sale of the Redemption Shares be
underwritten by investment banking firms selected by the Company.

         (e)  LISTING ON SECURITIES EXCHANGE. If the Company shall list or
maintain the listing of any REIT Shares on any securities exchange or national
market system, it will at its expense and as necessary to permit the
registration and sale of the Redemption Shares hereunder, list thereon, maintain
and, when necessary, increase such listing to include such Redemption Shares.

    8.07  "PIGGYBACK" REGISTRATION RIGHTS.

         (a)  NOTICE OF REGISTRATION.  It, at any time commencing upon the date
upon which all or any portion of the Partnership Units shall have been redeemed
for the Redemption Shares (but not if such Partnership Units shall have been
redeemed for cash in accordance with the provisions hereof), the Company files a
registration statement under 

                                      36

<PAGE>

the Securities Act with respect to a firm commitment underwritten public 
offering of any securities of the Company, the Company shall give thirty (30) 
days prior written notice thereof to each Limited Partner and shall, upon the 
written request of any or all of the Limited Partners, include in the 
underwritten public offering the number of Redemption Shares that each such 
Limited Partner may request (except as set forth in Section 8.07(b) below).  
The Company will keep such registration statement effective and current under 
the Securities Act permitting the sale of Redemption Shares covered thereby 
for the same period that the registration statement is maintained effective 
for the other persons (including the Company) selling thereunder.  In any 
underwritten offering, however, the Redemption Shares to be included will be 
sold at the same time and at the same price as the Company's securities.  In 
the event that the Company fails to receive a written request from a Limited 
Partner within thirty (30) days of its written notice, then the Company shall 
have no obligation to include any of the Redemption Shares in the offering.  
In connection with any registration statement or subsequent amendment or 
similar document filed pursuant to this Section 8.07, the Company shall take 
all reasonable steps to make the securities covered thereby eligible for 
public offering and sale under the securities or blue sky laws of the 
applicable jurisdictions by the effective date of such registration 
statement; provided that in no event shall the Company be obligated to 
qualify to do business in any jurisdiction where it is not so qualified at 
the time of filing such documents or to take any action which would subject 
it to unlimited service of process in any jurisdiction where it is not so 
subject at such time.  The Company shall keep such filing current for the 
length of time it must keep any registration statement, post-effective 
amendment, prospectus or offering circular effective pursuant hereto.

         (b)  UNDERWRITING.  In the event of an offering by the Company in
which one or more Limited Partners wishes to include Redemption Shares under
this Section 8.07, and it is determined in good faith by the managing
underwriter of such offering, giving effect to the number of REIT Shares to be
offered by the Company, that the total number of Redemption Shares that would
consequently be offered is in excess of the number of Redemption Shares that can
be sold at the proposed price, then the number of Redemption Shares of the
Limited Partners to be offered will be reduced ratably, based upon the number of
Redemption Shares each Limited Partner has requested to include in such
registration; provided, however, that notwithstanding anything in this Section
8.07(b) to the contrary, the Limited Partners shall have the right to
contribute, on a pro-rata basis as described above, an aggregate of Redemption
Shares equalling at least fifteen percent (15%) of the total value of such
offering.

         (c)  OBLIGATION OF LIMITED PARTNERS UPON REGISTRATION.  To include
Redemption Shares in any registration, each Limited Partner shall:

              (i)  Cooperate with the Company in preparing each such
registration and execute all such agreements as any underwriter may deem
reasonably necessary in favor of such underwriter;

                                      37

<PAGE>

              (ii)  Promptly supply the Company with all information, 
documents, representations and agreements as such underwriter may deem 
reasonably necessary in connection with such registration; and

              (iii) Agree in writing not to sell or transfer any share of the 
Redemption Shares not included in such underwritten offering for a period of 
seven (7) days prior to and thirty (30) days after the effective date of such 
registration without the underwriters' consent, but no Limited Partner shall 
be required to make such agreement unless the other Limited Partners included 
in any offering covered by such registration shall similarly agree.

         (d)  COMPANY'S OBLIGATIONS UPON REGISTRATION.     If and whenever the
Company is obligated by the provisions of this Section 8.07 to effect the
registration of any offering of REIT Shares under the Securities Act, as
expeditiously as possible the Company will, or will use its best efforts to, as
the case may be:

              (i)   Prepare and file with the SEC a registration statement 
with respect to such REIT Shares and, use its best efforts to cause such 
registration statement to become effective;

              (ii)  Prepare and file with the SEC such amendments and 
supplements to such registration statement and the prospectus used in 
connection therewith as may be necessary to keep such registration statement 
effective until the earlier of the sale of all securities covered thereby or 
the date on which such REIT Shares may be sold into the market without 
restriction under Rule 144;

              (iii) Furnish to each Limited Partner so many copies of a 
prospectus, including a preliminary prospectus, in conformity with the 
requirements of the Securities Act, and such other documents, as such Limited 
Partner may reasonably request; and

              (iv)  Register or qualify the securities covered by such 
registration statement under such other securities or blue sky laws of such 
jurisdictions as such Limited Partner shall reasonably request, and do any 
and all other acts and things that may be reasonably necessary or advisable 
to enable the Limited Partners to consummate the disposition in such 
jurisdictions of such securities.

    (e)  EXPENSES.

         In connection with any filing or other registration hereunder the
Partnership shall bear all the expenses and professional fees which arise in
connection with such filings or registration (except for the Limited Partner's
pro rata share of any underwriters' discount) and all expenses incurred in
making such filings and keeping them effective and correct as provided hereunder
and shall also provide each Limited Partner with a reasonable number of printed
copies of the prospectus, offering circulars and/or supplemental prospectuses or

                                      38

<PAGE>

amended prospectuses in final and preliminary form; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, each
Limited Partner will pay its own direct out-of-pocket costs incurred with the
registration of REIT Shares, including but not limited to Limited Partner's
attorney and accountants; fees, travel expenses and any consulting fees.

         (f)  INDEMNIFICATION BY THE COMPANY.  The Company will indemnify each
Limited Partner, each of its officers and directors, and each person controlling
the Limited Partner, with respect to which registration, qualification or
compliance has been effected pursuant to this Section 8.07, against all claims,
losses, damages, costs, expenses and liabilities whatsoever (or actions in
respect thereof) arising out of or based on (i) any untrue statement, (or
alleged untrue statement) of a material fact contained in any registration
statement, prospectus, offering circular or other similar document (including
any related registration statement, notification or the like) incident to any
such registration, qualification or compliance, or based on any omission (or
alleged omission) to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein
or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading in the light of the
circumstances under which they were made or (ii) any violation by the Company of
the Securities Act or any state securities law or of any rule or regulation
promulgated under the Securities Act or any state securities law applicable to
the Company and relating to action or inaction required of the Company in
connection with any such registration, qualification or compliance, and will
reimburse the Limited Partner, each of its officers and directors, and each
person controlling the Limited Partner, for any legal and any other expenses
reasonably incurred in connection with investigating or defending any such
claim, loss, damage, liability or action, provided, however, that (x) the
Company will not be liable in any such case to the extent that any such claim,
loss, damage, liability, or action arises out of or is based on any untrue
statement (or alleged untrue statement) or omission (or alleged omission) based
upon written information furnished to the Company by an instrument duly executed
by the Limited Partner and stated to be specifically for use therein or
furnished by the Limited Partner to the Company in response to a request by the
Company stating specifically that such information will be used by the Company
therein, and (y) such indemnity agreement shall not inure to the benefit of the
Limited Partner, insofar as it relates to any such untrue statement (or alleged
untrue statement) or omission (or alleged omission) made in the preliminary
prospectus or prospectus but eliminated or remedies in the amended prospectus on
file with the Commission at the time the registration statement becomes
effective or in the amended prospectus filed with the Commission pursuant to
Rule 424(b) under the Securities Act or in any subsequent amended prospectus
filed with the Commission prior to the written confirmation of the sale of the
Registrable Securities at issue (collectively, the "Final Prospectus"), if a
copy of the Final Prospectus was not furnished to the person or entity asserting
the loss, liability, claim or damage at or prior to the time such action is
required by the Securities Act.

         (g)  INDEMNIFICATION BY THE LIMITED PARTNERS.  The Limited Partners
will, if Redemption Shares held by or issuable to such Limited Partners are
included in the REIT Shares to which such registration, qualification or
compliance is being effected, indemnify the Company, each of its directors and
officers, each underwriter, if any, of the REIT Shares covered by such
registration statement, and each person who controls the Company within

                                      39
<PAGE>

the meaning of the Securities Act against all claims, losses, damages, costs,
expenses and liabilities whatsoever (or actions in respect thereof) arising out
of or based on any untrue Statement (or alleged untrue statement) of a material
fact contained in any such registration statement, prospectus, offering circular
or other similar document (including any related registration statement,
notification or the like) incident to any such registration, qualification or
compliance, or based on any omission (or alleged omission) to state therein a
material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements
therein not misleading in light of the circumstances under which they were made,
and will reimburse the Company, such directors, officers, persons or
underwriters for any legal or any other expenses reasonably incurred in
connection with investigation or defending any such claim, loss, damage, costs,
expense, liability or action, in each case to the extent, but only to the
extent, that such untrue statement (or alleged untrue statement or omission (or
alleged omission) is made in such registration statement, prospectus, offering
circular or other document in reliance upon and in conformity with written
information furnished to the Company by an instrument duly executed by the
Limited Partners and stated to be specifically for use therein or furnished by
any Limited Partner to the Company in response to a request by the Company
stating specifically that such information will be used by the Company therein,
provided, however, that the foregoing indemnity agreement is subject to the
condition that, such indemnity agreement shall not inure to the benefit of the
Company or any underwriter insofar as it relates to any such untrue statements
(or alleged untrue statements) or omission (or alleged omission) made in the
preliminary prospectus or prospectus but eliminated or remedied in the Final
Prospectus, if a copy of the Final Prospectus was not furnished to the person or
entity asserting the loss, liability, claim or damage at or prior to the time
such action is required by the Securities Act.

         (h)  INDEMNIFICATION PROCEDURES.  Each party entitled to
indemnification under this Section 8.07 (the "Indemnified Party") shall give
notice to the party required to provide indemnification (the "Indemnifying
Party") promptly after such Indemnified Party has actual knowledge of any claim
as to which indemnity may be sought, and shall permit the Indemnifying party to
assume the defense of any such claim or any litigation resulting therefrom,
provided that counsel for the Indemnifying Party, who shall conduct the defense
of such claim or litigation, shall be approved by the Indemnified Party (whose
approval shall not unreasonably be withheld).  The failure of any Indemnified
Party to give notice as provided herein shall relieve the Indemnifying Party of
its obligations under this Agreement only to the extent that such failure to
give notice shall materially prejudice the Indemnifying Party in the defense of
any such claim or any such litigation.  No Indemnifying Party, in the defense of
any such claim or litigation, shall, except with the consent of each Indemnified
Party, consent to entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement that
attributes any liability to the Indemnified Party, unless the settlement
includes as an unconditional term thereof the giving by the claimant or
plaintiff to such Indemnified Party of a release from all liability in respect
to such claim or litigation.  If any such Indemnified Party shall have been
advised by counsel chosen by it that there may be one or more legal defenses
available to such Indemnified Party that are different from or additional to
those available to the Indemnifying Party, the Indemnifying Party shall not have
the right to assume the defense of such action on behalf of such Indemnified
Party and will reimburse such Indemnified Party

                                      40
<PAGE>

and any person controlling such Indemnified Party for the reasonable fees and 
expenses of any counsel retained by the Indemnified Party, it being 
understood that the Indemnifying Party shall not, in connection with any one 
action or separate but similar or related actions in the same jurisdiction 
arising out of the same general allegations or circumstances, be liable for 
the reasonable fees and expenses of more than one separate firm of attorneys 
for each Indemnified Party or controlling person (and all other Indemnified 
Parties and controlling persons which may be represented without conflict by 
one counsel), which firm shall be designated in writing by the Indemnified 
Party (or Indemnified Parties, if more than one Indemnified Party is to be 
represented by such counsel) to the Indemnifying Party.  The Indemnifying 
Party shall not be subject to any liability for any settlement made without 
its consent, which shall not be unreasonably withheld.

         If the indemnification provided for in this Section 8.07 from the
Indemnifying Party is unavailable to an Indemnified Party hereunder in respect
of any losses, claims, damages, labilities or expenses referred to therein, then
the Indemnifying Party, in lieu of indemnifying such Indemnified Party, shall
contribute to the amount paid or payable by such Indemnified Party as a result
of such losses, claims, damages, labilities or expenses in such proportion as is
appropriate to reflect the relative fault of the Indemnifying Party and
Indemnified Parties in connection with the actions which resulted in such
losses, claims, damages, liabilities or expenses, as well as any other relevant
equitable considerations.  The relative fault of such Indemnifying Party and
Indemnified Parties shall be determined by reference to, among other things,
whether any action in question, including any untrue or alleged untrue statement
of a material fact or omission or alleged omission to state a material fact, has
been made by, or relates to information supplied by, such Indemnifying Party or
Indemnified Parties, and the parties, relative intent, knowledge, access to
information and opportunity to correct or prevent such action.  The amount paid
or payable by a party as a result of the losses claims, damages, liabilities and
expenses referred to above shall be deemed to include any legal or other fees or
expenses reasonably incurred by such party in connection with any investigation
or proceeding.

         The parties hereto agree that it would not be just and equitable if 
contribution pursuant to this Section 8.07 were determined by pro rata 
allocation or by any other method  of allocation which does not take account of 
the equitable considerations referred to in the immediately preceding 
paragraph. No person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning 
of section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from 
any person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation).  

    8.08  SALE OF INITIAL GOLF COURSE.  Notwithstanding anything herein to 
the contrary, if the Partnership elects to sell an Initial Golf Course and 
provided the lessee thereunder is not in default beyond any applicable notice 
and cure periods provided in the applicable lease, then to the extent a 
Limited Partner would recognize gain under Section 704(c) of the Code as a 
result thereof, then the Partnership shall use reasonable efforts to 
structure the sale as a like-kind exchange under Section 1031 of the Code.

                                      41
<PAGE>

    8.09  EXECUTION OF PLEDGE AGREEMENT.  Each Limited Partner contributing an
Initial Golf Course in exchange for its Partnership Interest shall execute and
deliver to the Partnership the Pledge Agreement whereby the Limited Partner
pledges to the Partnership Units having a value equal on the date of the Pledge
Agreement to fifteen percent (15%) of the initial value of the Initial Golf
Course contributed by such Limited Partner to secure the indemnification
obligations of such Limited Partner contained in Section 8.2 of the Contribution
and Leaseback Agreement to which such Limited Partner is a party.  The pledge
with respect to such indemnification obligations shall be for a period of one
(1) year, and the General Partner acknowledges that the pledged Partnership
Units shall also serve as collateral for the lease obligations of the applicable
lessee under the leases for the Initial Golf Course as provided more
particularly in the Pledge Agreement. 


                                      ARTICLE IX
                      TRANSFERS OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS
                                           
    9.01 PURCHASE FOR INVESTMENT.

         (a)  Each Limited Partner hereby represents and warrants to the
Company, the General Partner and to the Partnership that the acquisition of his
Partnership Interest is made as a principal for his account for investment
purposes only and not with a view to the resale or distribution of such
Partnership Interest.

         (b)  Each Limited Partner agrees that he will not sell, assign or
otherwise transfer his Partnership Interest or any fraction thereof, whether
voluntarily or by operation of law or at judicial sale or otherwise, to any
Person who does not make the representations and warranties to the General
Partner set forth in Section 9.01(a) above and similarly agree not to sell,
assign or transfer such Partnership Interest or fraction thereof to any Person
who does not similarly represent, warrant and agree.

    9.02 RESTRICTIONS ON TRANSFER OF LIMITED PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS.

         (a)  Except as otherwise provided in Section 9.02(d) hereof and except
for the pledge rights contained in Section 9.02(f) hereof, no Limited Partner
(other than the General Partner) may offer, sell, assign, hypothecate, pledge or
otherwise transfer his Limited Partnership Interest, in whole or in part,
whether voluntarily or by operation of law or at judicial sale or otherwise
(collectively, a "Transfer") without the written consent of the General Partner,
which consent may be withheld in the sole discretion of the General Partner. 
The General Partner may require, as a condition of any Transfer, that the
transferor assume all costs incurred by the Partnership in connection therewith.

         (b)  No Limited Partner may effect a Transfer of his Limited
Partnership Interest, in whole or in part, if, in the opinion of legal counsel
for the Partnership, such proposed Transfer would require the registration of
the Limited Partnership Interest under the

                                      42
<PAGE>

Securities Act or would otherwise violate any applicable federal or state 
securities or "Blue Sky" law (including investment suitability standards).

         (c)  No transfer by a Limited Partner of his Partnership Units, in
whole or in part, may be made to any Person if (i) in the opinion of legal
counsel for the Partnership, the transfer would result in the Partnership's
being treated as an association taxable as a corporation (other than a qualified
REIT subsidiary within the meaning of Section 856(i) of the Code), or (ii) such
transfer is effectuated through an "established securities market" or a
"secondary market (or the substantial equivalent thereof)" within the meaning of
Section 7704 of the Code.

         (d)  Section 9.02(a) shall not apply to the following transactions,
except that the General Partner may require that the transferor assume all costs
incurred by the Partnership in connection therewith:

              (i) any Transfer by a Limited Partner pursuant to the exercise of
         its Redemption Right under Section 8.05 hereof;

              (ii) any Transfer by a Limited Partner that is a corporation or
         other business entity to any of its Affiliates or subsidiaries or to
         any successor in interest of such Limited Partner; or

              (iii) any donative Transfer by an individual Limited Partner to
         his immediate family members or any trust in which the individual or
         his immediate family members own, collectively, 100% of the beneficial
         interests. For purposes of this Section 9.02(d)(iii), the term
         "immediate family member" shall be deemed to include only an
         individual Limited Partner's spouse, children and grandchildren.

         (e)  Any Transfer in contravention of any of the provisions of this
Article IX shall be void and ineffectual and shall not be binding upon, or
recognized by, the Partnership.

         (f)  Notwithstanding Section 9.01(a), during the period in which all 
or a portion of a Limited Partner's Partnership Units are restricted from 
transfer pursuant to Article 9 hereof, the Limited Partner may pledge up to 85% 
of its Partnership Units as collateral in any borrowing from an institutional 
lender, provided complete copies of the commitment letter and all loan 
documentation is delivered to the General Partner and the Company.  After 
satisfactory review of the documentation, the General Partner and the Company 
will agree to issue a letter to such lender agreeing to allow the conversion of 
such Limited Partner's Partnership Units to REIT Shares (or purchase by the 
Company of such Partnership Units, at the Company's election) upon a default by 
the applicable Limited Partner under such loan if (i) the lender and the 
applicable Limited Partner each request that such letter be issued; (ii) such 
loan transaction is deemed by the General Partner and the Company to be 
arm's-length and not designed to circumvent the Agreement or restrictions

                                      43
<PAGE>

contained herein; (iii) the applicable Limited Partner acknowledges that any 
such conversion could potentially cause a taxable event to such Limited 
Partner; and (iv) such conversion cannot occur within the first year after the 
closing of the Initial Offering.  In no event will the Company or the 
Partnership guarantee or be liable to the lender or others for any such 
permissible loans wherein the Limited Partner's Partnership Units are used as 
collateral.

         (g)  No transfer of any Partnership Units may be made to a lender to
the Partnership or to any Person who is related (within the meaning of
Regulations Section 1.752-4(b)) to any lender to the Partnership whose loan
constitutes a non-recourse liability (within the meaning of Regulations Section
1.752-1(a)(2)), without the consent of the General Partner, which may be
withheld in its sole and absolute discretion; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that as a
condition to such consent the lender will be required to enter into an
arrangement with the Partnership and the General Partner to exchange or redeem
for the Cash Amount any Partnership Units in which a security interest is held
simultaneously with the time at which liabilities to such lender would be deemed
to be a partner in the Partnership for purposes of allocating liabilities to
such lender under Section 752 of the Code.

    9.03 ADMISSION OF SUBSTITUTE LIMITED PARTNER.

         (a)  Subject to the other provisions of this Article IX, an assignee
of the Limited Partnership Interest of a Limited Partner (which shall be
understood to include any purchaser, transferee, donee, or other recipient of
any disposition of such Limited Partnership Interest) shall be deemed admitted
as a Limited Partner of the Partnership only upon the satisfactory completion of
the following:

              (i) The assignee shall have accepted and agreed to be bound by
         the terms and provisions of this Agreement by executing a counterpart
         or an amendment thereof, including a revised EXHIBIT A, and such other
         documents or instruments as the General Partner may require in order
         to effect the admission of such Person as a Limited Partner.

              (ii) To the extent required, an amended Certificate evidencing
         the admission of such Person as a Limited Partner shall have been
         signed, acknowledged and filed for record in accordance with the Act.

              (iii) The assignee shall have delivered a letter containing the
         representation set forth in Section 9.01(a) hereof and the agreement
         set forth in Section 9.01(b) hereof.

              (iv) If the assignee is a corporation, partnership or trust, the
         assignee shall have provided the General Partner with evidence
         satisfactory to counsel for the Partnership of the assignee's
         authority to become a Limited Partner under the terms and provisions
         of this Agreement.

                                      44
<PAGE>

              (v) The assignee shall have executed a power of attorney
         containing the terms and provisions set forth in Section 8.02 hereof.

              (vi) The assignee shall have paid all reasonable legal fees of
         the Partnership and the General Partner and filing and publication
         costs in connection with his substitution as a Limited Partner.

              (vii) The assignee has obtained the prior written consent of the
         General Partner to its admission as a Substitute Limited Partner,
         which consent may be given or denied in the exercise of General
         Partner's sole and absolute discretion.

              (viii) In the case of an assignee of the Limited Partnership
         Interest of the General Partner except in the case of a transaction
         described in Section 7.01(c) or (d) (in which case no consent is
         necessary), the assignee has obtained the prior written consent of a
         majority-in-interest of the Limited Partners (other than the General
         Partner) to its admission as a Substitute Limited Partner, which
         consent may be given or denied in the exercise of such Limited
         Partners' sole and absolute discretion.

         (b)  For the purpose of allocating profits and losses and distributing
cash received by the Partnership, a Substitute Limited Partner shall be treated
as having become, and appearing in the records of the Partnership as, a Partner
upon the filing of the Certificate described in Section 9.03(a)(ii) hereof or,
if no such filing is required, the later of the date specified in the transfer
documents or the date on which the General Partner has received all necessary
instruments of transfer and substitution.

         (c)  The General Partner shall cooperate with the Person seeking to
become a Substitute Limited Partner by preparing the documentation required by
this Section and making all official filings and publications. The Partnership
shall take all such action as promptly as practicable after the satisfaction of
the conditions in this Article IX to the admission of such Person as a Limited
Partner of the Partnership.

    9.04 RIGHTS OF ASSIGNEES OF PARTNERSHIP INTERESTS.

         (a)  Subject to the provisions of Sections 9.01 and 9.02 hereof,
except as required by operation of law, the Partnership shall not be obligated
for any purposes whatsoever to recognize the assignment by any Limited Partner
of his Partnership Interest until the Partnership has received notice thereof.

         (b)  Any Person who is the assignee of all or any portion of a Limited
Partner's Limited Partnership Interest, but does not become a Substitute Limited
Partner and desires to make a further assignment of such Limited Partnership
Interest, shall be subject to all the provisions of this Article IX to the same
extent and in the same manner as any Limited Partner desiring to make an
assignment of his Limited Partnership Interest.

                                      45
<PAGE>

    9.05 EFFECT OF BANKRUPTCY, DEATH, INCOMPETENCE OR TERMINATION OF A LIMITED
PARTNER.  The occurrence of an Event of Bankruptcy as to a Limited Partner, the
death of a Limited Partner or a final adjudication that a Limited Partner is
incompetent (which term shall include, but not be limited to, insanity) shall
not cause the termination or dissolution of the Partnership, and the business of
the Partnership shall continue if an order for relief in a bankruptcy proceeding
is entered against a Limited Partner, the trustee or receiver of his estate or,
if he dies, his executor, administrator or trustee, or, if he is finally
adjudicated incompetent, his committee, guardian or conservator, shall have the
rights of such Limited Partner for the purpose of settling or managing his
estate property and such power as the bankrupt, deceased or incompetent Limited
Partner possessed to assign all or any part of his Partnership Interest and to
join with the assignee in satisfying conditions precedent to the admission of
the assignee as a Substitute Limited Partner.

    9.06 JOINT OWNERSHIP OF INTERESTS.  A Partnership Interest may be acquired
by two individuals as joint tenants with right of survivorship, provided that
such individuals either are married or are related and share the same home as
tenants in common. The written consent or vote of both owners of any such
jointly held Partnership Interest shall be required to constitute the action of
the owners of such Partnership Interest; provided, however, that the written
consent of only one joint owner will be required if the Partnership has been
provided with evidence satisfactory to the counsel for the Partnership that the
actions of a single joint owner can bind both owners under the applicable laws
of the state of residence of such joint owners. Upon the death of one owner of a
Partnership Interest held in a joint tenancy with a right of survivorship, the
Partnership Interest shall become owned solely by the survivor as a Limited
Partner and not as an assignee. The Partnership need not recognize the death of
one of the owners of a jointly-held Partnership Interest until it shall have
received notice of such death. Upon notice to the General Partner from either
owner, the General Partner shall cause the Partnership Interest to be divided
into two equal Partnership Interests, which shall thereafter be owned separately
by each of the former owners.

                                      ARTICLE X
                      BOOKS AND RECORDS; ACCOUNTING; TAX MATTERS
                                           
    10.01  BOOKS AND RECORDS.  At all times during the continuance of the
Partnership, the Partners shall keep or cause to be kept at the Partnership's
specified office true and complete books of account in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles, including: (a) a current list of the full name
and last known business address of each Partner, (b) a copy of the Certificate
of Limited Partnership and all certificates of amendment thereto, (c) copies of
the Partnership's federal, state and local income tax returns and reports, (d)
copies of the Agreement and any financial statements of the Partnership for the
three most recent years and (e) all documents and information required under the
Act. Any Partner or his duly authorized representative, upon paying the costs of
collection, duplication and mailing, shall be entitled to inspect or copy such
records during ordinary business hours.

    10.02  CUSTODY OF PARTNERSHIP FUNDS; BANK ACCOUNTS.

                                      46
<PAGE>

         (a)  All funds of the Partnership not otherwise invested shall be
deposited in one or more accounts maintained in such banking or brokerage
institutions as the General Partner shall determine, and withdrawals shall be
made only on such signature or signatures as the General Partner may, from time
to time, determine.

         (b)  All deposits and other funds not needed in the operation of the
business of the Partnership may be invested by the General Partner in investment
grade instruments (or investment companies whose portfolio consists primarily
thereof), government obligations, certificates of deposit, bankers' acceptances
and municipal notes and bonds. The funds of the Partnership shall not be
commingled with the funds of any other Person except for such commingling as may
necessarily result from an investment in those investment companies permitted by
this Section 10.02(b).

    10.03  FISCAL AND TAXABLE YEAR.  The fiscal and taxable year of the
Partnership shall be the calendar year.

    10.04  ANNUAL TAX INFORMATION AND REPORT.  Within 75 days after the end of
each fiscal year of the Partnership, the General Partner shall furnish to each
person who was a Limited Partner at any time during such year the tax
information necessary to file such Limited Partner's individual tax returns as
shall be reasonably required by law.

    10.05  TAX MATTERS PARTNER; TAX ELECTIONS; SPECIAL BASIS ADJUSTMENTS.

         (a)  The General Partner shall be the Tax Matters Partner of the
Partnership within the meaning of Section 6231(a)(7) of the Code. As Tax Matters
Partner, the General Partner shall have the right and obligation to take all
actions authorized and required, respectively, by the Code for the Tax Matters
Partner. The General Partner shall have the right to retain professional
assistance in respect of any audit of the Partnership by the Service and all
out-of-pocket expenses and fees incurred by the General Partner on behalf of the
Partnership as Tax Matters Partner shall constitute Partnership expenses. In the
event the General Partner receives notice of a final Partnership adjustment
under Section 6223(a)(2) of the Code, the General Partner shall either (i) file
a court petition for judicial review of such final adjustment within the period
provided under Section 6226(a) of the Code, a copy of which petition shall be
mailed to all Limited Partners on the date such petition is filed, or (ii) mail
a written notice to all Limited Partners, within such period, that describes the
General Partner's reasons for determining not to file such a petition.

         (b)  All elections required or permitted to be made by the Partnership
under the Code or under any applicable state law shall be made by the General
Partner in its sole discretion.

         (c)  In the event of a transfer of all or any part of the Partnership 
Interest of any Partner, the Partnership, at the option of the General Partner, 
may elect pursuant to Section 754 of the Code to adjust the basis of the 
Properties. Notwithstanding anything contained in Article V of this Agreement, 
any adjustments made pursuant to Section 754

                                      47
<PAGE>

shall affect only the successor in interest to the transferring Partner and in 
no event shall be taken into account in establishing, maintaining or computing 
Capital Accounts for the other Partners for any purpose under this Agreement. 
Each Partner will furnish the Partnership with all information necessary to 
give effect to such election.

    10.06  REPORTS TO LIMITED PARTNERS.

         (a)  As soon as practicable after the close of each fiscal quarter,
but in no event later than 45 days (other than the last quarter of the fiscal
year), the General Partner shall cause to be mailed to each Limited Partner a
quarterly report containing financial statements of the Partnership, or of the
Company if such statements are prepared solely on a consolidated basis with the
Company, for such fiscal quarter, presented in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles.  As soon as practicable after the close of each
fiscal year, the General Partner shall cause to be mailed to each Limited
Partner an annual report containing financial statements of the Partnership, or
of the Company if such statements are prepared solely on a consolidated basis
with the Company for such fiscal year, prepared in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles.  The annual financial statements shall be
audited by accountants selected by the General Partner.

         (b)  Any Partner shall further have the right to a private audit of
the books and records of the Partnership, provided such audit is made for
Partnership purposes, at the expense of the Partner desiring it and is made
during normal business hours.

                                      ARTICLE XI
                               AMENDMENT OF AGREEMENT;
                 SALE OF ALL OR SUBSTANTIALLY ALL OF COMPANY'S ASSETS
                                           
    11.01  AMENDMENT OF AGREEMENT.

    The General Partner, without the consent of the Limited Partners, may amend
this Agreement in any respect; provided, however, that the following amendments
shall require the consent of Limited Partners (other than GTA LP) holding at
least two-thirds (2/3rds) of the Percentage Interests of the Limited Partners
(other than GTA LP):

         (a)  any amendment affecting the operation of the Conversion Factor or
Redemption Right (except as provided in Section 8.05(d) hereof) in a manner
adverse to the Limited Partners;

         (b)  any amendment that would adversely affect the rights of the
Limited Partners to receive the distributions payable to them hereunder other
than with respect to the issuance of additional Partnership Units pursuant to
Section 4.02 of this Agreement;

         (c)  any amendment that would alter the Partnership's allocations of
Profit and Loss to the Limited Partners in a manner adverse to Limited Partners,
other than with

                                      48
<PAGE>

respect to the issuance of additional Partnership Units pursuant to Section 
4.02 of this Agreement;

         (d)  any amendment that would impose on the Limited Partners any
obligation to make additional Capital Contributions to the Partnership; 

         (e)  any amendment to Section 8.07 above in a manner adverse to any
Limited Partner; and

         (f)  any amendment to this Article XI.

    11.02  SALE OF ALL OR SUBSTANTIALLY ALL OF THE ASSETS OF THE PARTNERSHIP;
CHANGE IN CONTROL.  

    The General Partner, without the consent of the Limited Partners (including
GTA LP) holding 66.67% of the Percentage Interests of the Limited Partners
(including GTA LP), may not sell, transfer, or convey all or substantially all
of the assets of the Partnership, including, without limitation, a sale,
assignment or transfer to another public or private company, or approve a merger
or consolidation of the Partnership.


                                     ARTICLE XII
                                  GENERAL PROVISIONS
                                           
    12.01  NOTICES.  All communications required or permitted under this
Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given when
delivered personally or upon deposit in the United States mail, registered,
postage prepaid return receipt requested, to the Partners at the addresses set
forth in EXHIBIT A attached hereto; provided, however, that any Partner may
specify a different address by notifying the General Partner in writing of such
different address. Notices to the Partnership shall be delivered at or mailed to
its specified office.

    12.02  SURVIVAL OF RIGHTS. Subject to the provisions hereof limiting
transfers, this Agreement shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the
Partners and the Partnership and their respective legal representatives,
successors, transferees and assigns.

    12.03  ADDITIONAL DOCUMENTS. Each Partner agrees to perform all further
acts and execute, swear to, acknowledge and deliver all further documents which
may be reasonable, necessary, appropriate or desirable to carry out the
provisions of this Agreement or the Act.

    12.04  SEVERABILITY. If any provision of this Agreement shall be declared
illegal, invalid, or unenforceable in any jurisdiction, then such provision
shall be deemed to be severable from this Agreement (to the extent permitted by
law) and in any event such illegality, invalidity or unenforceability shall not
affect the remainder hereof.

                                      49
<PAGE>

    12.05  ENTIRE AGREEMENT. This Agreement and exhibits attached hereto
constitute the entire Agreement of the Partners and supersede all prior written
agreements and prior and contemporaneous oral agreements, understandings and
negotiations with respect to the subject matter hereof.

    12.06  PRONOUNS AND PLURALS. When the context in which words are used in
the Agreement indicates that such is the intent, words in the singular number
shall include the plural and the masculine gender shall include the neuter or
female gender as the context may require.

    12.07  HEADINGS. The Article headings or sections in this Agreement are for
convenience only and shall not be used in construing the scope of this Agreement
or any particular Article.

    12.08  COUNTERPARTS. This Agreement may be executed in several
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original copy and all of
which together shall constitute one and the same instrument binding on all
parties hereto, notwithstanding that all parties shall not have signed the same
counterpart.

    12.09  GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in
accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware.

    12.10  GUARANTY BY COMPANY.  The Company unconditionally and irrevocably
guarantees to the Limited Partners the performance by the General Partner and
GTA LP of the respective obligations of the General Partner and GTA LP under
this Agreement.  This guaranty is exclusively for the benefit of the Limited
Partners and shall not extend to the benefit of any creditor of the Partnership.


                     (Remainder of Page Intentionally Left Blank)

                                      50
<PAGE>

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have hereunder affixed their
signatures to this First Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership,
all as of the ________ day of ____________, 1996.

                             GENERAL PARTNER

                             GTA GP, INC., a
                             Maryland corporation


                             By:  ______________________
                             Its: ______________________


                             LIMITED PARTNERS

                             GTA LP, INC., a
                             Maryland corporation


                             By:  ______________________
                             Its: ______________________

                             [to be added]

    Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation hereby executes this
Agreement for the sole purpose of being bound by the provisions of Sections
7.01(c), 8.06, 8.07 and 12.10 hereof.


                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC., a
                             Maryland corporation


                             By:  ______________________
                             Its: ______________________

                                      51
<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A
                                SCHEDULE OF PARTNERS,
                           NUMBER OF PARTNERSHIP UNITS AND
                  THE AGREED VALUE OF NON-CASH CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS
                                           
                                       1
<PAGE>


                                       EXHIBIT B
                                 INITIAL GOLF COURSES
                                           
<PAGE>

                                       EXHIBIT C
                        NOTICE OF EXERCISE OF REDEMPTION RIGHT
                                           

In accordance with Section 8.05 of the First Amended and Restated Agreement of
Limited Partnership (the "Agreement") of Golf Trust of America, L.P., the
undersigned hereby irrevocably (i) presents for redemption ________ units of
limited partnership interest ("Units") in Golf Trust of America, L.P. (the
"Partnership") in accordance with the terms of the Agreement and the "Redemption
Right" referred to in Section 8.05 thereof, (ii) surrenders such Units and all
right, title and interest therein, (iii) surrenders herewith any certificate or
other writing evidencing the Units (and requests that any Units so evidenced
that are not redeemed be evidenced by the issuance of a new certificate or
writing) and (iv) directs that the "Cash Amount" or "REIT Shares Amount" (as
determined by the General Partner), as defined in the Agreement, deliverable
upon exercise of the Redemption Rights be delivered to the address specified
below, and if REIT Shares are to be delivered, such REIT Shares be registered or
placed in the name(s) and at the address(es) specified below.

                                 Dated: ______________
                                          
                              Name of Limited Partner:
                                          
                             ___________________________
                           (Signature of Limited Partner)
                                          
                             ___________________________
                                 (Mailing Address)
                                          
                             ___________________________
                             (City) (State) (Zip Code)
                                          
                              Signature Guaranteed by:
                                          
                                          
                             ___________________________
                                          
                     If REIT Shares are to be issued, issue to:
                                          
                             ___________________________
                             ___________________________
                             ___________________________
                                          
                Please insert social security or identifying number:
                                          
                             ___________________________


<PAGE>

                                                                  [Course Name]
                                                                         [City]
                                                                       [County]
                                                                        [State]




                                      L E A S E


                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.

                                       LANDLORD

                                         AND


                         __________________________________,

                                        TENANT


                             DATED AS OF __________, 1997


<PAGE>

                                  TABLE OF CONTENTS



                                                                          PAGE

ARTICLE 1
LEASED PROPERTY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1

ARTICLE 2
DEFINITIONS, RULES OF CONSTRUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
    2.1  DEFINITIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
    2.2  RULES OF CONSTRUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12

ARTICLE 3
TERM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
    3.1  INITIAL TERM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
    3.2  EXTENSION OPTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
    3.3  RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO LEASE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13

ARTICLE 4
RENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  14
    4.1  RENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  14
    4.2  INCREASE IN INITIAL BASE RENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  14
    4.3  PERCENTAGE RENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  15
         ANNUAL RECONCILIATION OF PERCENTAGE RENT. . . . . . . . . . . . .  15
    4.6  RECORD-KEEPING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  16
    4.7  ADDITIONAL CHARGES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  16
    4.8  LATE PAYMENT OF RENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  16
    4.9  NET LEASE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17
    4.10 ALLOCATION OF REVENUES  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17

ARTICLE 5
SECURITY DEPOSIT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17
    5.1  PLEDGE OF OWNER'S SHARES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17
    5.2  OBLIGATION TO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17
    5.3  CROSS-COLLATERAL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17

ARTICLE 6
IMPOSITIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  18
    6.1  PAYMENT OF IMPOSITIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  18
    6.2  INFORMATION AND REPORTING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  18
    6.3  PRORATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  18
    6.4  REFUNDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  19
    6.5  UTILITY CHARGES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  19
    6.6  ASSESSMENT DISTRICTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  19

ARTICLE 7
TENANT WAIVERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  19
    7.1  NO TERMINATION, ABATEMENT, ETC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  19
    7.2  CONDITION OF THE PROPERTY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  20

ARTICLE 8
OWNERSHIP OF TANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  21

                                      (i)

<PAGE>

    8.1  PROPERTY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  21
    8.2  TENANT'S PERSONAL PROPERTY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  21
    8.3  TENANT'S OBLIGATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  22
    8.4  LANDLORD'S WAIVERS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  22

ARTICLE 9
USE OF PROPERTY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  22
    9.1  USE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  22
    9.2  SPECIFIC PROHIBITED USES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  23
    9.3  MEMBERSHIP SALES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  23
    9.4  LANDLORD TO GRANT EASEMENTS, ETC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  23
    9.6  VALUATION OF REMAINDER INTEREST IN LEASE. . . . . . . . . . . . .  24

ARTICLE 10
HAZARDOUS MATERIALS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  24
    10.1 OPERATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  24
    10.2 REMEDIATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.3 VIOLATIONS; ORDERS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.4 PERMITS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.5 REPORTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.6 REMEDIATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.7 TENANT'S INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
    10.8 SURVIVAL OF INDEMNIFICATION OBLIGATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . .  26
    10.9 ENVIRONMENTAL VIOLATIONS AT EXPIRATION OR TERMINATION OF LEASE. .  26

ARTICLE 11
MAINTENANCE AND REPAIR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  27
    11.1 TENANT'S OBLIGATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  27
    11.2 WAIVER OF STATUTORY OBLIGATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  27
    11.3 MECHANIC'S LIENS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  28
    11.4 SURRENDER OF PROPERTY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  28

ARTICLE 12
TENANT IMPROVEMENTS; SUBMITTAL OF BUDGETS; FINANCIAL STATEMENTS. . . . . .  28
    12.1 TENANT'S RIGHT TO CONSTRUCT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  28
    12.2 SCOPE OF RIGHT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  29
    12.3 COOPERATION OF LANDLORD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  29
    12.4 CAPITAL REPLACEMENT FUND. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  30
    12.5 RIGHTS IN TENANT IMPROVEMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  30
    12.6 LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO AUDIT CALCULATION OF GROSS GOLF    REVENUE. .  31
    12.7 ANNUAL BUDGET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  31
    12.8 FINANCIAL STATEMENTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  32

ARTICLE 13
LIENS, ENCROACHMENTS AND OTHER TITLE MATTERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  33
    13.1 LIENS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  34
    13.2 ENCROACHMENTS AND OTHER TITLE MATTERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  34

ARTICLE 14
PERMITTED CONTESTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  35
    14.1 AUTHORIZATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  35
    14.2  INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  36


                                     (ii)

<PAGE>

ARTICLE 15
INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  36
    15.1  GENERAL INSURANCE REQUIREMENTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  36
    15.2  OTHER INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  38
    15.3  REPLACEMENT COST. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  38
    15.4  WAIVER OF SUBROGATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  38
    15.5  FORM SATISFACTORY, ETC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  38
    15.6  CHANGE IN LIMITS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  39
    15.7  BLANKET POLICY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  39
    15.8  INSURANCE PROCEEDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  39
    15.9  DISBURSEMENT OF PROCEEDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  40
    15.10 EXCESS PROCEEDS, DEFICIENCY OF PROCEEDS . . . . . . . . . . . . .  41
    15.11 RECONSTRUCTION COVERED BY INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  41
    15.12 RECONSTRUCTION NOT COVERED BY INSURANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42
    15.13 NO ABATEMENT OF RENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42
    15.14 WAIVER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42
    15.15 DAMAGE NEAR END OF TERM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42

ARTICLE 16
CONDEMNATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43
    16.1 TOTAL TAKING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43
    16.2 PARTIAL TAKING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43
    16.3 RESTORATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43
    16.4 AWARD-DISTRIBUTION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43
    16.5 TEMPORARY TAKING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  43

ARTICLE 17
EVENTS OF DEFAULT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
    17.1 EVENTS OF DEFAULT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
    17.2 PAYMENT OF COSTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
    17.3 CERTAIN REMEDIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
    17.4 DAMAGES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
    17.5 ADDITIONAL REMEDIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  47
    17.6 APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  47
    17.7 WAIVER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  47
    17.9 IMPOUNDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48

ARTICLE 18
LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO CURE TENANT'S DEFAULT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48

ARTICLE 19
LEGAL REQUIREMENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48

ARTICLE 20
HOLDING OVER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49


ARTICLE 21
RISK OF LOSS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49

ARTICLE 22
INDEMNIFICATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49
    22.1 TENANT'S INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49
    22.2 LANDLORD'S INDEMNIFICATION OF TENANT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50

                                     (iii)

<PAGE>

    22.3 MECHANICS OF INDEMNIFICATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
    22.4 SURVIVAL OF INDEMNIFICATION OBLIGATIONS; AVAILABLE INSURANCE
         PROCEEDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51

ARTICLE 23
SUBLETTING AND ASSIGNMENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
    23.1 PROHIBITION AGAINST ASSIGNMENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
    23.2 SUBLEASES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  52
    23.3 TRANSFERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  53
    23.4 REIT LIMITATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  54
    23.5 RIGHT OF FIRST  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  54
    23.7 MANAGEMENT AGREEMENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56

ARTICLE 24
OFFICER'S CERTIFICATES AND OTHER STATEMENTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
    24.1 OFFICER'S CERTIFICATES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
    24.2 ENVIRONMENTAL STATEMENTS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  57

ARTICLE 25
LANDLORD MORTGAGES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  57
    25.1 LANDLORD MAY GRANT LIENS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  57
    25.2 TENANT'S NON-DISTURBANCE RIGHTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58
    25.3 FACILITY MORTGAGE PROTECTION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58

ARTICLE 26
SALE OF FEE INTEREST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58
    26.1 RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO PURCHASE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58
    26.2 CONVEYANCE BY LANDLORD. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  59

ARTICLE 27

                                     ARBITRATION . . . . . . . . . . . . .  59
    27.1 ARBITRATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  59
    27.2 ARBITRATION PROCEDURES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  59
    
ARTICLE 28

MISCELLANEOUS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
    28.1  LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO INSPECT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
    28.2  BREACH BY LANDLORD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
    28.3  COMPETITION BETWEEN LANDLORD AND TENANT. . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
    28.4  NO WAIVER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
    28.5  REMEDIES CUMULATIVE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
    28.6  ACCEPTANCE OF SURRENDER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
    28.7  NO MERGER OF TITLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
    28.8  QUIET ENJOYMENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
    28.9  NOTICES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
    28.11 INVALIDITY OF TERMS OR PROVISIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.12 PROHIBITION AGAINST USURY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.13 AMENDMENTS TO LEASE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.14 SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS. .  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.15 TITLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.16 GOVERNING LAW. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
    28.17 MEMORANDUM OF LEASE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62

                                     (iv)

<PAGE>

    28.18 ATTORNEYS' FEES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
    28.19 NON-RECOURSE AS TO LANDLORD. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
    28.20 NO RELATIONSHIP. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
    28.21 RELETTING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63


Exhibits

Exhibit A -   Legal Description of the Land
Exhibit B -   Schedule of Improvements
Exhibit C -   Other Leased Property
Exhibit D -   Pledge Agreement
Exhibit E -   Adjustments to Gross Golf Revenue for Private Clubs
Exhibit F -   Calculation of Gross Golf Revenue for the Base Year by
              Quarter


                                     (v)

<PAGE>

                                                                [Course Name]
                                                                       [City]
                                                                     [County]
                                                                      [State]

                                        LEASE



         THIS LEASE (this "Lease"), dated as of _______________, 1997, is
entered into by and between GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware limited
partnership ("Landlord"), and ________________, a ________________ ("Tenant").

         THE PARTIES ENTER THIS LEASE on the basis of the following facts,
understandings and intentions:

         A.   Pursuant to that certain Contribution and Leaseback Agreement (the
"Agreement") dated as of _____________, 1996 by and between Landlord and
_________________, a _________________ ("Transferor"), Transferor transferred to
Landlord all of its right, title and interest in and to the Property (as
hereafter defined); and

         B.   Tenant, an Affiliate of Transferor, desires to lease the Property
from Landlord, and Landlord desires to lease the Property to Tenant, on the
terms set forth herein.

         NOW THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing and the covenants and
agreements to be performed by Tenant and Landlord hereunder, and of other good
and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby
acknowledged, the parties agree as follows:

                                      ARTICLE 1
                                   LEASED PROPERTY
                                           
         Upon and subject to the terms and conditions set forth in this Lease,
Landlord leases to Tenant and Tenant leases from Landlord all of Landlord's
rights and interest (to the extent acquired from Transferor) in and to the
following real property, improvements, personal property and related rights
(collectively the "Property"):

         (a) the Land;

         (b) the Improvements;

         (c) all rights, privileges, easements and appurtenances to the Land
    and the Improvements, if any, including, without limitation, all of
    Landlord's right, title and interest, if 

                                      1

<PAGE>

    any, in and to all mineral and water rights and all easements, rights-of-
    way and other appurtenances used or connected with the beneficial use or
    enjoyment of the Land and the Improvements; 

         (d) the Tangible Personal Property; and

         (e)  the Intangible Personal Property.

                                      ARTICLE 2
                          DEFINITIONS, RULES OF CONSTRUCTION
                                           
         2.1  DEFINITIONS. The following terms shall have the indicated 
meanings:

         "AAA" has the meaning provided in Section 27.1.

         "ACTUAL PECUNIARY LOSS" has the meaning provided in Section 23.6.

         "ADDITIONAL CHARGES" has the meaning provided in 
Section 4.7.

         "ADJUSTED NET OPERATING INCOME" shall have the meaning set forth in
EXHIBIT K of the Agreement.

         "ADVISORY ASSOCIATION" means that certain association of lessees
operating golf courses under a lease with Landlord or any Affiliate of Landlord.

         "AFFILIATE" means, as applied to any Person, any other Person directly
or indirectly controlling, controlled by, or under common control with, that
Person.

         "AGREEMENT" has the meaning provided in Recital A.

         "ANNUAL BASE RENT" means the Initial Base Rent, as it may be adjusted
annually as provided in Section 4.2.

         "ANNUAL BUDGET" has the meaning provided in Section 12.7.

         "AUTHORIZATIONS" means all licenses, permits and approvals required by
any governmental or quasi-governmental agency, body or officer for the
ownership, operation and use of the Property or any part thereof.

         "AWARD" means all compensation, sums or anything of value awarded,
paid or received on a total or partial Condemnation.

         "BANKRUPTCY CODE" has the meaning provided in Section 23.6.

                                      2

<PAGE>

         "BASE RENT" means one-twelfth of the Annual Base Rent.

         "BASE RENT ESCALATOR" has the meaning provided in Section 4.2.
    
         "BASE YEAR" means the calendar year 1996; provided, however, that 
the Base Year shall refer to the calendar year immediately preceding the 
Conversion Date if the Base Rent is increased as provided in Section 4.5.  A 
quarter-by-quarter calculation of Gross Golf Revenue in the Base Year is 
attached hereto as EXHIBIT F.

         "BUSINESS DAY" means each Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and
Friday which is not a day on which national banks in the City of New York, New
York, are authorized, or obligated, by law or executive order, to close.

         "CAPITAL BUDGET" has the meaning provided in Section 12.7.

         "CAPITAL EXPENDITURES" has the meaning provided in Section 12.4.

         "CAPITAL REPLACEMENT FUND" means the amount of the Capital Replacement
Reserve, together with interest thereon as provided in Section 12.4, less
amounts withdrawn from the Capital Replacement Fund as provided in Section 12.4

         "CAPITAL REPLACEMENT RESERVE" means an amount equal to ___% of each
Fiscal Quarter's Gross Golf Revenue, to be accrued quarterly by Landlord as part
of the Capital Replacement Fund, as provided in Section 12.4 hereof, based on
the Officer's Certificate.

         "CHANGE OF CONTROL" means:

         (a)  the issuance and/or sale by Tenant or the sale by any stockholder
    of Tenant of a Controlling interest in Tenant to a Person other than to a
    Person that is an Affiliate of Tenant as of the date hereof;
 
         (b)  the sale, conveyance or other transfer of all or substantially
    all of the assets of Tenant (whether by operation of law or otherwise);

         (c)  any other transaction, or series of transactions, which results
    in the shareholders or partners who control Tenant as of the date hereof no
    longer having Control of Tenant; or

         (d)  any transaction pursuant to which Tenant is merged with or
    consolidated into another entity (other than an 

                                      3

<PAGE>

    entity owned and Controlled by an Affiliate of Tenant as of the date
    hereof), and Tenant is not the surviving entity.

              Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change of Control shall not be
deemed to have occurred for purposes of this Lease if the shareholders or
partners who Control Tenant as of the date hereof remain in Control of Tenant
through an agreement or equity interest.

         "CODE" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as the same may be
amended or supplemented, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

         "COMMENCEMENT DATE" means ___________________, 1997.

         "COMPANY" means Golf Trust of America, Inc. and any subsidiaries
thereof, including, without limitation, GTA LP and GTA GP, and, for purposes of
Sections 10.7, 22.1, 22.3 and 22.4, each of their officers, employees,
directors, agents and representatives.

         "CONDEMNATION" means (a) the exercise of any governmental power,
whether by legal proceedings or otherwise, by a Condemnor, and (b) a voluntary
sale or transfer by Landlord to any Condemnor, either under threat of
condemnation or while legal proceedings for condemnation are pending.

         "CONDEMNOR" means any public or quasi-public authority, or private
corporation or individual, having the power of condemnation.
              
         "CONTINGENT PURCHASE PRICE"  shall have the meaning set forth in
EXHIBIT K of the Agreement.
         
         "CONTROL" means (including, with correlative meanings, the terms
"controlling" and "controlled by"), as applied to any Person, the possession,
directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the direction of the
management and policies of that Person, whether through the ownership of voting
securities, by contract or otherwise.

         "CONVERSION DATE" means the earlier of (i) the date Transferor elects
to receive additional Owner's Shares in the Partnership as a Contingent Purchase
Price for the contribution of the Property, (ii) the date on which Transferor
elects in writing to waive its right to receive additional Owner's Shares, or
(iii) April 30, 2002.

         "CPI" means the United States Consumer Price Index, All Urban
Consumers, U.S. City Average, All Items (1982-84 = 100).   
              
         "DATE OF TAKING" means the date the Condemnor has the right to
possession of the property being condemned.

                                      4
<PAGE>

         "ENVIRONMENTAL LAWS" means the Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation and Liability Act of 1980, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section 9601, et
seq.; the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 6901, et
seq.; the Toxic Substances Control Act, 15 U.S.C. Section 2601 et seq.; the
Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, as amended, 49 U.S.C. Section 1801, et
seq.; the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. 99-499
and 99-563; the Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970, as amended, 29
U.S.C. Section 651, et seq.; the Clean Air Act, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section
7401, et seq.; the Safe Drinking Water Act, as amended, 42 U.S.C. Section 201,
et seq.; the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, as amended, 33 U.S.C. Section
1251, et seq.; and all federal, state and local environmental health and safety
statutes, ordinance, codes, rules, regulations, orders and decrees regulating,
relating to or imposing liability or standards concerning or in connection with
Hazardous Materials.

         "EVENT OF DEFAULT" has the meaning provided in Section 17.1.

         "EXPIRATION DATE" means December 31, 2006, as such date may be
extended by the Extended Terms.

         "EXTENDED TERM" has the meaning provided in Section 3.2.

         "FACILITY MORTGAGE" means a mortgage, deed of trust or other security
agreement securing any indebtedness or any other Landlord's Encumbrance placed
on the Property in accordance with the provisions of Article 25.

         "FACILITY MORTGAGEE" means the holder or beneficiary of a Facility
Mortgage, if any; provided Landlord has given Tenant notice of the identity and
address of the Person.

         "FISCAL QUARTER" means the three-month periods (or applicable portions
thereof) in any Fiscal Year from January 1 through March 31, April 1 through
June 30, July 1 through September 30 and October 1 through December 31.

         "FISCAL YEAR" means the twelve (12) month period from January 1 to
December 31 of each year; provided that for purposes of the Lease Term and the
Pledge Agreement, the first Fiscal Year shall be deemed to include the period
from the Commencement Date to December 31, 1997.

         "FIXTURES" means all permanently affixed equipment, machinery,
fixtures, and other items of real and/or personal property, including all
components thereof, now or hereafter located in, on or used in connection with
and permanently affixed to or incorporated into the Property, including all
furnaces, boilers, heaters, electrical equipment, heating, plumbing, lighting,
ventilating, refrigerating, air and water pollution control, waste disposal,
air-cooling and air-conditioning systems

                                       5
<PAGE>
and apparatus, sprinkler systems and fire and theft protection equipment, all 
of which, to the greatest extent permitted by law, are hereby deemed by the 
parties hereto to constitute real estate, together with all replacements, 
modifications, alterations and additions thereto, but specifically excluding 
all items included within the category of Tenant's Personal Property and any 
Tenant Improvements.

         "FULL REPLACEMENT COST" means the actual replacement cost from time to
time of the improvement being insured, including the increased cost of a
construction endorsement, less exclusions provided in the fire insurance policy.

         "GAAP" means generally accepted accounting principles, consistently
applied.

         "GROSS GOLF REVENUE" means all revenues accrued (whether by Tenant or
any subtenants, assignees, concessionaires or licensees) from or by reason of
the operation of the golf operations at the Property calculated in accordance
with GAAP (but excluding reasonable reserves for refunds, allowances and bad
debts applicable to such operations), including, without limitation, (i)
revenues from membership initiation fees (to the extent described in EXHIBIT E
attached hereto), (ii) periodic membership dues, (iii) greens fees, (iv) fees to
reserve a tee time, (v) guest fees, (vi) golf cart rentals, (vii) parking lot
fees, (viii) locker rentals, (ix) fees for golf club storage, (x) fees for the
use of swim, tennis or other facilities, (xi) charges for range balls, range
fees or other fees for golf practice facilities, (xii) fees or other charges
paid for golf or tennis lessons (except where retained by or paid to a USTA or
PGA professional in accordance with historical practice at the Property), (xiii)
fees or other charges for fitness centers, (xiv) forfeited deposits with respect
to any membership application, (xv) transfer fees imposed on any member in
connection with the transfer of any membership interest, (xvi) fees or other
charges paid to Tenant by sponsors of golf tournaments at the Property (unless
the terms under which Tenant is paid by such sponsor do not comply with Section
23.4, in which event the gross revenues received from such sponsor for the
tournament shall be excluded from Gross Golf Revenue and further provided that
Tenant shall use commercially reasonable efforts to structure such payment to
comply with Section 23.4), (xvii) advertising or placement fees paid by vendors
in exchange for exclusive use or name rights at the Property, and (xviii) fees
received in connection with any golf package sponsored by any hotel group,
condominium group, golf association, travel agency, tourist or travel
association or similar payments; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that Gross Golf Revenue
shall not include:

         (a)  Other Revenue;

                                       6
<PAGE>
         (b)  The amount of any city, county, state or federal sales,
    admissions, usage, or excise tax on the item included in Gross Golf
    Revenue, which is both added to or incorporated in the selling price and
    paid to the taxing authority by Tenant; and

         (c)  Revenues or proceeds from sales or trade-ins of machinery,
    vehicles, trade fixtures or personal property owned by Tenant used in
    connection with Tenant's operation of the Property.

         "GTA GP" means GTA GP, Inc. and any successor thereto.  

         "GTA LP" means GTA LP, Inc. and any successor thereto.  

         "HAZARDOUS MATERIAL" means any substance, material, waste, gas or
particulate matter which is regulated by any local, state or federal
governmental authority, including but not limited to any material or substance
which is (i) defined as a "hazardous waste", "hazardous material", or
"restricted hazardous waste" or words of similar import under any provision of
any Environmental Law; (ii) petroleum or petroleum products; (iii) asbestos;
(iv) polychlorinated biphenyl; (v) radioactive material; (vi) radon gas; (vii)
designated as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to Section 311 of the Clean Water
Act, 33 U.S.C. Section 1251, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 1317); (viii) defined as
a "hazardous waste" pursuant to Section 1004 of the Resource Conservation and
Recovery Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 6901, et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 6903); or (ix)
defined as a "hazardous substance" pursuant to Section 101 of the Comprehensive
Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act, 42 U.S.C. Section 9601,
et seq. (42 U.S.C. Section 9601).

         "IMPARTIAL APPRAISER" means the casualty insurance company which is
then carrying the largest amount of casualty insurance carried on the Property.

         "IMPOSITIONS" means collectively:

              (a)  all taxes (including all real and personal property, ad
    valorem, sales and use, single business, gross receipts, transaction
    privilege, rent or similar taxes);

              (b)  assessments and levies (including all assessments for public
    improvements or benefits, whether or not commenced or completed prior to
    the date hereof and whether or not to be completed within the Term);

              (c)  excises;

              (d)  fees (including license, permit, inspection, authorization
    and similar fees); and

                                       7
<PAGE>
              (e)  all other governmental charges;

in each case whether general or special, ordinary or extraordinary, or foreseen
or unforeseen, of every character in respect of the Property and/or the Rent or
Additional Charges (including all interest and penalties thereon due to any
failure in payment by Tenant), which at any time during or in respect of the
Term hereof may be assessed or imposed on or in respect of or be a lien upon (i)
Landlord or Landlord's interest in the Property; (ii) the Property or any part
thereof or any therefrom or any estate, right, title or interest therein; or
(iii) any operation, use or possession of, or sales from or activity conducted
on or in connection with the Property or the leasing or use of the Property or
any part thereof; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that Impositions shall not include:

         (aa) any taxes based on net income (whether denominated as an income,
    franchise, capital stock or other tax) imposed on Landlord or any other
    Person other than Tenant;

         (bb) any transfer or net revenue tax of Landlord or any other Person
    other than Tenant; or

         (cc) any tax imposed with respect to any principal or interest on any
    indebtedness on the Property.

         "IMPOUND CHARGES" has the meaning provided in Section 17.9.  

         "IMPOUND PAYMENT" has the meaning provided in Section 17.9.  

         "IMPROVEMENTS" means the golf course, driving range, putting greens,
clubhouse facilities, snack bar, restaurant, pro shop, buildings, structures,
parking lots, improvements, Fixtures and other items of real estate located on
the Land as more particularly described in EXHIBIT B attached hereto.

         "INITIAL BASE RENT" means $_________ per year. 

         "INITIAL TERM" means the period of time from the Commencement Date
through December 31, 2006. 

         "INSURANCE REQUIREMENTS" mean all terms of any insurance policy
required by this Lease and all requirements of the issuer of any such policy.

         "INTANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" means all intangible personal property
owned by Landlord and used solely in connection with the ownership, operation,
leasing or maintenance of the Real Property or the Tangible Personal Property,
and any and all trademarks and copyrights, guarantees, Authorizations, general
intangibles, business records, plans and specifications, surveys,

                                       8
<PAGE>
all licenses, permits and approvals solely with respect to the construction, 
ownership, operation or maintenance of the Property. 

         "LAND" means the land described in EXHIBIT A attached hereto.

         "LANDLORD" means Golf Trust of America, L.P., and any successor or
assignee permitted in accordance with the terms of the Lease.

         "LANDLORD'S ENCUMBRANCE" means any lien, encumbrance or title
retention agreement upon the Property, or any portion thereof or interest
therein, whether to secure borrowing or other means of financing or refinancing.

         "LEASE" means this Lease, as the same may be amended from time to
time.

         "LEASE TERM" means the period from the Commencement Date through and
including the Expiration Date (or the termination date, if earlier terminated
pursuant to the provisions hereof).

         "LEGAL REQUIREMENTS" means all federal, state, county, municipal and
other governmental statutes, laws (including the Americans with Disabilities Act
and any Environmental Laws), rules, orders, regulations, ordinances, judgments,
decrees and injunctions affecting either the Property or the construction, use
or alteration thereof, whether now or hereafter enacted and in force, including
any which may (i) require repairs, modifications, or alterations in or to the
Property; (ii) in any way adversely affect the use and enjoyment thereof, and
all permits, licenses and authorizations and regulations relating thereto, and
all covenants, agreements, restrictions and encumbrances contained in any
instruments, either of record or known to Tenant (other than encumbrances
created by Landlord without the consent of Tenant), at any time in force
affecting the Property; or (iii) require the cleanup or other treatment of any
Hazardous Material.

         "NET OPERATING INCOME" shall have the meaning set forth in EXHIBIT K
of the Agreement.

         "NON-COMPLYING PARTY" has the meaning provided in Section 27.2.

         "OFFICER'S CERTIFICATE" means a certificate of Tenant signed by an
officer authorized to so sign by the board of directors or by-laws, or if Tenant
is a partnership, by an officer authorized to so sign by the general partners.

         "OPERATING BUDGET" has the meaning provided in Section 12.7.

                                       9
<PAGE>
         "OTHER LEASED PROPERTIES" means the property or properties leased or
hereafter leased to Tenant or an Affiliate of Tenant by Landlord or an Affiliate
of Landlord, other than pursuant to this Lease, which as of the date hereof are
the properties listed on EXHIBIT C attached hereto.

         "OTHER REVENUE" means all revenue received (whether by Tenant or any
subtenants, assignees, concessionaires or licensees) from or by reason of the
Property relating to (i) the operation of snack bars, restaurants, bars,
catering functions, and banquet operations, (ii) sale of merchandise and
inventory on the Property, and (iii) photography services. 

         "OVERDUE RATE" means, on any date, a rate equal to the Prime Rate plus
an additional five percent (5%) per annum, but in no event greater than the
maximum rate then permitted under applicable law.

         "OWNER'S SHARES" means limited partnership interests in the
Partnership.

         "PARTNERSHIP" means Golf Trust of America, L.P., a Delaware limited
partnership.

         "PERCENTAGE RENT" means, for any Fiscal Year during the Lease Term,
thirty-three and one-third percent (331/3%) of the positive difference, if any,
between the current year's Gross Golf Revenue and the Gross Golf Revenue for the
Base Year, pro rated for any partial periods.

         "PERMITTED ASSIGNEE" means a Person or an Affiliate of a Person
meeting one or more of the following standards:

              (a)  an existing lessee under a lease with Landlord or any
    Affiliate of Landlord who is not then in default under its lease;

              (b)  any entity affiliated with an entity acquiring from an
    Affiliate of Tenant its resort and related operations located at or
    adjacent to the Property, and provided Landlord has approved such assignee
    in its reasonable discretion, based on, among other things, the proposed
    assignee's reputation and experience in owning, operating and managing golf
    courses similar in type to the Property and the proposed assignee's net
    worth and financial resources; and 

              (c)  a list of pre-approved assignees prepared by Landlord from
    time to time in consultation with the Advisory Association.

         "PERSON" means and includes natural persons, corporations, limited
partnerships, limited liability companies,

                                      10
<PAGE>
general partnerships, joint stock companies, joint ventures, associations, 
companies, trusts, banks, trusts companies, land trusts, business trusts, 
Indian tribes or other organizations, whether or not legal entities, and 
governments and agencies and political subdivisions thereof.

         "PLEDGE AGREEMENT" means that certain pledge agreement dated as of the
date of this Lease, by and between Transferor and Landlord, in the form attached
hereto as EXHIBIT D.

         "PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES" means the Owner's Shares pledged pursuant to
the Pledge Agreement.

         "PRIMARY INTENDED USE" means the operation of a golf course and other
activities incidental to the operation of a golf course.

         "PRIME RATE" means on any date, a rate equal to the annual rate on
such date announced by Citibank, N.A., or its successor entity, to be its prime
rate or, if the prime rate is discontinued, the base rate for 90-day unsecured
loans to its corporate borrowers of the highest credit standing.

         "PROPERTY" means the Real Property, the Tangible Personal Property and
the Intangible Personal Property

         "REAL PROPERTY" means the Land and the Improvements, and all easements
and appurtenances attached thereto.

         "RENT" means, collectively, the Base Rent and Percentage Rent. 

         "STATE" means the State or Commonwealth in which the Property is
located.

         "TANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY" means all items of tangible personal
property and fixtures (if any) owned by Landlord and located on or used solely
in connection with the Real Property, including, but not limited to, machinery,
equipment, furniture, furnishings, movable walls or partitions, phone systems,
restaurant equipment, computers or trade fixtures, golf course operation and
maintenance equipment, including mowers, tractors, aerators, sprinklers,
sprinkler and irrigation facilities and equipment, valves or rotors, driving
range equipment, athletic training equipment, office equipment or machines,
antiques or other decorations, furniture, computers or other control systems,
and equipment or machinery of every kind or nature, including all warranties and
guaranties associated therewith, with the exception of golf carts. 

         "TENANT" means __________________ and any successor thereto, or
assignee thereof, as permitted by the terms of this Lease.

                                      11
<PAGE>
         "TENANT IMPROVEMENTS" has the meaning provided in Section 12.1.
              
         "TENANT'S PERSONAL PROPERTY" has the meaning provided in Section 8.2.

         "TENANT'S RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO LEASE" has the meaning provided in
Section 3.3.

         "TENANT'S RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO PURCHASE" has the meaning provided
in Section 26.1.

         "TERM" means, collectively, the Initial Term and any Extended Terms,
as the context may require, unless earlier terminated pursuant to the provisions
hereof.

         "TRANSFEROR" has the meaning provided in Recital A.

         "TRUSTEE" has the meaning provided in Section 23.6.

         "UNAVOIDABLE DELAYS" means delays due to strikes, lockouts, power
failure, acts of God, governmental restrictions, enemy action, civil commotion,
fire, unavoidable casualty or other causes beyond the control of the party
responsible for performing an obligation hereunder, PROVIDED THAT lack of funds
shall not be deemed a cause beyond the control of either party hereto unless
such lack of funds is caused by the failure of the other party hereto to perform
any obligations of such party under this Lease.

         "UNSUITABLE FOR ITS PRIMARY INTENDED USE" means a state of condition
of the Property such that in the good faith judgment of Landlord, reasonably
exercised, the Property cannot be operated on a commercially practicable basis
for its Primary Intended Use.

         2.2  RULES OF CONSTRUCTION.  The following rules shall apply to the
construction and interpretation of this Lease:

         (a)  Singular words shall connote the plural number as well as the
    singular and vice versa, and the masculine shall include the feminine and
    the neuter.

         (b)  All references herein to particular articles, sections,
    subsections, clauses or exhibits are references to articles, sections,
    subsections, clauses or exhibits of this Lease.

         (c)  The table of contents and headings contained herein are solely
    for convenience of reference and shall not constitute a part of this Lease
    nor shall they affect its meaning, construction or effect.

                                      12
<PAGE>
         (d)  "Including" and variants thereof shall be deemed to mean
    "including without limitation."

         (e)  All accounting terms not otherwise defined herein have the
    meanings assigned to them in accordance with generally accepted accounting
    principles then in effect.

         (f)  Each party hereto and its counsel have reviewed and revised (or
    requested revisions of) this Lease and have participated in the preparation
    of this Lease, and therefore any usual rules of construction requiring that
    ambiguities are to be resolved against a particular party shall not be
    applicable in the construction and interpretation of this Lease or any
    exhibits hereto.

                                      ARTICLE 3
                                         TERM
                                           
         3.1  INITIAL TERM.  The Initial Term shall commence on the
Commencement Date and shall terminate on December 31, 2006. 

         3.2  EXTENSION OPTIONS.  Landlord grants Tenant the right to extend
the Initial Term of this Lease six (6) consecutive times for a period of five
(5) years each (each such extension, an "Extended Term").  Tenant may exercise
its option for an Extended Term solely by giving written notice at least one
hundred eighty (180) days prior to the termination of the then-current term. 
Tenant shall be entitled to exercise these options only if at the time of the
giving of such notice, Tenant is then the lessee of the Property pursuant to
this Lease, and at the time of the commencement of the applicable Term or
Extended Term no Event of Default shall then exist.  During the Extended Term,
all of the terms and conditions of this Lease shall continue in full force and
effect, as the same may be amended, supplemented or modified.

         3.3  RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO LEASE.  Upon the expiration of the Lease
Term and provided that Tenant has exercised each Extended Term and no Event of
Default then exists  beyond any applicable notice and cure period, Tenant shall
have a right of first offer ("Tenant's Right of First Offer to Lease") to lease
the Property upon the same terms and conditions as Landlord, at its election,
intends to offer to lease the Property to a third party.  Tenant shall be
entitled to exercise Tenant's Right of First Offer to Lease only if at the time
of the giving of such notice and at the time of the commencement of the
applicable term no Event of Default shall then exist and only if Landlord elects
to lease the Property at the expiration of the Lease Term.  Not more than nine
(9) months and not less than three (3) months prior to the expiration of the
Lease Term, Landlord shall, if applicable, give Tenant written notice of its
intent to lease the Property and shall indicate the terms and conditions upon
which Landlord intends to lease the Property. 

                                      13
<PAGE>
Tenant shall thereafter have a period of thirty (30) days to elect by 
unequivocal written notice to Landlord to lease the Property on the same terms 
and conditions as Landlord intends to offer to a third party; provided prior to 
Tenant's acceptance Landlord shall retain the right to elect not to lease the 
Property by giving Tenant written notice thereof.  If Tenant elects not to 
lease the Property, then Landlord shall be free to lease the Property to a 
third party.  However, if the Base Rent for such proposed lease is reduced by 
five percent (5%) or more as compared to the Base Rent included in the lease 
that Tenant rejected, then Landlord shall again offer Tenant the right to 
acquire the Property upon the same terms and conditions, provided that Tenant 
shall have only fifteen (15) days to accept such offer.

                                      ARTICLE 4
                                         RENT
                                           
         4.1  RENT.  Tenant will pay to Landlord, in lawful money of the United
States of America, Rent during the Initial Term or any Extended Term.  Payments
of Base Rent shall be paid monthly, on the first day of each month in arrears,
at Landlord's address set forth in Section 28.9 or at such other place or to
such other Person as Landlord from time to time may designate in writing.  The
first monthly installment shall be prorated as to any partial month.  If any
payment owing hereunder shall otherwise be due on a day that is not a Business
Day, such payment shall be due on the next succeeding Business Day.  No payment
in addition to the payment of Rent shall be required in order to require
Landlord to accrue the Capital Replacement Fund as provided in Section 12.4. 
Tenant shall receive a credit against Rent (or be paid directly, at Landlord's
option) for any operating expense credits or operating revenues credited to
Landlord pursuant to the Agreement which are applicable to any period in the
Lease Term (E.G., credit for real property taxes, membership dues, sublease
rents, etc.) and conversely Tenant shall reimburse Landlord for any operating
expenses paid for by Landlord pursuant to the Agreement which are the
responsibility of Tenant hereunder. 

         4.2  INCREASE IN INITIAL BASE RENT.  Beginning on January 1, 1998 and
on each January 1 thereafter through and including January 1, 2002, the Annual
Base Rent will increase by the lesser of (i) three percent (3%) of the Annual
Base Rent payable for the immediately preceding year, or (ii) two hundred
percent (200%) of the change in CPI from the immediately preceding fiscal year
(the "Base Rent Escalator"); provided the January 1, 1998 increase shall be pro
rated for the number of days in the Lease Term in 1997 divided by 365 and
multiplied by the applicable Base Rent Escalator.  In addition, if the Annual
Base Rent is increased as provided in Section 4.5, then the Base Rent Escalator
shall continue to apply to each of the five (5) years following such increase,
with the increase effective on the

                                      14
<PAGE>
anniversary of the increase in Base Rent as provided in Section 4.5 in lieu of 
increases on January of each year.

         4.3  PERCENTAGE RENT.  In addition to Base Rent, Tenant shall pay 
Percentage Rent as provided herein.  Beginning in the first year of the Initial 
Term and continuing for the Initial Term and any Extended Term, Tenant shall 
calculate the Gross Golf Revenue for each Fiscal Quarter (or shorter period, if 
applicable) within twenty (20) days of the end of such Fiscal Quarter (or 
shorter period, if applicable) and submit such calculation in writing to 
Landlord by way of an Officer's Certificate.  If the Gross Golf Revenue for 
that Fiscal Quarter (or shorter period, if applicable) is greater than the 
Gross Golf Revenue for the same Fiscal Quarter (or shorter period, if 
applicable) in the Base Year (and, following the Fiscal Quarter ending March 
31, on a year-to-date basis), then Tenant shall pay to Landlord the Percentage 
Rent upon submittal of the Officer's Certificate.  The Percentage Rent payable 
in any period in any Fiscal Year shall be adjusted to reflect the Percentage 
Rent paid on a year-to-date cumulative basis for the Fiscal Year (pro rated for 
any partial periods) and the limits set forth in the next two sentences on a 
pro rated basis.  The increase in Rent resulting from the payment of Percentage 
Rent (together with any increase in Base Rent pursuant to Section 4.2) payable, 
if any, during each of the first five (5) full calendar years of the Initial 
Term shall be limited to five percent (5%) of the Rent payable for the prior 
calendar year, or in the case of 1997, of the Initial Base Rent prorated.  
Tenant shall receive a credit against the payment of Percentage Rent in an 
amount equal to the increase in the Base Rent over the Initial Base Rent.

    4.4       ANNUAL RECONCILIATION OF PERCENTAGE RENT.  Within sixty (60) days
after the end of each Fiscal Year, or after the expiration or termination of
this Lease, Tenant shall deliver to Landlord an Officer's Certificate setting
forth (i) the Gross Golf Revenue for the Fiscal Year just ended, and (ii) a
comparison of the amount of the Percentage Rent actually paid during such Fiscal
Year versus the amount of Percentage Rent actually owing on the basis of the
annual calculation of the Gross Golf Revenue.  If the Percentage Rent for such
Fiscal Year exceeds the sum of the quarterly payments of Percentage Rent
previously paid by Tenant, Tenant shall pay such deficiency to Landlord along
with such Officer's Certificate.  If the Percentage Rent for such Fiscal Year is
less than the amount of Percentage Rent previously paid by Tenant, Landlord
shall, at Landlord's option, either (i) remit to Tenant its check in an amount
equal to such difference, or (ii) grant Tenant a credit against the payment of
Rent next coming due.  Landlord shall have the right to audit all of Tenant's
business operations at the Property so as to determine the calculation of
Percentage Rent as provided in Section 12.6.

                                      15
<PAGE>

         4.5  INCREASE IN BASE RENT FOLLOWING CONVERSION DATE.  For the Fiscal
Year in which the Conversion Date occurs, the Annual Base Rent shall be
increased, effective as of the date the additional Owner's Shares are issued to
the Transferor, to an amount equal to the Adjusted Net Operating Income. 

         4.6  RECORD-KEEPING.  Tenant shall utilize an accounting system for
the Property in accordance with its usual and customary practices and in
accordance with GAAP which will accurately record all Gross Golf Revenue. 
Tenant shall retain all accounting records for each Fiscal Year conforming to
such accounting system until at least five (5) years after the expiration of
such Fiscal Year.

         4.7  ADDITIONAL CHARGES.  In addition to the Base Rent and Percentage
Rent, (a) Tenant shall also pay and discharge when due and payable all other
amounts, liabilities, obligations and Impositions which Tenant assumes or agrees
to pay under this Lease, and (b) in the event of any failure on the part of
Tenant to pay any of those items referred to in clause (a) above, Tenant shall
also pay and discharge every fine, penalty, interest and cost which may be added
for non-payment or late payment of such items (the items referred to in clauses
(a) and (b) above being referred to herein collectively as the "Additional
Charges").  Except as otherwise provided in this Lease, all Additional Charges
shall become due and payable at the earlier of (i) thirty (30) days after either
Landlord or the applicable third party delivery of an invoice to Tenant, or (ii)
the date of delinquency with respect to Impositions.

         4.8  LATE PAYMENT OF RENT.  Tenant hereby acknowledges that late
payment by Tenant to Landlord of Base Rent, Percentage Rent or Additional
Charges will cause Landlord to incur costs not contemplated under the terms of
this Lease, the exact amount of which is presently anticipated to be extremely
difficult to ascertain.  Such costs may include processing and accounting
charges and late charges which may be imposed on Landlord by the terms of any
mortgage or deed of trust covering the Property and other expenses of a similar
or dissimilar nature.  Accordingly, if any installment of Base Rent, Percentage
Rent or Additional Charges (but only as to those Additional Charges which are
payable directly to Landlord) shall not be paid within ten (10) days after the
date such payment is due, Tenant will pay Landlord on demand, as Additional
Charges, a late charge equal to the lesser of five percent (5%) of such
installment or $1,000.  The parties agree that this late charge represents a
fair and reasonable estimate of the costs that Landlord will incur by reason of
late payment by Tenant and is not a penalty.  In addition, if any installment of
Base Rent, Percentage Rent or Additional Charges (but only as to those
Additional Charges which are payable directly to Landlord) shall not be paid
within five (5) days after the due date with respect to Base Rent or Percentage
Rent or delivery of an invoice to Tenant with respect 

                                      16

<PAGE>

to the Additional Charge, the amount unpaid shall bear interest, from such 
due date to the date of payment thereof, computed at the Overdue Rate on the 
amount of such installment, and Tenant will pay such interest to Landlord as 
Additional Charges.  The acceptance of any late charge or interest shall not 
constitute a waiver of, nor excuse or cure, any default under this Lease, nor 
prevent Landlord from exercising any other rights and remedies available to 
Landlord.

         4.9  NET LEASE.  This Lease shall be a triple net lease  and Rent
shall be payable to Landlord without notice or demand and without set-off,
counterclaim, recoupment, abatement, suspension, determent, deduction or
defense, except as expressly provided herein, so that this Lease shall yield to
Landlord the full amount of the installments of Base Rent, Percentage Rent and
Additional Charges throughout the Term.

         4.10 ALLOCATION OF REVENUES.  In the event that individuals or groups
purchase for a single price items which are both included and excluded from
Gross Golf Revenue (e.g., green fees and dinner), then Tenant agrees that
revenues shall be allocated to Gross Golf Revenue in a reasonable manner
consistent with the historical allocation of such revenues.

                                      ARTICLE 5
                                   SECURITY DEPOSIT
                                           
         5.1  PLEDGE OF OWNER'S SHARES.  On or prior to the Commencement Date,
Tenant shall cause the Pledge Agreement to be executed for the benefit of
Landlord.

         5.2  OBLIGATION TO WITHHOLD DISTRIBUTIONS.  Notwithstanding the above
provisions, if the Net Operating Income for the Property falls below the
coverage ratio set forth in Section 2(a) of EXHIBIT D-1 to the Pledge Agreement,
at any time following the release of any Pledged Owner's Shares (or security
deposit held by Landlord in lieu thereof), then Tenant shall thereafter retain,
and not make cash distributions (except as may be necessary to pay any
applicable taxes) to its shareholders, partners or members, as applicable, until
such time as Tenant has accumulated six (6) months of Base Rent at the then
current level.  Cash distributions may be made at such time as Tenant shall have
again satisfied such coverage ratios for two (2) consecutive Fiscal Years. 
Tenant shall provide Landlord with such documentation, including Officer's
Certificates and financial statements, within forty-five (45) days after the end
of each Fiscal Quarter as are necessary to establish Tenant's compliance with
the foregoing requirements. 

         5.3  CROSS-COLLATERAL.  The Pledged Owner's Shares shall also secure
Tenant's or Tenant's Affiliates obligations under each of the leases for the
Other Leased Properties.

                                      17

<PAGE>

         5.4  LANDLORD'S LIEN.  To the fullest extent permitted by applicable
law, Landlord is granted a lien and security interest on all of Tenant's
personal property now or hereafter located on the Property, and such lien and
security interest shall remain attached to Tenant's personal property until
payment in full of all Rent and satisfaction of all of Tenant's obligations
hereunder; provided, however, Landlord shall subordinate its lien and security
interest only to that of any third party lender or seller which finances
Tenant's personal property, the terms and conditions of such subordination to be
satisfactory to Landlord in its reasonable discretion.  Tenant shall, upon the
request of Landlord, execute such financing statements or other documents or
instruments reasonably requested by Landlord to perfect the lien and security
interests herein granted.

                                      ARTICLE 6
                                     IMPOSITIONS
                                           
         6.1  PAYMENT OF IMPOSITIONS.  Subject to Section 6.3 and Section 17.9,
Tenant will pay, or cause to be paid, all Impositions before any fine, penalty,
interest or cost may be added for non-payment, such payments to be made directly
to the taxing authorities where feasible.  All payments of Impositions shall be
subject to Tenant's right of contest pursuant to the provisions of Section 6.3
or Article 14.  Upon request, Tenant shall promptly furnish to Landlord copies
of official receipts, if available, or other satisfactory proof evidencing such
payments, such as cancelled checks.

         6.2  INFORMATION AND REPORTING.  Landlord shall give prompt notice to
Tenant of all Impositions payable by Tenant hereunder of which Landlord at any
time has actual knowledge, but Landlord's failure to give any such notice shall
in no way diminish Tenant's obligations hereunder to pay such Impositions. 
Landlord and Tenant shall, upon reasonable request of the other, provide such
data as is maintained by the party to whom the request is made with respect to
the Property as may be necessary to prepare any required returns and reports. 
In the event any applicable governmental authorities classify any property
covered by this Lease as personal property, Tenant shall file all personal
property tax returns in such jurisdictions where it must legally so file.  Each
party, to the extent it possesses the same, will provide the other party, upon
reasonable request, with cost and depreciation records necessary for filing
returns for any property so classified as personal property.

         6.3  PRORATIONS.  Impositions imposed in respect of the tax-fiscal
period during which the Lease commences or terminates shall be adjusted and
prorated between Landlord and Tenant, whether or not such Imposition is imposed
before or after such commencement or termination, and Tenant's obligation to pay
its prorated share thereof shall survive such termination.  If any 

                                      18

<PAGE>

Imposition may, at the option of the taxpayer, lawfully be paid in 
installments (whether or not interest shall accrue on the unpaid balance of 
such Imposition), Tenant may elect to pay in installments, in which event 
Tenant shall pay all installments (and any accrued interest on the unpaid 
balance of the Imposition) that are due during the Term hereof before any 
fine, penalty, premium, further interest or cost may be added thereto.

         6.4  REFUNDS.  If any refund shall be due from any taxing authority in
respect of any Imposition paid by Tenant, the same shall be paid over to or
retained by Tenant if no Event of Default shall have occurred hereunder and be
continuing.  Any such funds retained by Landlord due to an Event of Default
shall be applied as provided in Article 17.

         6.5  UTILITY CHARGES.  Tenant shall pay or cause to be paid prior to
delinquency charges for all utilities and services, including, without
limitation, electricity, telephone, trash disposal, gas, oil, water, sewer,
communication and all other utilities used in the Property during the Term.

         6.6  ASSESSMENT DISTRICTS.  Landlord shall not voluntarily consent to
or agree in writing to (i) any special assessment or (ii) the inclusion of any
material portion of the Leased Property into a special assessment district or
other taxing jurisdiction unless Tenant shall have consented thereto, which
consent shall not be unreasonably withheld or unless Landlord agrees to pay the
cost thereof.

                                      ARTICLE 7
                                    TENANT WAIVERS
                                           
         7.1  NO TERMINATION, ABATEMENT, ETC.  Subject to Article 21 and except
as otherwise specifically provided in this Lease, and except for those causes
resulting from the willful misconduct or gross negligence of Landlord or any
person whose claim arose under Landlord, (i) Tenant, to the extent permitted by
law, shall remain bound by this Lease in accordance with its terms and shall
neither take any action without the consent of Landlord to modify, surrender or
terminate the same, nor be entitled to any abatement, deduction, deferment or
reduction of Rent, or set-off against the Rent by reason of, and (ii) the
respective obligations of Landlord and Tenant shall not be otherwise affected by
reason of:

         (a)  any damage to, or destruction of, any Property or any portion
    thereof from whatever cause or any taking of the Property or any portion
    thereof;

         (b)  the lawful or unlawful prohibition of, or restriction upon,
    Tenant's use of the Property, or any portion thereof, the interference with
    such use by any Person, or by reason of eviction by paramount title;

                                      19

<PAGE>

         (c)  any claim which Tenant has or might have against Landlord or by
    reason of any default or breach of any warranty by Landlord under this
    Lease or any other agreement between Landlord and Tenant, or to which
    Landlord and Tenant are parties;

         (d)  any bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, composition,
    readjustment, liquidation, dissolution, winding up or other proceedings
    affecting Landlord or any assignee or transferee of Landlord; or

         (e)  for any other cause whether similar or dissimilar to any of the
    foregoing other than a discharge of Tenant from any such obligations as a
    matter of law.

         Tenant hereby specifically waives all rights, arising from any
occurrence whatsoever, which may now or hereafter be conferred upon it by law
(i) to modify, surrender or terminate this Lease or quit or surrender the
Property or any portion thereof, or (ii) to entitle Tenant to any abatement,
reduction, suspension or deferment of the Rent or other sums payable by Tenant
hereunder, except as otherwise specifically provided in this Lease.  The
obligations of Landlord and Tenant hereunder shall be separate and independent
covenants and agreements and the Rent and all other sums payable by Tenant
hereunder shall continue to be payable in all events unless the obligations to
pay the same shall be terminated pursuant to the express provisions of this
Lease or by termination of this Lease other than by reason of an Event of
Default.

         7.2  CONDITION OF THE PROPERTY.  Tenant acknowledges receipt and
delivery of possession of the Property and that Tenant has examined and
otherwise has knowledge of the condition of the Property prior to the execution
and delivery of this Lease and has found the same to be in good order and repair
and satisfactory for its purposes hereunder.  Regardless, however of any
inspection made by Tenant of the Property and whether or not any patent or
latent defect or condition was revealed or discovered thereby, Tenant is leasing
the Property "as is" in its present condition.  Tenant waives and releases any
claim or cause of action against Landlord with respect to the condition of the
Property including any defects or adverse conditions latent or patent, matured
or unmatured, known or unknown by Tenant or Landlord as of the date hereof. 
TENANT ACKNOWLEDGES THAT LANDLORD (WHETHER ACTING AS LANDLORD HEREUNDER OR IN
ANY OTHER CAPACITY) HAS NOT MADE AND WILL NOT MAKE, NOR SHALL LANDLORD BE DEEMED
TO HAVE MADE, ANY WARRANTY OR REPRESENTATION, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, WITH RESPECT
TO THE PROPERTY, INCLUDING ANY WARRANTY OR REPRESENTATION AS TO (i) ITS FITNESS,
DESIGN OR CONDITION FOR ANY PARTICULAR USE OR PURPOSE, (ii) THE QUALITY OF THE
MATERIAL OR WORKMANSHIP THEREIN, (iii) THE EXISTENCE OF ANY DEFECT, LATENT OR
PATENT, (iv) LANDLORD'S TITLE THERETO, (v) VALUE, (vi) COMPLIANCE WITH
SPECIFICATIONS, (vii) LOCATION, (viii) USE, (ix) CONDITION, 

                                      20

<PAGE>

(x) MERCHANTABILITY, (xi) QUALITY, (xii) DESCRIPTION, (xiii) DURABILITY, 
(xiv) OPERATION, (xv) THE EXISTENCE OF ANY HAZARDOUS MATERIAL OR (xvi) 
COMPLIANCE OF THE PROPERTY WITH ANY LAW (INCLUDING ENVIRONMENTAL LAWS) OR 
LEGAL REQUIREMENTS.  TENANT ACKNOWLEDGES THAT THE PROPERTY IS OF ITS 
SELECTION AND TO ITS SPECIFICATIONS AND THAT THE PROPERTY HAS BEEN INSPECTED 
BY TENANT AND IS SATISFACTORY TO IT.  IN THE EVENT OF ANY DEFECT OR 
DEFICIENCY IN THE PROPERTY OF ANY NATURE, WHETHER LATENT OR PATENT, AS 
BETWEEN LANDLORD AND TENANT, LANDLORD SHALL NOT HAVE ANY RESPONSIBILITY OR 
LIABILITY WITH RESPECT THERETO OR FOR ANY INCIDENTAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES 
(INCLUDING STRICT LIABILITY IN TORT).  THE PROVISIONS OF THIS SECTION 7.2 
HAVE BEEN NEGOTIATED AND REVIEWED BY TENANT'S LEGAL COUNSEL, AND ARE INTENDED 
TO BE A COMPLETE EXCLUSION AND NEGATION OF ANY WARRANTIES BY LANDLORD, 
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, WITH RESPECT TO THE PROPERTY, ARISING PURSUANT TO THE 
UNIFORM COMMERCIAL CODE OR ANY OTHER LAW NOW OR HEREAFTER IN EFFECT OR 
ARISING OTHERWISE.

         Tenant represents to Landlord that Tenant has examined the title to
the Property prior to the execution and delivery of this Lease and has found the
same to be satisfactory for the purposes contemplated hereby.  Tenant
acknowledges that (A) Tenant or an Affiliate of Tenant has previously operated
the Property and has knowledge of its condition which is superior to that of
Landlord, (B) fee simple title, except where the Property is held under a ground
lease, (both legal and equitable) is in Landlord and that Tenant has only the
leasehold right of possession and use of the Property as provided herein, (C) to
Tenant's knowledge the Improvements conform to all material Legal Requirements
and all material Insurance Requirements, (D) all easements necessary or
appropriate for the use or operation of the Property have been obtained, (E) all
contractors and subcontractors retained by Tenant who have performed work on or
supplied materials to the Property have been fully paid, and all materials to
the Property have been fully paid for, (F) the Improvements constructed by
Tenant or any Affiliate of Tenant have been completed in all material respects
in a workmanlike manner of first class quality, and (G) all equipment necessary
or appropriate for the use or operation of the Property has been installed and
is presently operative in all material respects.

                                      ARTICLE 8
                       OWNERSHIP OF TANGIBLE PERSONAL PROPERTY
                                           
         8.1  PROPERTY.  Tenant acknowledges that (i) the Property has been
transferred to Landlord and leased to Tenant, (ii) the Property is the property
of Landlord and (iii) that Tenant has only the right to the use of such Property
during the Term of and upon the terms and conditions of this Lease.

         8.2  TENANT'S PERSONAL PROPERTY.  Tenant shall maintain all of the
Property, whether initially included in the Lease or thereafter acquired by
Landlord or Tenant, in good condition and 

                                      21

<PAGE>

repair, normal wear and tear excepted. Upon the loss, destruction or 
obsolescence of any Tangible Personal Property, Tenant shall replace such 
property with replacements of the same type and quality as initially in 
place, which such property will be owned by Tenant except to the extent 
acquired with funds from the Capital Replacement Fund ("Tenant's Personal 
Property").  Upon the expiration or sooner termination of this Lease, the 
Tenant's Personal Property shall transfer to Landlord without requirement of 
any bill of sale or assignment; provided Landlord, at its election, may 
require Tenant to execute such documentation as Landlord may require to 
evidence such transfer.  Tenant shall not remove any Tangible Personal 
Property from the Property upon termination of the Lease.  If any of such 
Tangible Personal Property is stored away from the Property, Tenant will 
provide Landlord with proper access to the storage facility.

         8.3  TENANT'S OBLIGATIONS.  Tenant shall provide and maintain, or
cause to be provided and maintained, during the entire term of the Lease, all
Tangible Personal Property, as well as merchandise for sale to the public, and
food and beverage, as shall be necessary in order to operate the Property in
compliance with (a) all applicable Legal Requirements, (b) customary practices
in the golf industry, (c) past practices of the Transferor, and (d) such other
reasonable requirements imposed by Landlord from time to time.

         8.4  LANDLORD'S WAIVERS.  Any lessor of Tenant's Personal Property
may, upon notice to Landlord and during reasonable hours, enter the Property and
take possession of any of Tenant's Personal Property without liability for
trespass or conversion upon a default by Tenant, provided that such lessor
provide Landlord with the opportunity to cure the defaults of Tenant on terms
and conditions satisfactory to such lessor and Landlord.

                                      ARTICLE 9
                                   USE OF PROPERTY
                                           
         9.1  USE.  After the Commencement Date and during the Term, Tenant
shall use or cause to be used the Property and the improvements thereon for its
Primary Intended Use.  Tenant shall not use the Property or any portion thereof
for any other use without the prior written consent of Landlord, in Landlord's
absolute discretion.  No use shall be made or permitted to be made of the
Property, and no acts shall be done, which will cause the cancellation of any
insurance policy covering the Property or any part thereof, nor shall Tenant
sell or otherwise provide to patrons, or permit to be kept, used or sold in or
about the Property any article which may be prohibited by law or by the standard
form of fire insurance policies, or any other insurance policies required to be
carried hereunder, or fire underwriters regulations.  Tenant shall, at its sole
cost, comply with all of the requirements pertaining to the Property or other
improvements 

                                      22

<PAGE>

of any insurance board, association, organization or company necessary for 
the maintenance of insurance, as herein provided, covering the Property and 
Tenant's Personal Property.

         9.2  SPECIFIC PROHIBITED USES.  Tenant shall not use or occupy or
permit the Property to be used or occupied, nor do or permit anything to be done
in or on the Property, in a manner which would (i) violate or fail to comply
with any law, rule or regulation or Legal Requirement, (ii) subject to Article
12, cause structural injury to any of the Improvements or (iii) constitute a
public or private nuisance or waste.  Tenant shall not allow any Hazardous
Material to be located in, on or under the Property, or any adjacent property,
or incorporated in the Property or any improvements thereon except in compliance
with applicable law (including any Environmental Laws).  Tenant shall not allow
the Property to be used as a landfill or a waste disposal site, or a
manufacturing, distribution or disposal facility for any Hazardous Materials. 
Tenant shall neither suffer nor permit the Property or any portion thereof,
including Tenant's Personal Property, to be used in such a manner as (i) might
reasonably tend to impair Landlord's title thereto or to any portion thereof, or
(ii) may reasonably make possible a claim or claims of adverse usage or adverse
possession by the public, as such, or of implied dedication of the Property or
any portion thereof, or (iii) is in material violation of any applicable
Environmental Law.

         9.3  MEMBERSHIP SALES.  Tenant shall not sell and/or classify or
reclassify memberships, or set initiation fees, dues and other charges or
materially increase or decrease the number of memberships available at the
Property, except as follows:

         (a)  in accordance with Transferor's past practice, as reasonably
    approved by Landlord, or

         (b)  membership plans and fees proposed by Tenant and approved by
    Landlord, in Landlord's reasonable discretion.

         9.4  LANDLORD TO GRANT EASEMENTS, ETC.  Landlord shall, from time to
time so long as no Event of Default has occurred and is continuing, at the
request of Tenant and at Tenant's cost and expense (but subject to the approval
of Landlord, which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed):  (i)
grant easements and other rights in the nature of easements; (ii) release
existing easements or other rights in the nature of easements which are for the
benefit of the Property; (iii) dedicate or transfer unimproved portions of the
Property for road, highway or other public purposes; (iv) execute petitions to
have the Property annexed to any municipal corporation or utility district; (v)
execute amendments to any covenants and restrictions affecting the Property; and
(vi) execute and deliver to any person any instrument appropriate to confirm or
effect such grants, releases, dedications and transfers (to the extent 

                                      23

<PAGE>

of its interest in the Property), but only upon delivery to Landlord of an 
Officer's Certificate (which Officer's Certificate, if contested by Landlord, 
shall not be binding on Landlord) stating that such grant, release, 
dedication, transfer, petition or amendment is not detrimental to the proper 
conduct of the business of Tenant on the Property and does not reduce its 
value or usefulness for the Primary Intended Use.  Landlord shall not grant, 
release, dedicate or execute any of the foregoing items in this Section 9.4 
without obtaining Tenant's approval, which approval shall not be unreasonably 
withheld or delayed.

         9.5  TENANT'S ADDITIONAL COVENANTS.  Tenant shall (a) join the
Advisory Association and cooperate in the activities of such association; (b) at
its election, engage in reasonable cross-marketing endeavors with the members of
the Advisory Association; and (c) at its election, provide signage on the
Property which references that the Property is owned by Landlord, which signage
may include an appropriate logo selected by Landlord.  In addition, it is the
intent of the parties that Tenant be a single-purpose entity with no business
operations except for those related solely to the operation of the Property for
its Primary Intended Use and other property of Landlord which may be leased to
Tenant.  Tenant shall, therefore, not engage in or undertake any activities
other than those respecting the operation of the Property for its Primary
Intended Use, including leasing, managing, and operating golf courses in
accordance with this Lease. 

         9.6  VALUATION OF REMAINDER INTEREST IN LEASE.  Tenant hereby
represents that, at the end of the Term, including all Extended Terms, it
expects that the Land and each of the Improvements will have a fair market value
(determined without regard to any increase or decrease for inflation or
deflation during the Term) equal to at least twenty percent (20%) of the fair
market value of the Land and each of the Improvements at the Commencement Date. 
Tenant further represents that, at the end of the Term, including all Extended
Terms, it expects that the Land and each of the Improvements will have a
remaining useful life equal to at least twenty percent (20%) of its expected
useful life at the Commencement Date.

                                      ARTICLE 10
                                 HAZARDOUS MATERIALS
                                           
                                           
         Tenant hereby represents, warrants, and covenants to Landlord as
follows:

         10.1 OPERATIONS.  Except as set forth in the Agreement, the Property
is presently operated in compliance in all material respects with all
Environmental Laws.

                                      24

<PAGE>

         10.2 REMEDIATION.  Except as set forth in the Agreement, and to the
best knowledge of Tenant, there are no Environmental Laws requiring any material
remediation, cleanup, repairs or construction (other than normal maintenance)
with respect to the Property.

         10.3 VIOLATIONS; ORDERS.  Except as set forth in the Agreement, and to
the best knowledge of Tenant, (a) no notices of any violation or alleged
violation of any Environmental Laws relating to the Property or its uses have
been received by either Tenant, or, to the best knowledge of Tenant, by any
prior owner, operator or occupant of the Property, and (b) there are no writs,
injunctions, decrees, orders or judgments outstanding, or any actions, suits,
claims, proceedings or investigations pending or threatened, relating to the
ownership, use, maintenance or operation of the Property.

         10.4 PERMITS.  Except as set forth in the Agreement, all material
permits and licenses required under any Environmental Laws in respect of the
operations of the Property have been obtained or are in the process of being
obtained, and Tenant shall be in compliance, in all material respects, with the
terms and conditions of such permits and licenses.

         10.5 REPORTS.  All material reports of environmental surveys, audits,
investigations and assessments relating to the Property in the possession or
control of Tenant, Transferor or their Affiliates are set forth or described in
the Agreement.

         10.6 REMEDIATION. If Tenant becomes aware of the presence of any
Hazardous Material in a quantity sufficient to require remediation or reporting
under any Environmental Law in, on or under the Property or if Tenant, Landlord,
or the Property becomes subject to any order of any federal, state or local
agency to investigate, remove, remediate, repair, close, detoxify, decontaminate
or otherwise clean up the Property, Tenant shall, at its sole expense, but
subject to the last sentence of Section 10.7, carry out and complete any
required investigation, removal, remediation, repair, closure, detoxification,
decontamination or other cleanup of the Property.  If Tenant fails to implement
and diligently pursue any such repair, closure, detoxification, decontamination
or other cleanup of the Property in a timely manner, Landlord shall have the
right, but not the obligation, to carry out such action and to recover its costs
and expenses therefor from Tenant as Additional Charges.

         10.7 TENANT'S INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD.  Tenant shall pay, protect,
indemnify, save, hold harmless and defend Landlord, the Company, Affiliates of
the Company and Landlord (including, without limitation, their respective
officers, directors and controlling persons), and any Facility Mortgagee from
and against all liabilities, obligations, claims, damages 

                                      25

<PAGE>

(including punitive or consequential damages), penalties, causes of action, 
demands, judgments, costs and expenses (including reasonable attorneys' fees 
and expenses), to the extent permitted by law, imposed upon or incurred by or 
asserted against Landlord or the Property by reason of any Environmental Law 
(irrespective of whether there has occurred any violation of any 
Environmental Law) in respect of the Property howsoever arising, without 
regard to fault on the part of Tenant, including (a) liability for response 
costs and for costs of removal and remedial action incurred by the United 
States Government, any state or local governmental unit to any other Person, 
or damages from injury to or destruction or loss of natural resources, 
including the reasonable costs of assessing such injury, destruction or loss, 
incurred pursuant to any Environmental Law, (b) liability for costs and 
expenses of abatement, investigation, removal, remediation, correction or 
clean-up, fines, damages, response costs or penalties which arise from the 
provisions of any Environmental Law, (c) liability for personal injury or 
property damage arising under any statutory or common-law tort theory, 
including damages assessed for the maintenance of a public or private 
nuisance or for carrying on of a dangerous activity, or (d) by reason of a 
breach of a representation or warranty in Sections 10.1 through 10.5 of this 
Lease.  Notwithstanding the foregoing or any other provision of this Lease 
(including, without limitation, Section 7.2, Section 10.9 and Article 23), 
Tenant shall not be liable, or otherwise be required to indemnify Landlord or 
the Company or any Affiliates of the Company for (i) any matters or events 
that arise after the Commencement Date that are not caused by any act or 
omission on the part of Tenant, or (ii) any matters or events that arise 
after the Commencement Date that are directly caused by a breach by Landlord 
of the terms of this Lease.

         10.8 SURVIVAL OF INDEMNIFICATION OBLIGATIONS.  Tenant's obligations
and/or liability under this Article 10 arising during the Term hereof shall
survive any termination of this Lease.

         10.9 ENVIRONMENTAL VIOLATIONS AT EXPIRATION OR TERMINATION OF LEASE. 
Notwithstanding any other provision of this Lease (except the last sentence of
Section 10.7), if, at a time when the Term would otherwise terminate or expire,
a violation of any Environmental Law has been asserted by Landlord and has not
been resolved in a manner reasonably satisfactory to Landlord, or has been
acknowledged by Tenant to exist or has been found to exist at the Property or
has been asserted by any governmental authority and Tenant's failure to have
completed all action required to correct, abate or remediate such a violation of
any Environmental Law materially impairs the leasability of the Property upon
the expiration of the Term, then, at the option of Landlord, the Term shall be
automatically extended with respect to the Property beyond the date of
termination or expiration and this Lease shall remain in full force and effect
under the same terms and conditions beyond such date with respect

                                      26
<PAGE>
to the Property until the earlier to occur of (i) the completion of all
remedial action in accordance with applicable Environmental Laws or (ii) 12
months beyond such expiration or termination date; PROVIDED, that Tenant may,
upon any such extension of the Term, terminate the Term by paying to Landlord
such amount as is necessary in the reasonable judgment of Landlord to complete
or perform such remedial action.

                                      ARTICLE 11
                                MAINTENANCE AND REPAIR
                                           
         11.1 TENANT'S OBLIGATIONS.  Tenant, at its expense, will operate and
maintain the Property in good order, repair and appearance (whether or not the
need for such repairs occurs as a result of Tenant's use, any prior use, the
elements or the age of the Property or any portion thereof) and in accordance
with any applicable Legal Requirements, and, except as otherwise provided in
Article 15, with reasonable promptness, make all necessary and appropriate
repairs thereto of every kind and nature, whether interior or exterior,
structural or non-structural, ordinary or extraordinary, foreseen or unforeseen
or arising by reason of a condition existing prior to the Commencement Date
(concealed or otherwise).  Tenant shall operate and maintain the Property in
accordance with the operation and maintenance practices of the Property at the
Commencement Date and otherwise in a manner comparable to other comparable golf
course facilities in the vicinity of the Property.  Landlord may consult with
the Advisory Association from time to time with respect to Tenant's compliance
with its maintenance and operation obligations under this Section 11.1, and
Landlord and representatives of Advisory Association shall have the right from
time to time to enter the Property for the purpose of inspecting the Property. 
If Landlord, in consultation with the Advisory Association, determines that
Tenant has failed to comply with its maintenance and operation obligations under
this Section 11.1, Landlord shall provide written notice to Tenant setting forth
a list of remedial work and/or steps to be performed by Tenant.  Tenant shall
promptly and diligently perform such remedial work and/or steps as recommended
by Landlord, provided if Tenant objects to one or more of the remedial
obligations proposed by Landlord, then the matter shall be submitted to the
dispute resolution procedure set forth in Section 12.7. Tenant will not take or
omit to take any action the taking or omission of which could reasonably be
expected to impair the value or the usefulness of the Property or any part
thereof for its Primary Intended Use.

         11.2 WAIVER OF STATUTORY OBLIGATIONS.  Landlord shall not under any
circumstances be required to build or rebuild any improvements on the Property,
or to make any repairs, replacements, alterations, restorations or renewals of
any nature or description to the Property, whether ordinary or extraordinary,
structural or non-structural, foreseen or unforeseen, or to make any expenditure
whatsoever with respect

                                      27
<PAGE>
thereto, in connection with this Lease, or to maintain the Property in any way. 
Tenant hereby waives, to the extent permitted by law, the right to make 
repairs at the expense of Landlord pursuant to any law in effect at the time of 
the execution of this Lease or hereafter enacted.

         11.3 MECHANIC'S LIENS.  Nothing contained in this Lease and no action
or inaction by Landlord shall be construed as (i) constituting the consent or
request of Landlord expressed or implied, to any contractor, subcontractor,
laborer, materialman or vendor to or for the performance of any labor or
services or the furnishing of any materials or other property for the
construction, alteration, addition, repair or demolition of or to the Property
or any part thereof; or (ii) giving Tenant any right, power or permission to
contract for or permit the performance of any labor or services or the
furnishing of any materials or other property, in either case, in such fashion
as would permit the making of any claim against Landlord in respect thereof or
to make any agreement that may create, or in any way be the basis for, any
right, title, interest, lien, claim or other encumbrance upon the estate of
Landlord in the Property, or any portion thereof.

         11.4 SURRENDER OF PROPERTY.  Unless the Lease shall have been
terminated pursuant to the provisions of Article 15, Tenant shall, upon the
expiration or prior termination of the Term, vacate and surrender the Property
to Landlord in the condition in which the Property was originally received from
Landlord, except as repaired, rebuilt, restored, altered or added to as
permitted or required by the provisions of this Lease and except for ordinary
wear and tear (subject to the obligation of Tenant to maintain the Property in
good order and repair during the entire Term of the Lease).

                                      ARTICLE 12
           TENANT IMPROVEMENTS; SUBMITTAL OF BUDGETS; FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                           
         12.1 TENANT'S RIGHT TO CONSTRUCT.  Subject to the prior written 
approval of Landlord in its reasonable discretion, during the Lease Term Tenant 
may make alterations, additions, changes and/or improvements to the Property 
(individually, a "Tenant Improvement," and collectively, "Tenant 
Improvements"). Any such Tenant Improvement shall be made at Tenant's sole 
expense and shall become the property of Landlord upon termination of this 
Lease.  Unless made on an emergency basis to prevent injury to Person or 
property, Tenant will submit plans and specifications for any Tenant 
Improvements, in the form necessary for any required building permits, to 
Landlord for Landlord's prior written approval, such approval not to be 
unreasonably withheld or delayed.

         Upon approval by Landlord:

                                      28
<PAGE>
         (a)  Tenant shall diligently seek all governmental approvals and any
    other necessary private approvals (E.G., ground lessor, mortgagee, etc.)
    relating to the construction of any Tenant Improvement; and

         (b)  once Tenant begins the construction of any Tenant Improvement,
    Tenant shall diligently prosecute any such Tenant Improvement to completion
    in accordance with applicable insurance requirements and the laws, rules
    and regulations of all governmental bodies or agencies having jurisdiction
    over the Property; and

         (c)  Tenant shall not suffer or permit any mechanics' liens or any
    other claims or demands arising from the work of construction of any Tenant
    Improvement to be enforced against the Property or any part thereof, and
    Tenant agrees to hold Landlord and the Property free and harmless from all
    liability from any such liens, claims or demands, together with all costs
    and expenses in connection therewith; and

         (d)  all work shall be performed in a good and workmanlike manner.

         12.2 SCOPE OF RIGHT.  Subject to Section 12.1, at Tenant's cost and
expense, Tenant shall have the right to:

         (a)  seek any governmental approvals, including building permits,
    licenses, conditional use permits and any certificates of need that Tenant
    requires to construct any Tenant Improvement;

         (b)  erect upon the Property such Tenant Improvements as Tenant deems
    desirable; and

         (c)  engage in any other lawful activities that Tenant determines are
    necessary or desirable for the development of the Property in accordance
    with its Primary Intended Use.

         12.3 COOPERATION OF LANDLORD.  Landlord shall cooperate with Tenant
and take such actions, including the execution and delivery to Tenant of any
applications or other documents, reasonably requested by Tenant in order to
obtain any governmental approvals sought by Tenant to construct any Tenant
Improvement approved by Landlord in accordance with Section 12.1 of this Lease
within ten (10) Business Days following the later of (a) the date Landlord
receives Tenant's request, or (b) the date of delivery of any such application
or document to Landlord, so long as the taking of such action, including the
execution of said applications or documents, shall be without cost to Landlord
(or if there is a cost to Landlord, such cost shall be reimbursed by Tenant),
and will not cause Landlord to be in violation of any law, ordinance or
regulation.

                                      29
<PAGE>
         Landlord shall have the right at any time and from time to time to
post and maintain upon the Property such notices as may be necessary to protect
Landlord's interest from mechanics' liens, materialmen's liens or liens of a
similar nature.

         12.4 CAPITAL REPLACEMENT FUND.  Solely from the payment of Rent
received hereunder, Landlord shall be obligated to accrue the Capital
Replacement Reserve.  The Capital Replacement Reserve shall accrue quarterly
based on the Officer's Certificate and shall be placed in the Capital
Replacement Fund.  Amounts in the Capital Replacement Fund from time to time
shall be deemed to accrue interest at a money market rate as reasonably
determined by Landlord and such interest shall be credited to the Capital
Replacement Fund.  Upon the written request by Tenant to Landlord stating the
specific use to be made and subject to the reasonable approval of Landlord, the
Capital Replacement Fund shall be made available to Tenant for Capital
Expenditures; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, no portion of amounts credited to the Capital
Replacement Fund shall be used to purchase property to the extent that doing so
would cause Landlord to recognize income other than "rents from real property"
as defined in Section 856(d) of the Code.  Tenant shall have no rights with
respect to any amounts in the Capital Replacement Fund except as provided
herein.  Subject to Landlord's approval of the Capital Expenditures, Landlord
shall make available to Tenant amounts from the Capital Replacement Fund under
the following conditions:

         (a)  No Event of Default exists and is continuing;

         (b)  Tenant presents paid qualifying receipts for reimbursement, or
    qualifying invoices for direct payment to the vendor; 

         (c)  Such expenditures are included in the Capital Budget submitted to
    and approved by Landlord in accordance with Section 12.7; and  

         (d)  If from time to time Tenant shall expend monies beyond the
    balance in the Capital Replacement Fund, then Tenant shall be afforded the
    opportunity to present such paid invoices for reimbursement at later dates
    when the Tenant's reserve balance shall be replenished to a level that can
    support such expenditure.

         12.5 RIGHTS IN TENANT IMPROVEMENTS.  All Tenant Improvements shall be
the property of Landlord.  However, Tenant shall be entitled to all federal and
state income tax benefits associated with any Tenant Improvement during the
Lease Term exclusive of any Capital Expenditures paid for from amounts credited
to the Capital Replacement Fund, as to which Landlord shall be entitled all
income tax benefits.

                                      30
<PAGE>
         12.6 LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO AUDIT CALCULATION OF GROSS GOLF REVENUE. 
Landlord, at its own expense except as provided hereinbelow, shall have the
right from time to time directly or though its accountants to audit the
information set forth in the Officer's Certificate referred to in Section 4.4
and in connection with such audits to examine Tenant's book and records with
respect thereto (including supporting data, sales tax returns and Tenant's work
papers).  If any such audit discloses a deficiency in the payment of Percentage
Rent, Tenant shall forthwith pay to Landlord the amount of the deficiency as
finally agreed or determined, together with interest at the Overdue Rate from
the date when said payment should have been made to the date of payment thereof;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that as to any audit that is commenced more than twelve (12)
months after the date Gross Golf Revenue for any Fiscal Year is reported by
Tenant to Landlord in the Officer's Certificate, the deficiency, if any, with
respect to such Gross Golf Revenue shall bear interest as permitted herein only
from the date such determination of deficiency is made unless such deficiency is
the result of gross negligence or willful misconduct on the part of Tenant.  If
any such audit discloses that the Gross Golf Revenue actually received by Tenant
for any Fiscal Year exceeds the Gross Golf Revenue reported by Tenant in the
Officer's Certificate by more than two percent (2%), then Tenant shall pay all
reasonable costs of such audit and examination; provided Tenant shall have the
right to submit the audit determination to arbitration in accordance with the
procedures set forth in Article 28.  Landlord shall also have the right to
review and audit from time to time Tenant's business operations including all
books, records and financial statements of Tenant.  Tenant shall promptly
provide to Landlord copies of all such books, records, financial statements or
any other documentation of Tenant's business operations reasonably requested by
Landlord.

         12.7 ANNUAL BUDGET.  Not later than forty-five (45) days prior to the
commencement of each Fiscal Year, Tenant shall prepare and submit to Landlord an
operating budget (the "Operating Budget") and a capital budget (the "Capital
Budget") prepared in accordance with the requirements of this Section 12.7.  The
Operating Budget and the Capital Budget (together, the "Annual Budget") shall be
prepared in a form approved by Landlord for use throughout the Lease Term and
show by quarter and for the year as a whole the following:

         (a)  Tenant's reasonable estimate of Gross Golf Revenue (including
membership dues, daily use fees and other sources of Gross Golf Revenue) and
other revenue for the forthcoming Fiscal Year itemized on schedules on a
quarterly basis as approved by Landlord and Tenant, together with assumptions,
in narrative form, forming the basis of such schedules.

         (b)  An estimate of any amounts Landlord will be requested to provide
for Capital Expenditures during the next

                                      31
<PAGE>
four Fiscal Years, subject to the limitations set forth in Section 12.4. 

         (c)  A cash flow projection.

         (d)  A narrative description of any anticipated significant events,
including, if requested by Landlord, a narrative description of any category of
operating expenses that decrease or increase by five percent (5%) or more from
the prior year's expenses.

         (e)  Tenant's reasonable estimate for each Fiscal Quarter of the
Percentage Rent to be paid for such quarter. 

         Landlord shall have thirty (30) days after the date on which it
receives the Annual Budget to review, approve or disapprove the Annual Budget. 
If the parties are not able to reach agreement on the Annual Budget for any
Fiscal Year during Landlord's thirty (30) day review period, the parties shall
attempt in good faith during the subsequent thirty (30) day period to resolve
any disputes, which attempts shall include, if requested by either party, at
least one (1) meeting of executive-level officers of Landlord and Tenant and one
(1) meeting with the directors of the Advisory Association.  In the event the
parties are still not able to reach agreement on the Annual Budget for any
particular Fiscal Year after complying with the foregoing requirements of this
Section 12.7, the parties shall adopt such portions of the Operating Budget and
the Capital Budget as they may have agreed upon, and any matters not agreed upon
shall be referred to a dispute resolution committee composed of three (3)
members of the Advisory Association unaffiliated with Tenant and two (2) members
of the board of directors of the Company.  Such committee shall be responsible
for resolving any such disagreement and the parties agree that the determination
of such dispute resolution committee shall be binding on the parties.  Pending
the results of such resolution or the earlier agreement of the parties, (i) if
the Operating Budget has not been agreed upon, the Property will be operated in
a manner consistent with the prior year's Operating Budget until a new Operating
Budget is adopted, and (ii) if the Capital Budget has not been agreed upon, no
Capital Expenditures shall be made unless the same are set forth in a previously
approved Capital Budget or are specifically required by Landlord or are
otherwise required to comply with Legal Requirements or Insurance Requirements. 
Tenant shall operate the Property in a manner reasonably consistent with the
Annual Budget. 

         12.8 FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.  
         
         (a)  Tenant shall utilize, or cause to be utilized, an accounting
system for the Property in accordance with its usual and customary practice, and
in accordance with GAAP, that will accurately record all data necessary to
compute Percentage Rent,

                                      32
<PAGE>
and Tenant shall retain for at least five (5) years after the expiration of 
each Fiscal Year, reasonably adequate records conforming to such accounting 
system showing all data necessary to compute Percentage Rent. The books of 
account and all other records relating to or reflecting the operation of the 
Property shall be kept either at the Property or at Tenant's offices in 
__________________, ____________.  Such books and records shall be available to 
Landlord and its representatives for examination, audit, inspection and 
transcription.

         (b)  Tenant shall furnish to Landlord within thirty (30) days of the
end of each Fiscal Quarter (i) unaudited financial statements for the Fiscal
Quarter and year to date, together with the same information for the comparable
prior Fiscal Quarter and year to date, including the following: results of
operations, a balance sheet, statements of cash flows and statement of changes
in owner's equity.  If Landlord requests, Tenant shall provide reviewed
financial statements for such Fiscal Quarter; provided, however, such review
(except as provided for in clause (ii)) shall be at Landlord's expense.  Each
quarterly report shall also include a narrative explaining any deviation in any
major revenue or expense category or operating expenses (by category) of more
than ten percent (10%) from the amounts set forth on the Annual Budget, together
with, if appropriate a revised Annual Budget, which budget shall be subject to
Landlord's review and approval as provided in Section 12.7.  Each quarterly
report shall also forecast any projected Percentage Rent payable for the
following Fiscal Quarter.

         (c)  For each Fiscal Year, Tenant shall deliver to Landlord within
sixty (60) days of the end of such Fiscal Year financial statements prepared in
accordance with GAAP and audited by an independent accounting firm approved by
Landlord, in its reasonable discretion.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, Landlord
shall only require audited financial statements of Gross Golf Revenue if
Tenant's financial statements are not required to be separately stated by the
Securities and Exchange Commission.

         (d)  If requested by Landlord, Tenant will make available to Landlord
and the Company and their respective lenders, underwriters, counsel, accountants
and advisors such additional information and financial statements with respect
to Tenant and the Property as Landlord may reasonably request without any
additional cost to Tenant, and Tenant agrees to reasonably cooperate with
Landlord and the Company in effecting public or private debt or equity
financings by the Landlord or the Company, without any additional cost to
Tenant, modifications to this Lease or the requirement of additional collateral
from Tenant.                 
         

                                      ARTICLE 13
                     LIENS, ENCROACHMENTS AND OTHER TITLE MATTERS
                                           
                                      33
<PAGE>
         13.1 LIENS.  Subject to the provisions of Article 14 relating to
permitted contests, Tenant will not directly or indirectly create or allow to
remain, and will promptly discharge at its expense any lien, encumbrance,
attachment, title retention agreement or claim upon the Property or any
attachment, levy, claim or encumbrance emanating from Tenant's actions or
negligence, not including, however:

         (a)  this Lease;

         (b)  the matters, if any, that existed as of the Commencement Date, as
    set forth on the title policy received by Landlord;

         (c)  restrictions, liens and other encumbrances which are consented to
    in writing by Landlord, or any easements granted pursuant to the provisions
    of Section 9.4 of this Lease;

         (d)  liens for those taxes of Landlord which Tenant is not required to
    pay hereunder;

         (e)  subleases or licenses permitted by Article 23;

         (f)  liens for Impositions or for sums resulting from noncompliance
    with Legal Requirements so long as (1) the same are not yet payable or are
    payable without the addition of any fine or penalty or (2) such liens are
    in the process of being contested as permitted by Article 14;

         (g)  liens of mechanics, laborers, materialmen, suppliers or vendors
    for sums either disputed (PROVIDED THAT such liens are in the process of
    being contested as permitted by Article 14) or not yet due; and

         (h)  any liens which are the responsibility of Landlord pursuant to
    the provisions of Article 25.

         13.2 ENCROACHMENTS AND OTHER TITLE MATTERS.  Subject to Article 21 and
excepting any matters granted or created by Landlord after the Commencement
Date, if any of the Improvements shall, at any time, encroach upon any property,
street or right-of-way adjacent to the Property, or shall violate the agreements
or conditions contained in any lawful restrictive covenant or other agreement
affecting the Property, or any part thereof, or shall impair the rights of
others under any easement or right-of-way to which the Property is subject, or
the use of the Property is impaired, limited or interfered with by reason of the
exercise of the right of surface entry or any other rights under a lease or
reservation of any oil, gas, water or other minerals, then promptly upon request
of Landlord or at the behest of any person affected by any such encroachment,
violation or impairment, Tenant, at its sole cost and expense (subject to its
right to

                                      34
<PAGE>
contest the existence of any such encroachment, violation or impairment), shall 
protect, indemnify, save harmless and defend Landlord, the Company and 
Affiliates of the Company from and against all losses, liabilities, 
obligations, claims, damages, penalties, causes of action, costs and expenses 
(including reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses) based on or arising by 
reason of any such encroachment, violation or impairment and in such case, in 
the event of an adverse final determination, either (i) obtain valid and 
effective waivers or settlements of all claims, liabilities and damages 
resulting from each such encroachment, violation or impairment, whether the 
same shall affect Landlord or Tenant; or (ii) make such changes in the 
Improvements, and take such other actions, as Tenant in the good faith exercise 
of its judgment deems reasonably practicable, to remove such encroachment, and 
to end such violation or impairment, including, if necessary, the alteration of 
any of the Improvements, and in any event take all such actions as may be 
necessary in order to be able to continue the operation of the Improvements for 
the Primary Intended Use substantially in the manner and to the extent the 
Improvements were operated prior to the assertion of such violation or 
encroachment.  Tenant's obligation under this Section 13.2 shall be in addition 
to and shall in no way discharge or diminish any obligation of any insurer 
under any policy of title or other insurance and Tenant shall be entitled to a 
credit for any sums recovered by Landlord under any such policy of title or 
other insurance.

                                      ARTICLE 14
                                  PERMITTED CONTESTS
                                           
         14.1 AUTHORIZATION.  Tenant, on its own or on Landlord's behalf (or in
Landlord's name) but at Tenant's expense, may contest, by appropriate legal
proceedings conducted in good faith and with due diligence, the amount, validity
or application, in whole or in part, of any Imposition or any Legal Requirement
or Insurance Requirement, or any lien, attachment, levy, encumbrance, charge or
claim not otherwise permitted by Section 13.1; provided, however, that nothing
in this Section 14.1 shall limit the right of Landlord to contest the amount,
validity or application, in whole or in part, of any Imposition, Legal
Requirement, Insurance Requirement, or any lien, attachment, levy, encumbrance,
charge or claim with respect to the Property (and Tenant shall reasonably
cooperate with Landlord with respect to such contest), and, FURTHER PROVIDED
THAT:

         (a)  in the case of an unpaid Imposition, lien, attachment, levy,
    encumbrance, charge or claim, the commencement and continuation of such
    proceedings shall suspend the collection thereof from Landlord and from the
    Property, and neither the Property nor any Rent therefrom nor any part
    thereof or interest therein would be in any danger of being sold,
    forfeited, attached or lost pending the outcome of such proceedings; 

                                      35
<PAGE>
         (b)  in the case of a Legal Requirement, Landlord would not be subject
    to criminal or material civil liability for failure to comply therewith
    pending the outcome of such proceedings.  Nothing in this Section 14.1(b),
    however, shall permit Tenant to delay compliance with any requirement of an
    Environmental Law to the extent such non-compliance poses an immediate
    threat of injury to any Person or to the public health or safety or of
    material damage to any real or personal property; 

         (c)  in the case of a Legal Requirement and/or an Imposition, lien,
    encumbrance or charge, Tenant shall give such reasonable security, if any,
    as may be demanded by Landlord to insure ultimate payment of the same and
    to prevent any sale or forfeiture of the affected Property or the Rent by
    reason of such non-payment or noncompliance, PROVIDED, HOWEVER, the
    provisions of this Article 14 shall not be construed to permit Tenant to
    contest the payment of Rent (except as to contests concerning the method of
    computation or the basis of levy of any Imposition or the basis for the
    assertion of any other claim) or any other sums payable by Tenant to
    Landlord hereunder; 

         (d)  no such contest shall interfere in any material respect with the
    use or occupancy of the Property; 

         (e)  in the case of an Insurance Requirement, the coverage required by
    Article 15 shall be maintained; and

         (f)  if such contest be finally resolved against Landlord or Tenant,
    Tenant shall, as Additional Charges due hereunder, promptly pay the amount
    required to be paid, together with all interest and penalties accrued
    thereon, or comply with the applicable Legal Requirement or Insurance
    Requirement.

    

         14.2 INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD.  Landlord, at Tenant's expense,
shall execute and deliver to Tenant such authorizations and other documents as
may reasonably be required in any such contest, and, if reasonably requested by
Tenant or if Landlord so desires, Landlord shall join as a party therein. 
Tenant shall indemnify and save Landlord harmless against any liability, cost or
expense of any kind that may be imposed upon Landlord in connection with any
such contest and any loss resulting therefrom.

                                      ARTICLE 15
                                      INSURANCE
                                           
         15.1 GENERAL INSURANCE REQUIREMENTS.  During the Lease Term, Tenant
shall at all times keep the Property, and all

                                      36
<PAGE>
property located in or on the Property, including all Tenant's Personal 
Property and any Tenant Improvements, insured with the kinds and amounts of 
insurance described below.  This insurance shall be written by companies 
authorized to do insurance business in the State, and shall otherwise meet the 
requirements set forth in Section 15.5 of this Lease.  The policies must name 
Landlord as an additional insured or loss payee, as applicable.  Losses shall 
be payable to Landlord and/or Tenant as provided in this Article 15.  In 
addition, the policies shall name as a loss payee any Facility Mortgagee by way 
of a standard form of mortgagee's loss payable endorsement.  Any loss 
adjustment shall require the written consent of Landlord, Tenant, and each 
Facility Mortgagee, if any.  Evidence of insurance shall be deposited with 
Landlord and, if requested, with any Facility Mortgagee(s).  The policies on 
the Property, including the Improvements, Fixtures, Tangible and Intangible 
Personal Property and any Tenant Improvements, shall insure against the 
following risks:

         (a)  ALL RISK.  Loss or damage by all risks or perils including, but
    not limited to, fire, vandalism, malicious mischief and extended coverages,
    including sprinkler leakage, in an amount not less than 100% of the then
    Full Replacement Cost thereof covering all structures built on the Property
    and all Tangible Personal Property; and further provided the Tangible
    Personal Property may be insured at its fair market value.

         (b)  LIABILITY.  Claims for personal injury or property damage under a
    policy of comprehensive general public liability insurance with amounts not
    less than five million dollars ($5,000,000) per occurrence and in the
    aggregate.

         (c)  FLOOD.  Flood insurance (when the Property is located in whole or
    in material part a designated flood plain area) in an amount similar to the
    amount insured by comparable golf course properties in the area. 
    Notwithstanding the foregoing, Tenant shall not be required to participate
    in the National Flood Insurance Program or otherwise obtain flood insurance
    to the extent not available at commercially reasonable rates; provided
    Tenant shall give Landlord written notice thereof prior to cancelling or
    not obtaining any flood insurance.  Tenant may opt to insure the structures
    only, and not the Land, subject to the approval of Landlord, in Landlord's
    reasonable discretion. 

         (d)  WORKER'S COMPENSATION.  Adequate worker's compensation insurance
    coverage for all Persons employed by Tenant on the Property in accordance
    with the requirements of applicable federal, state and local laws.  Tenant
    shall have the option to self-insure up to five thousand dollars ($5,000)
    of the amount of insurance required in the event State law permits such
    self-insurance, subject to the

                                      37
<PAGE>

     approval of Landlord, in Landlord's sole and absolute discretion.

         15.2 OTHER INSURANCE.  Such other insurance on or in connection with
any of the Property as Landlord or any Facility Mortgagee may reasonably
require, which at the time is usual and commonly obtained in connection with
properties similar in type of building size and use to the Property and located
in the geographic area where the Property is located.

         15.3 REPLACEMENT COST.  In the event either party believes that the
Full Replacement Cost of the insured property has increased or decreased at any
time during the Lease Term, it shall have the right to have such Full
Replacement Cost redetermined by the Impartial Appraiser.  The party desiring to
have the Full Replacement Cost so redetermined shall forthwith, on receipt of
such determination by such Impartial Appraiser, give written notice thereof to
the other party hereto.  The determination of such Impartial Appraiser shall be
final and binding on the parties hereto, and Tenant shall forthwith increase, or
may decrease, the amount of the insurance carried pursuant to this Section 15.3,
as the case may be, to the amount so determined by the Impartial Appraiser. 
Each party shall pay one-half of the fee, if any, of the Impartial Appraiser.

         15.4 WAIVER OF SUBROGATION.  All insurance policies carried by either
party covering the Property including contents, fire and casualty insurance,
shall expressly waive any right of subrogation on the part of the insurer
against the other party (including any Facility Mortgagee).  The parties hereto
agree that their policies will include such waiver clause or endorsement so long
as the same are obtainable without extra cost, and in the event of such an extra
charge the other party, at its election, may pay the same, but shall not be
obligated to do so.

         15.5 FORM SATISFACTORY, ETC.  All of the policies of insurance
referred to in this Article 15 shall be written in a form reasonably
satisfactory to Landlord and by insurance companies rated not less than XV by
A.M. Best's Insurance Guide.  Tenant shall pay all premiums for the policies of
insurance referred to in Sections 15.1 and 15.2 and shall deliver certificates
thereof to Landlord prior to their effective date (and with respect to any
renewal policy, at least ten (10) days prior to the expiration of the existing
policy).  In the event Tenant fails to satisfy its obligations under this
Article 15, Landlord shall be entitled, but shall have no obligation, to effect
such insurance and pay the premiums therefore, which premiums shall be repayable
to Landlord upon written demand as Additional Charges.  Each insurer issuing
policies pursuant to this Article 15 shall agree, by endorsement on the policy
or policies issued by it, or by independent instrument furnished to Landlord,
that it will give to Landlord thirty (30) days' written 

                                      38

<PAGE>

notice before the policy or policies in question shall be altered, allowed to 
expire or cancelled.  Each such policy shall also provide that any loss 
otherwise payable thereunder shall be payable notwithstanding (i) any act or 
omission of Landlord or Tenant which might, absent such provision, result in 
a forfeiture of all or a part of such insurance payment, (ii) the occupation 
or use of the Property for purposes more hazardous than those permitted by 
the provisions of such policy, (iii) any foreclosure or other action or 
proceeding taken by any Facility Mortgagee pursuant to any provision of a 
mortgage, note, assignment or other document evidencing or securing a loan 
upon the happening of an event of default therein or (iv) any change in title 
to or ownership of the Property.

         15.6 CHANGE IN LIMITS.  In the event that Landlord shall at any time
reasonably determine on the basis of prudent industry practice that the
liability insurance carried by Tenant pursuant to Sections 15.1 and 15.2 is
either excessive or insufficient, the parties shall endeavor to agree on the
proper and reasonable limits for such insurance to be carried; and such
insurance shall thereafter be carried with the limits thus agreed on until
further changed pursuant to the provisions of this Article 15; PROVIDED,
HOWEVER, that the deductibles for such insurance or the amount of such insurance
which is self-retained by Tenant shall be as reasonably determined by Tenant so
long as Tenant can reasonably demonstrate its ability to satisfy such deductible
or amount of such self-retained insurance.

         15.7 BLANKET POLICY.  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary
contained in this Article 15, Tenant's obligations to carry the insurance
provided for herein may be brought within the coverage of a so-called blanket
policy or policies of insurance carried and maintained by Tenant; PROVIDED,
HOWEVER, that the coverage afforded Landlord will not be reduced or diminished
or otherwise be different from that which would exist under a separate policy
meeting all other requirements of this Lease by reason of the use of such
blanket policy of insurance, and provided further that the requirements of this
Article 15 are otherwise satisfied.  The amount of this total insurance
allocated to each of the Leased Properties, which amount shall be not less than
the amounts required pursuant to Sections 15.1 and 15.2, shall be specified
either (i) in each such "blanket" or umbrella policy or (ii) in a written
statement, which Tenant shall deliver to Landlord and Facility Mortgagee, from
the insurer thereunder.  A certificate of each such "blanket" or umbrella policy
shall promptly be delivered to Landlord and Facility Mortgagee.

         15.8 INSURANCE PROCEEDS.  All proceeds of insurance payable by reason
of any loss or damage to the Property, or any portion thereof, and insured under
any policy of insurance required by this Article 15 shall (i) if greater than
$100,000, be paid to Landlord and held by Landlord and (ii) if less than 

                                      39

<PAGE>

such amount, be paid to Tenant and held by Tenant.  All such proceeds shall 
be held in trust and shall be made available for reconstruction or repair, as 
the case may be, of any damage to or destruction of the Property, or any 
portion thereof.

         15.9 DISBURSEMENT OF PROCEEDS.  Any proceeds held by Landlord or
Tenant shall be paid out by Landlord or Tenant from time to time for the
reasonable costs of such reconstruction or repair; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that
Landlord shall disburse proceeds subject to the following requirements:

         
         (a)  prior to commencement of restoration, (i) the architects,
    contracts, contractors, plans and specifications for the restoration shall
    have been approved by Landlord, which approval shall not be unreasonably
    withheld or delayed and (ii) appropriate waivers of mechanics' and
    materialmen's liens shall have been filed;

         (b)  Tenant shall have obtained and delivered to Landlord copies of
    all necessary governmental and private approvals necessary to complete the
    reconstruction or repair, including building permits, licenses, conditional
    use permits and certificates of need; 

         (c)  at the time of any disbursement, subject to Article 14, no
    mechanics' or materialmen's liens shall have been filed against any of the
    Property and remain undischarged, unless a satisfactory bond shall have
    been posted in accordance with the laws of the State;

         (d)  disbursements shall be made from time to time in an amount not
    exceeding the cost of the work completed since the last disbursement, upon
    receipt of (i) satisfactory evidence of the stage of completion, the
    estimated total cost of completion and performance of the work to date in a
    good and workmanlike manner in accordance with the contracts, plans and
    specifications, (ii) waivers of liens, (iii) a satisfactory bring down of
    title insurance and (iv) other evidence of cost and payment so that
    Landlord and Facility Mortgagee can verify that the amounts disbursed from
    time to time are represented by work that is completed, in place and free
    and clear of mechanics' and materialmen's lien claims;

         (e)  each request for disbursement shall be accompanied by a
    certificate of Tenant, signed by a senior member or officer of Tenant,
    describing the work for which payment is requested, stating the cost
    incurred in connection therewith, stating that Tenant has not previously
    received payment for such work and, upon completion of the work, also
    stating that the work has been fully completed and complies with the
    applicable requirements of this Lease;

                                      40

<PAGE>

         (f)  to the extent actually held by Landlord and not a Facility
    Mortgagee, (1) the proceeds shall be held in a separate account and shall
    not be commingled with Landlord's other funds, and (2) interest shall
    accrue on funds so held at the money market rate of interest and such
    interest shall constitute part of the proceeds; and 

         (g)  such other reasonable conditions as Landlord or Facility
    Mortgagee may reasonably impose, including, without limitation, payment by
    Tenant of reasonable costs of administration imposed by or on behalf of
    Facility Mortgagee should the proceeds be held by Facility Mortgagee.

         15.10     EXCESS PROCEEDS, DEFICIENCY OF PROCEEDS.  Any excess
proceeds of insurance remaining after the completion of the restoration or
reconstruction of the Property (or in the event neither Landlord nor Tenant is
required to or elects to repair and restore) shall be paid to Landlord and
deposited in the Capital Replacement Fund except for any portion specifically
applicable to Tenant's merchandise and inventory.  All salvage resulting from
any risk covered by insurance shall belong to Landlord.

         If the costs of restoration or reconstruction exceeds the amount of
proceeds received by Landlord or Tenant from insurance, Tenant shall pay for
such excess cost of restoration or reconstruction, except that Tenant may
petition Landlord for withdrawal from the Capital Replacement Fund to cover some
or all of such excess, subject to the approval of Landlord in Landlord's sole
and absolute discretion.

         15.11     RECONSTRUCTION COVERED BY INSURANCE.

              (a)  DESTRUCTION RENDERING PROPERTY UNSUITABLE FOR ITS PRIMARY
    USE.  If during the term the Property is totally or partially destroyed
    from a risk covered by the insurance described in Article 15 and the
    Property thereby is rendered Unsuitable For Its Primary Intended Use as
    reasonably determined by Landlord, Tenant shall, at its election, either
    (i) diligently restore the Property to substantially the same condition as
    existed immediately before the damage or destruction, or (ii) terminate the
    Lease as provided in Section 21.2 and assign all of its rights to any
    insurance proceeds required under this Lease to Landlord.

              (b)  DESTRUCTION NOT RENDERING PROPERTY UNSUITABLE FOR ITS
    PRIMARY USE.  If during the term, the Property is totally or partially
    destroyed from a risk covered by the insurance described in Article 15, but
    the Real Property is not thereby rendered Unsuitable For Its Primary
    Intended Use, Tenant shall diligently restore the Property to substantially
    the same condition as existed immediately before the damage or destruction;
    PROVIDED, HOWEVER, Tenant 

                                      41

<PAGE>

    shall not be required to restore certain Tangible Personal Property and/or
    any Tenant Improvements if failure to do so does not adversely affect the
    amount of Rent payable hereunder or the Primary Intended Use in
    substantially the same manner immediately prior to such damage or
    destruction.  Such damage or destruction shall not terminate this
    Lease; PROVIDED FURTHER, HOWEVER, if Tenant cannot within eighteen (18)
    months obtain all necessary governmental approvals, including building
    permits, licenses, conditional use permits and any certificates of need,
    after diligent efforts to do so in order to be able to perform all required
    repair and restoration work and to operate the Property for its Primary
    Intended Use in substantially the same manner immediately prior to such
    damage or destruction, Tenant may terminate the Lease.

         15.12     RECONSTRUCTION NOT COVERED BY INSURANCE.  If during the
Term, the Property is totally or materially destroyed from a risk not covered by
the insurance described in Article 15, whether or not such damage or destruction
renders the Property Unsuitable For Its Primary Intended Use, Tenant shall
restore the Property to substantially the same condition as existed immediately
before the damage or destruction.  Tenant shall have the right to use proceeds
from the Capital Replacement Fund to perform such work, subject to the
conditions set forth in Section 12.4 hereof.

         15.13     NO ABATEMENT OF RENT.  This Lease shall remain in full force
and effect and Tenant's obligation to make rental payments and to pay all other
charges required by this Lease shall remain unabated during the period required
for repair and restoration. 

         15.14     WAIVER.  Tenant hereby waives any statutory rights of
termination which may arise by reason of any damage or destruction of the
Property which Landlord or Tenant is obligated to restore or may restore under
any of the provisions of this Lease.

         15.15     DAMAGE NEAR END OF TERM.  Notwithstanding any other
provision to the contrary in this Article 15, if damage to or destruction of the
Property occurs during the last twenty-four (24) months of the Lease Term, and
if such damage or destruction cannot reasonably be expected by Landlord to be
fully repaired or restored prior to the date that is twelve (12) months prior to
the end of the then-applicable Term, then either Landlord or Tenant shall have
the right to terminate the Lease on thirty (30) days' prior notice to the other
by giving notice thereof within sixty (60) days after the date of such damage or
destruction.  Upon any such termination, Landlord shall be entitled to retain
all insurance proceeds, grossed up by Tenant to account for the deductible or
any self-insured retention.  If Landlord shall give Tenant a notice under this
Section 15.15 that it seeks to 

                                      42

<PAGE>

terminate this Lease at a time when Tenant has a remaining Extended Term, 
then such termination notice shall be of no effect if Tenant shall exercise 
its rights to extend the Term not later than the earlier of the time required 
by Section 3.2 or thirty (30) days after Landlord's notice given under this 
Section 15.15.

                                      ARTICLE 16
                                     CONDEMNATION
                                           
         16.1 TOTAL TAKING.  If at any time during the Term the Property is
totally and permanently taken by Condemnation, this Lease shall terminate on the
Date of Taking and Tenant shall promptly pay all outstanding rent and other
charges through the date of termination.

         16.2 PARTIAL TAKING.  If a portion of the Property is taken by
Condemnation, this Lease shall remain in effect if the Property is not thereby
rendered Unsuitable For Its Primary Intended Use, but if the Property is thereby
rendered Unsuitable For Its Primary Intended Use, this Lease shall terminate on
the Date of Taking.

         16.3 RESTORATION.  If there is a partial taking of the Property and
this Lease remains in full force and effect pursuant to Section 16.2, Landlord
at its cost shall accomplish all necessary restoration up to but not exceeding
the amount of the Award payable to Landlord, as provided herein.  If Tenant
receives an Award under Section 16.4, Tenant shall repair or restore any Tenant
Improvements up to but not exceeding the amount of the Award payable to Tenant
therefor.


         16.4 AWARD-DISTRIBUTION.  The entire Award shall belong to and be paid
to Landlord, except that, subject to the rights of the Facility Mortgagee,
Tenant shall be entitled to receive from the Award, if and to the extent such
Award specifically includes such items, a sum attributable to the value, if any,
of: (i) the loss of Tenant's business during the remaining term, (ii) any Tenant
Improvements and (iii) the leasehold interest of Tenant under this Lease.

         16.5 TEMPORARY TAKING.  The taking of the Property, or any part
thereof, by military or other public authority shall constitute a taking by
Condemnation only when the use and occupancy by the taking authority has
continued for longer than six (6) months.  During any such six (6) month period,
which shall be a temporary taking, all the provisions of this Lease shall remain
in full force and effect with no abatement of rent payable by Tenant hereunder. 
In the event of any such temporary taking, the entire amount of any such Award
made for such temporary taking allocable to the Lease Term, whether paid by way
of damages, rent or otherwise, shall be paid to Tenant.

                                      43

<PAGE>

                                      ARTICLE 17
                                  EVENTS OF DEFAULT
                                           
         17.1 EVENTS OF DEFAULT.  If any one or more of the following events
(individually, an "Event of Default") shall occur:

         (a)  if Tenant shall fail to make payment of the Rent payable by
    Tenant under this Lease when the same becomes due and payable and such
    failure is not cured by Tenant within a period of ten (10) days after
    receipt by Tenant of notice thereof from Landlord; PROVIDED, HOWEVER,
    Tenant is only entitled to three (3) such notices per twelve (12) month
    period and that such notice shall be in lieu of and not in addition to any
    notice required under applicable law;

         (b)  if Tenant shall fail to observe or perform any material term,
    covenant or condition of this Lease and such failure is not cured by Tenant
    within a period of thirty (30) days after receipt by Tenant of notice
    thereof from Landlord, unless such failure cannot with due diligence be
    cured within a period of thirty (30) days, in which case such failure shall
    not be deemed to continue if Tenant proceeds promptly and with due
    diligence to cure the failure and diligently completes the curing thereof
    within one hundred twenty (120) days of receipt of notice from Landlord of
    the default; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that such notice shall be in lieu of and
    not in addition to any notice required under applicable law; PROVIDED
    FURTHER, HOWEVER, that the cure period shall not extend beyond thirty
    (30) days as otherwise provided by this Section 17.1(b) if the facts or
    circumstances giving rise to the default are creating a further harm to
    Landlord or the Property and Landlord makes a good faith determination that
    Tenant is not undertaking remedial steps that Landlord would cause to be
    taken if this Lease were then to terminate;

         (c)  if Tenant shall:

              (i) admit in writing its inability to pay its debts as they
         become due,

              (ii) file a petition in bankruptcy or a petition to take
         advantage of any insolvency act,

              (iii) make an assignment for the benefit of its creditors,

              (iv) be unable to pay its debts as they mature,

              (v) consent to the appointment of a receiver of itself or of the
         whole or any substantial part of its property, or 

                                      44

<PAGE>

              (vi) file a petition or answer seeking reorganization or
         arrangement under the Federal bankruptcy laws or any other applicable
         law or statute of the United States of America or any state thereof;

         (d)  if Tenant shall, on a petition in bankruptcy filed against it, be
    adjudicated as bankrupt or a court of competent jurisdiction shall enter an
    order or decree appointing, without the consent of Tenant, a receiver of
    Tenant or of the whole or substantially all of its property, or approving a
    petition filed against it seeking reorganization or arrangement of Tenant
    under the federal bankruptcy laws or any other applicable law or statute of
    the United States of America or any state thereof, and such judgment, order
    or decree shall not be vacated or set aside or stayed within sixty
    (60) days from the date of the entry thereof;

         (e)  if Tenant shall be liquidated or dissolved, or shall begin
    proceedings toward such liquidation or dissolution;
 
         (f)  if the estate or interest of Tenant in the Property or any part
    thereof shall be levied upon or attached in any proceeding and the same
    shall not be vacated or discharged within the later of ninety (90) days
    after commencement thereof or thirty (30) days after receipt by Tenant of
    notice thereof from Landlord (unless Tenant shall be contesting such lien
    or attachment in accordance with Article 14); PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that such
    notice shall be in lieu of and not in addition to any notice required under
    applicable law;

         (g)  if, except as a result of damage, destruction or a partial or
    complete Condemnation or other Unavoidable Delays, Tenant voluntarily
    ceases operations on the Property;

         (h)  any representation or warranty made by Tenant herein or in any
    certificate, demand or request made pursuant hereto proves to be incorrect,
    now or hereafter, in any material respect; or

         (i)  an "Event of Default" (as defined in such lease) by Tenant or any
    Affiliate of Tenant in any other lease by and between such party and
    Landlord or any Affiliate of Landlord, or an "Event of Default" under the
    Pledge Agreement; 

         THEN, Tenant shall be declared to have breached this Lease.  Landlord
may terminate this Lease by giving Tenant not less than ten (10) days' notice
(or no notice for clauses (c), (d), (e), (f) and (g)) of such termination and
upon the 

                                      45

<PAGE>

expiration of the time fixed in such notice, the Term shall terminate and all 
rights of Tenant under this Lease shall cease.  Landlord shall have all 
rights at law and in equity available to Landlord as a result of Tenant's 
breach of this Lease.

         17.2 PAYMENT OF COSTS.  Tenant shall, to the extent permitted by law,
pay as Additional Charges all costs and expenses incurred by or on behalf of
Landlord, including reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses, as a result of any
Event of Default hereunder.

         17.3 CERTAIN REMEDIES.  If an Event of Default shall have occurred and
be continuing, whether or not this Lease has been terminated pursuant to Section
17.1, Tenant shall, to the extent permitted by law, if required by Landlord to
do so, immediately surrender to Landlord the Property pursuant to the provisions
of Section 17.1 and quit the same and Landlord may enter upon and repossess the
Property by reasonable force, summary proceedings, ejectment or otherwise, and
may remove Tenant and all other Persons and any and all Tenant's Personal
Property from the Property subject to any requirement of law.

         17.4 DAMAGES.  None of the following events shall relieve Tenant of
its liability and obligations hereunder, all of which shall survive any such
termination, repossession or reletting: (a) the termination of this Lease
pursuant to Section 17.1, (b) the repossession of the Property, (c) the failure
of Landlord, notwithstanding reasonable good faith efforts, to relet the
Property, (d) the reletting of all or any portion thereof, nor (e) the failure
of Landlord to collect or receive any rentals due upon any such reletting.  In
the event of any such termination, Tenant shall forthwith pay to Landlord all
Rent due and payable with respect to the Property to, and including, the date of
such termination.  Thereafter, Tenant shall forthwith pay to Landlord, at
Landlord's option, as and for liquidated and agreed current damages for Tenant's
default, and not as a penalty, either:

         (a)  the sum of:

              (i)  the worth at the time of award of the unpaid Rent which had
         been earned at the time of termination,

              (ii) the worth at the time of award of the amount by which the
         unpaid Rent which would have been earned after termination until the
         time of award exceeds the amount of such unpaid Rent that Tenant
         proves could have been reasonably avoided,

              (iii) the worth at the time of award of the amount by which the
         unpaid Rent for the balance of the Term after the time of award
         exceeds the amount of such unpaid Rent that Tenant proves could be
         reasonably avoided, and 

                                      46

<PAGE>

              (iv) any other amount necessary to compensate Landlord for all the
         detriment proximately caused by Tenant's failure to perform its
         obligations under this Lease or which in the ordinary course of things
         would be likely to result therefrom.

         In making the above determinations, the "worth at the time of the
award" in subsections (i) and (iii) shall be determined by the court having
jurisdiction thereof including interest at the Overdue Rate and the "worth at
the time of the award" in subsection (iii) shall be determined by the court
having jurisdiction thereof using a discount rate equal to the discount rate of
the Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco at the time of the award plus one
percent (1%) and the Percentage Rent shall be deemed to be the same as for the
then-current Fiscal Year or, if not determinable, the immediately preceding
Fiscal Year, for the remainder of the Term, or such other amount as either party
shall prove reasonably could have been earned during the remainder of the Term
or any portion thereof; or

         (b)  without termination of Tenant's right to possession of the
Property, each installment of said Rent and other sums payable by Tenant to
Landlord under the Lease as the same becomes due and payable, which Rent and
other sums shall bear interest at the Overdue Rate from the date when due until
paid, and Landlord may enforce, by action or otherwise, any other term or
covenant of this Lease.

         17.5 ADDITIONAL REMEDIES.  Landlord has all other remedies that may be
available under applicable law.

         17.6 APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVER.  Upon the occurrence of an Event of
Default, and upon filing of a suit or other commencement of judicial proceedings
to enforce the rights of Landlord hereunder, Landlord shall be entitled, as a
matter or right, to the appointment of a receiver or receivers acceptable to
Landlord of the Property and of the revenues, earnings, income, products and
profits thereof, pending such proceedings, with such powers as the court making
such appointment shall confer.

         17.7 WAIVER.  If this Lease is terminated pursuant to Section 17.1,
Tenant waives, to the extent permitted by applicable law (a) any right of
redemption, re-entry or repossession and (b) any right to a trial by jury.

         17.8 APPLICATION OF FUNDS.  Any payments received by Landlord under
any of the provisions of this Lease during the existence or continuance of any
Event of Default (and such payment is made to Landlord rather than Tenant due to
the existence of an Event of Default) shall be applied to Tenant's obligations
in the order which Landlord may determine or as may be prescribed by the laws of
the State.

                                      47

<PAGE>

         17.9 IMPOUNDS.  Landlord shall have the right during the continuance
of an Event of Default to require Tenant to pay to Landlord an additional
monthly sum (each an "Impound Payment") sufficient to pay the Impound Charges
(as hereinafter defined) as they become due.  As used herein, "Impound Charges"
shall mean real estate taxes on the Property or payments in lieu thereof and
premiums on any insurance required by this Lease.  Landlord shall determine the
amount of the Impound Charges and of each Impound Payment.  The Impound Payments
shall be held in a separate account and shall not be commingled with other funds
of Landlord and interest thereon shall be held for the account of Tenant. 
Landlord shall apply the Impound Payments to the payment of the Impound Charges
in such order or priority as Landlord shall determine or as required by law.  If
at any time the Impound Payments theretofore paid to Landlord shall be
insufficient for the payment of the Impound Charges, Tenant, within ten
(10) days after Landlord's demand therefor, shall pay the amount of the
deficiency to Landlord.

                                      ARTICLE 18
                      LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO CURE TENANT'S DEFAULT
                                           
         If Tenant shall fail to make any payment or to perform any act
required to be made or performed under this Lease, and to cure the same within
the relevant time periods provided in Article 17, Landlord, after notice to and
demand upon Tenant, and without waiving or releasing any obligation or default,
may (but shall be under no obligation to) at any time thereafter make such
payment or perform such act for the account and at the expense of Tenant. 
Landlord may, to the extent permitted by law, enter upon the Property for such
purpose and take all such action thereon as, in Landlord's opinion, may be
necessary or appropriate therefor.  No such entry shall be deemed an eviction of
Tenant.  All sums so paid by Landlord and all costs and expenses (including
reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses, to the extent permitted by law) so
incurred, together with a late charge thereon at the Overdue Rate from the date
on which such sums or expenses are paid or incurred by Landlord, shall be paid
by Tenant to Landlord on demand.  The obligations of Tenant and rights of
Landlord contained in this Article 18 shall survive the expiration or earlier
termination of this Lease.

                                      ARTICLE 19
                                  LEGAL REQUIREMENTS
                                           
         Subject to Article 14 regarding permitted contests, Tenant, at its
expense, shall promptly (a) comply with all Legal Requirements and Insurance
Requirements in respect of the use, operation, maintenance, repair and
restoration of the Property, whether or not compliance therewith shall require
structural changes in any of the Improvements or interfere with the use and
enjoyment of the Property; and (b) procure, maintain and comply with all
licenses and other authorizations required for any use

                                      48
<PAGE>

of the Property then being made, and for the proper erection, installation,
operation and maintenance of the Property or any party thereof.

                                      ARTICLE 20
                                     HOLDING OVER
                                           
         If Tenant shall for any reason remain in possession of the Property
after the expiration of the Term or earlier termination of the Term hereof, such
possession shall be deemed to be a tenant at sufferance during which time Tenant
shall pay as rental each month, 125% of the aggregate of (i) the aggregate Base
Rent and monthly portion of the Percentage Rent payable with respect to that
month in the last Fiscal Year; (ii) all Additional Charges accruing during the
month; and (iii) all other sums, if any, payable by Tenant pursuant to the
provisions of this Lease with respect to the Property.  During such period of
month-to-month tenancy, Tenant shall be obligated to perform and observe all of
the terms, covenants and conditions of this Lease, but shall have no rights
hereunder other than the right, to the extent given by law to month-to-month
tenancies, to continue its occupancy and use of the Property.  Nothing contained
herein shall constitute the consent, express or implied, of Landlord to the
holding over of Tenant after the expiration or earlier termination of this
Lease.


                                      ARTICLE 21
                                     RISK OF LOSS
                                           
         During the Lease Term, the risk of loss or of decrease in the
enjoyment and beneficial use of the Property as a consequence of the damage or
destruction thereof by fire, flood, the elements, casualties, thefts, riots,
wars or otherwise, or in consequence of foreclosures, attachments, levies or
executions (other than by Landlord and those claiming from, through or under
Landlord) is assumed by Tenant.  In the absence of gross negligence, willful
misconduct or breach of this Lease by Landlord pursuant to Section 28.2,
Landlord shall in no event be answerable or accountable therefor nor shall any
of the events mentioned in this Article 21 entitle Tenant to any abatement of
Rent.

                                      ARTICLE 22
                                   INDEMNIFICATION
                                           
         22.1 TENANT'S INDEMNIFICATION OF LANDLORD.  Except as otherwise
provided in Section 10.7 and notwithstanding the existence of any insurance
provided for in Article 15, and without regard to the policy limits of any such
insurance, Tenant will protect, indemnify, save harmless and defend Landlord,
the Company and Affiliates of the Company from and against all liabilities,
obligations, claims, actual or consequential 

                                      49

<PAGE>

damages, penalties, causes of action, costs and expenses (including 
reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses), to the extent permitted by law, 
imposed upon or incurred by or asserted against Landlord, the Company or 
Affiliates of the Company by reason of:

         (a)  any accident, injury to or death of persons or loss of or damage
    to property occurring on or about the Property or adjoining property,
    including, but not limited to, any accident, injury to or death of Person
    or loss of or damage to property resulting from golf balls, golf clubs,
    golf shoes, lawn mowers or other equipment, pesticides, fertilizers or
    other substances, golf carts, tractors or other motorized vehicles present
    on or adjacent to the Property;

         (b)  any use, misuse, non-use, condition, maintenance or repair of the
    Property;

         (c)  any Impositions (which are the obligations of Tenant to pay
    pursuant to the applicable provisions of this Lease);

         (d)  any failure on the part of Tenant to perform or comply with any
    of the terms of this Lease;

         (e)  any so-called "dram shop" liability associated with the sale
    and/or consumption of alcohol at the Property;

         (f)  the non-performance of any of the terms and provisions of any and
    all existing and future subleases of the Property to be performed by the
    landlord (Tenant) thereunder; 

         (g)  the negligence or alleged negligence of Landlord with respect to
    the Property; or

         (h)  any liability Landlord may incur or suffer as a result of any
    permitted contest by Tenant pursuant to Article 14.

         22.2 LANDLORD'S INDEMNIFICATION OF TENANT.  Landlord shall protect,
indemnify, save harmless and defend Tenant from and against all liabilities,
obligations, claims, actual or consequential damages, penalties, causes of
action, costs and expenses (including reasonable attorneys' fees) imposed upon
or incurred by or asserted against Tenant as a result of Landlord's active,
gross negligence or willful misconduct.

         22.3 MECHANICS OF INDEMNIFICATION.  As soon as reasonably practicable
after receipt by the indemnified party of notice of any liability or claim
incurred by or asserted against the indemnified party that is subject to
indemnification under 

                                      50

<PAGE>

this Article 22, the indemnified party shall give notice thereof to the 
indemnifying party.  The indemnified party may at its option demand indemnity 
under this Article 22 as soon as a claim has been threatened by a third 
party, regardless of whether an actual loss has been suffered, so long as the 
indemnified party shall in good faith determine that such claim is not 
frivolous and that the indemnified party may be liable for, or otherwise 
incur, a loss as a result thereof and shall give notice of such determination 
to the indemnifying party.  The indemnified party shall permit the 
indemnifying party, at its option and expense, to assume the defense of any 
such claim by counsel selected by the indemnifying party and reasonably 
satisfactory to the indemnified party, and to settle or otherwise dispose of 
the same; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the indemnified party may at all times 
participate in such defense at its expense, and PROVIDED FURTHER, HOWEVER, 
that the indemnifying party shall not, in defense of any such claim, except 
with the prior written consent of the indemnified party, consent to the entry 
of any judgment or to enter into any settlement that does not include as an 
unconditional term thereof the giving by the claimant or plaintiff in 
question to the indemnified party and its affiliates a release of all 
liabilities in respect of such claims, or that does not result only in the 
payment of money damages by the indemnifying party.  If the indemnifying 
party shall fail to undertake such defense within thirty (30) days after such 
notice, or within such shorter time as may be reasonable under the 
circumstances, then the indemnified party shall have the right to undertake 
the defense, compromise or settlement of such liability or claim on behalf of 
and for the account of the indemnifying party.

         22.4 SURVIVAL OF INDEMNIFICATION OBLIGATIONS; AVAILABLE INSURANCE
PROCEEDS.  Tenant's or Landlord's liability for a breach of the provisions of
this Article 22 arising during the term hereof shall survive any termination of
this Lease.  Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, each party agrees
to look first to the available proceeds from any insurance it carries in
connection with the Property prior to seeking indemnification or otherwise
seeking to recover any amounts to compensate a party for its damages and then to
seek indemnification only to the extent of any loss not covered by their
available insurance proceeds.

                                      ARTICLE 23
                              SUBLETTING AND ASSIGNMENT
                                           
         23.1 PROHIBITION AGAINST ASSIGNMENT.  Tenant shall not, without the
prior written consent of Landlord, which consent Landlord may withhold in its
sole discretion, assign, mortgage, pledge, hypothecate, encumber or otherwise
transfer (except to an Affiliate of Tenant or a Permitted Assignee) the Lease or
any interest therein, all or any part of the Property, whether voluntarily,
involuntarily or by operation of law.  For purposes 

                                      51

<PAGE>

of this Article 23, a Change in Control of the Tenant shall constitute an 
assignment of this Lease.

         23.2 SUBLEASES.

              (a)  PERMITTED SUBLEASES.  Tenant shall not, without the prior
    written consent of Landlord, which consent Landlord may withhold in its
    sole discretion, further sublease or license portions of the Property to
    third parties, including concessionaires or licensees.  Without limiting
    the foregoing, Tenant's proposed sublease or any of the following transfers
    shall require Landlord's prior written consent, which consent Landlord may
    withhold in its sole discretion:

                   (i)  sublease or license to operate golf courses;

                  (ii) sublease or license to operate golf professionals' shops;

                 (iii)     sublease or license to operate golf driving
         ranges;

                  (iv) sublease or license to provide golf lessons by other than
         a resident professional;

                   (v)  sublease or license to operate restaurants;

                  (vi) sublease or license to operate bars; 
             
                 (vii)     sublease or license to operate spa or health
         clubs; and 

                (viii)    sublease or license to operate any other portions
         (but not the entirety) of the Property customarily associated with or
         incidental to the operation of the golf course.

              (b)  TERMS OF SUBLEASE.  Each sublease with respect to the
    Property shall be subject and subordinate to the provisions of this Lease. 
    No sublease made as permitted by this Section 23.2 shall affect or reduce
    any of the obligations of Tenant hereunder, and all such obligations shall
    continue in full force and effect as if no sublease had been made.  No
    sublease shall impose any additional obligations on Landlord under this
    Lease.

              (c)  COPIES.  Tenant shall, not less than sixty (60) days prior
    to any proposed assignment or sublease, deliver to Landlord written notice
    of its intent to assign or sublease, which notice shall identify the
    intended assignee or sublessee by name and address, shall specify the
    effective date of the intended assignment or sublease, and 

                                      52

<PAGE>

    shall be accompanied by an exact copy of the proposed assignment or
    sublease. Tenant shall provide Landlord with such additional information or
    documents reasonably requested by Landlord with respect to the proposed
    transaction and the proposed assignee or subtenant, and an opportunity to
    meet and interview the proposed assignee or subtenant, if requested.

              (d)  ASSIGNMENT OF RIGHTS IN SUBLEASES.  As security for
    performance of its obligations under this Lease, Tenant hereby grants,
    conveys and assigns to Landlord all right, title and interest of Tenant in
    and to all subleases now in existence or hereinafter entered into for any
    or all of the Property, and all extensions, modifications and renewals
    thereof and all rents, issues and profits therefrom.  Landlord hereby
    grants to Tenant a license to collect and enjoy all rents and other sums of
    money payable under any sublease of any of the Property; provided, however,
    that Landlord shall have the absolute right at any time after the
    occurrence and continuance of an Event of Default upon notice to Tenant and
    any subtenants to revoke said license and to collect such rents and sums of
    money and to retain the same.  Tenant shall not (i) consent to, cause or
    allow any material modification or alteration of any of the terms,
    conditions or covenants of any of the subleases or the termination thereof,
    without the prior written approval of Landlord nor (ii) accept any rents
    (other than customary security deposits) more than ninety (90) days in
    advance of the accrual thereof nor permit anything to be done, the doing of
    which, nor omit or refrain from doing anything, the omission of which, will
    or could be a breach of or default in the terms of any of the subleases.

              (e)  LICENSES, ETC.  For purposes of this Section 23.2, subleases
    shall be deemed to include any licenses, concession arrangements,
    management contracts (except to an Affiliate of the Lessee) or other
    arrangements relating to the possession or use of all or any part of the
    Property.

         23.3 TRANSFERS.  No assignment or sublease shall in any way impair the
continuing primary liability of Tenant hereunder, as a principal and not as a
surety or guarantor, and no consent to any assignment or sublease in a
particular instance shall be deemed to be a waiver of the prohibition set forth
in Section 23.1.  Any assignment shall be solely of Tenant's entire interest in
this Lease.  Any assignment or other transfer of all or any portion of Tenant's
interest in the Lease in contravention of the terms of this Lease shall be
voidable at Landlord's option.  Anything in this Lease to the contrary
notwithstanding, Tenant shall not sublet all or any portion of the Property or
enter into any other agreement which has the effect of reducing the Percentage
Rent payable to Landlord hereunder.

                                      53

<PAGE>

         23.4 REIT LIMITATIONS.  Anything contained in this Lease to the
contrary notwithstanding, Tenant shall not (i) sublet or assign or enter into
other arrangements such that the amounts to be paid by the sublessee or assignee
thereunder would be based, in whole or in part, on the income or profits derived
by the business activities of the sublessee or assignee; (ii) sublet or assign
the Property or this Lease to any person that Landlord owns, directly or
indirectly (by applying constructive ownership rules set forth in Section
856(d)(5) of the Code), a 10% or greater interest; or (iii) sublet or assign the
Property or this Lease in any other manner or otherwise derive any income which
could cause any portion of the amounts received by Landlord pursuant to this
Lease or any sublease to fail to qualify as "rents from real property" within
the meaning of Section 856(d) of the Code, or which could cause any other income
received by Landlord to fail to qualify as income described in Section 856(c)(2)
of the Code.  The requirements of this Section 23.4 shall likewise apply to any
further subleasing by any subtenant.

         23.5 RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER OF LANDLORD TO ACQUIRE LEASEHOLD.  In
addition to Landlord's rights in Section 23.1, Landlord or its designee shall
have, for a period of sixty (60) days following receipt of the written notice of
Tenant's intent to assign its interest in the Lease to a third party
unaffiliated with Tenant (and in which management of the Tenant shall have no
continuing management or ownership interest), the right to elect to purchase the
leasehold interest on the terms and conditions at which Tenant proposes to sell
or assign its interest.  If Landlord or its designee elects not to purchase such
interest of Tenant, then Tenant shall be free to sell its interest to a third
party, subject to Landlord's prior written consent as provided in Section 23.1. 
However, if (i) the price at which Tenant intends to sell its interest is
reduced by five percent (5%) or more, or (ii) the assignment to the third party
is not completed within one hundred eighty (180) days of Landlord's receipt of
written notice of Tenant's intention to assign its interest in the Lease, then
Tenant shall again offer Landlord the right to acquire its interest; provided,
however, that in the case of a change in price, Landlord shall have only fifteen
(15) days to accept such revised offer.

         
       23.6   BANKRUPTCY LIMITATIONS.

         (a)  Tenant acknowledges that this Lease is a lease of nonresidential
real property and therefore agrees that Tenant, as the debtor in possession, or
the trustee for Tenant  (collectively, the "Trustee") in any proceeding under
Title 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code relating to Bankruptcy, as amended
(the "Bankruptcy Code"), shall not seek or request any extension of time to
assume or reject this Lease or to perform 

                                      54

<PAGE>

any obligations of this Lease which arise from or after the order of relief.

         (b)  If the Trustee proposes to assume or to assign this Lease or
sublet the Property (or any portion thereof) to any Person which shall have made
a bona fide offer to accept an assignment of this Lease or a subletting on terms
acceptable to the Trustee, the Trustee shall give Landlord, and lessors and
mortgagees of Landlord of which Tenant has notice, written notice setting forth
the name and address of such person and the terms and conditions of such offer,
no later than twenty (20) days after receipt of such offer, but in any event no
later than ten (10) days prior to the date on which the Trustee makes
application to the bankruptcy court for authority and approval to enter into
such assumption and assignment or subletting.  Landlord shall have the prior
right and option, to be exercised by written notice to the Trustee given at any
time prior to the effective date of such proposed assignment or subletting, to
receive and assignment of this Lease or subletting of the Property to Landlord
or Landlord's designee upon the same terms and conditions and for the same
consideration, if any, as the bona fide offer made by such person, less any
brokerage commissions which may be payable out of the consideration to be paid
by such person for the assignment or subletting of this Lease.

         (c)  The Trustee shall have the right to assume Tenant's rights and
obligations under this Lease only if the Trustee: (a) promptly cures any Event
of Default then existing or provides adequate assurance that the Trustee will
promptly compensate Landlord for any actual pecuniary loss incurred by Landlord
as a result of Tenant's default under this Lease; and (c) provides adequate
assurance of future performance under this Lease.  Adequate assurance of future
performance by the proposed assignee shall include, as a minimum, that: (i) any
proposed assignee of this Lease shall provide to Landlord an audited financial
statement, dated no later than six (6) months prior to the effective date of
such proposed assignment or sublease, with no material change therein as of the
effective date, which financial statement shall show the proposed assignee to
have a net worth equal to at least                    or, in the alternative,
the proposed assignee shall provide a guarantor of such proposed assignee's
obligations under this Lease, which guarantor shall provide an audited financial
statement meeting the requirements of (i) above and shall execute and deliver to
Landlord a guaranty agreement in form and substance acceptable to Landlord; and
(ii) any proposed assignee shall grant to Landlord a security interest in favor
of Landlord in all furniture, fixtures, and other personal property to be used
by such proposed assignee in the Property.  All payments required of Tenant
under this Lease, whether or not expressly denominated as such in this Lease,
shall constitute rent for the purposes of Title 11 of the Bankruptcy Code.

                                      55

<PAGE>

         (d)  The parties agree that for the purposes of the Bankruptcy code
relating to (a) the obligation of the Trustee to provide adequate assurance that
the Trustee will "promptly" cure defaults and compensate Landlord for actual
pecuniary loss, the word "promptly" shall mean that cure of defaults and
compensation will occur no later than sixty (60) days following the filing of
any motion or application to assume this Lease; and (b) the obligation of the
Trustee to compensate or to provide adequate assurance that the Trustee will
promptly compensate Landlord for "actual pecuniary loss", (the term "actual
pecuniary loss" shall mean, in addition to any other provisions contained herein
relating to Landlord's damages upon default obligations of Tenant to pay money
under this Lease and all attorneys' fees and related costs of Landlord incurred
in connection with any default of Tenant in connection with Tenant's bankruptcy
proceedings).

         (e)  Any person or entity to which this Lease is assigned pursuant to
the provisions of the Bankruptcy Code shall be deemed, without further act or
deed, to have assumed all of the obligations arising under this Lease and each
of the conditions and provisions hereof on and after the date of such
assignment.  Any such assignee shall, upon the request of Landlord, forthwith
execute and deliver to Landlord an instrument, in form and substance acceptable
to Landlord, confirming such assumption.

         23.7      MANAGEMENT AGREEMENT.  Tenant shall not enter into any
management agreement that provides for the management and operation of the
entire Property by an unaffiliated third party without the prior written consent
of Landlord.
                                      ARTICLE 24
                     OFFICER'S CERTIFICATES AND OTHER STATEMENTS
                                           
         24.1 OFFICER'S CERTIFICATES.  At any time, and from time to time upon
Tenant's receipt of not less than ten (10) days' prior written request by
Landlord, Tenant will furnish to Landlord an Officer's Certificate certifying
that:

         (a)  this Lease is unmodified and in full force and effect (or that
    this Lease is in full force and effect as modified and setting forth the
    modifications);

         (b)  the dates to which the Rent has been paid;

         (c)  whether or not to the best knowledge of Tenant, Landlord is in
    default in the performance of any covenant, agreement or condition
    contained in this Lease and, if so, specifying each such default of which
    Tenant may have knowledge;

         (d)  that, except as otherwise specified, there are no proceedings
    pending or, to the knowledge of the 

                                      56

<PAGE>

    signatory, threatened, against Tenant before or by any court or
    administrative agency which, if adversely decided, would materially and
    adversely affect the financial condition and operations of Tenant; and

         (e)  responding to such other questions or statements of fact as
    Landlord shall reasonably request.

         Tenant's failure to deliver such Officer's Certificate within such
time shall constitute an acknowledgement by Tenant that this Lease is unmodified
and in full force and effect except as may be represented to the contrary by
Landlord, Landlord is not in default in the performance of any covenant,
agreement or condition contained in this Lease and the other matters set forth
in such request, if any, are true and correct.  Any such Officer's Certificate
furnished pursuant to this Section 24.1 may be relied upon by Landlord and any
prospective lender or purchaser.

         24.2 ENVIRONMENTAL STATEMENTS.  Immediately upon Tenant's learning, or
having reasonable cause to believe, that any Hazardous Material in a quantity
sufficient to require remediation or reporting under applicable law is located
in, on or under the Property or any adjacent property, Tenant shall notify
Landlord in writing of (a) the existence of any such Hazardous Material; (b) any
enforcement, cleanup, removal, or other governmental or regulatory action
instituted, completed or threatened; (c) any claim made or threatened by any
Person against Tenant or the Property relating to damage, contribution, cost
recovery, compensation, loss, or injury resulting from or claimed to result from
any Hazardous Material; and (d) any reports made to any federal, state or local
environmental agency arising out of or in connection with any Hazardous Material
in or removed from the Property, including any complaints, notices, warnings or
asserted violations in connection therewith.

                                      ARTICLE 25
                                  LANDLORD MORTGAGES
                                           
         25.1 LANDLORD MAY GRANT LIENS.  Subject to Section 25.2, without the
consent of Tenant, Landlord may, from time to time, directly or indirectly,
create or otherwise cause to exist any Landlord's Encumbrance upon the Property,
or any portion thereof or interest therein, whether to secure any borrowing or
other means of financing or refinancing.  This Lease is and at all times shall
be subject and subordinate to any ground or underlying leases, mortgages, trust
deeds or like encumbrances, which may now or hereafter affect the Property and
to all renewals, modifications, consolidations, replacements and extensions of
any such lease, mortgage, trust deed or like encumbrance.  This clause shall be
self-operative and no further instrument of subordination shall be required by
any ground or underlying lessor or by any mortgagee or beneficiary, affecting

                                      57

<PAGE>

any lease or the Property.  In confirmation of such subordination, Tenant shall
execute promptly any certificate that Landlord may request for such purposes.

         25.2 TENANT'S NON-DISTURBANCE RIGHTS.  So long as Tenant shall pay all
Rent as the same becomes due and shall fully comply with all of the terms of
this Lease and fully perform its obligations hereunder, none of Tenant's rights
under this Lease shall be disturbed by the holder of any Landlord's Encumbrance
which is created or otherwise comes into existence after the Commencement Date. 

         25.3 FACILITY MORTGAGE PROTECTION.  Tenant agrees that the holder of
any Landlord Encumbrance shall have no duty, liability or obligation to perform
any of the obligations of Landlord under this Lease, but that in the event of
Landlord's default with respect to any such obligation, Tenant will give any
such holder whose name and address have been furnished Tenant in writing for
such purpose notice of Landlord's default and allow such holder thirty (30) days
following receipt of such notice for the cure of said default before invoking
any remedies Tenant may have by reason thereof.

                                      ARTICLE 26
                                 SALE OF FEE INTEREST
                                           
         26.1 RIGHT OF FIRST OFFER TO PURCHASE.  If Landlord intends to sell
the Property during the Lease Term, and provided no Event of Default then
exists, Tenant shall have a right of first offer to purchase the Property
("Tenant's Right of First Offer to Purchase") on the terms and conditions at
which Landlord proposes to sell the Property to a third party.  Landlord shall
give Tenant written notice of its intent to sell and shall indicate the terms
and conditions (including the sale price) upon which Landlord intends to sell
the Property to a third party.  Tenant shall thereafter have sixty (60) days to
elect in writing to purchase the Property and execute a Purchase and Sale
Agreement with respect thereto and shall have an additional fifty (50) days to
close on the acquisition of the Property on the terms and conditions set forth
in the notice provided by Landlord to Tenant; provided that prior to the
execution of a binding purchase and sale agreement, Landlord shall retain the
right to elect not to sell the Property.  If Tenant does not elect to purchase
the Property, then Landlord shall be free to sell the Property to a third party.
However, if the price at which Landlord intends to sell the Property to a third
party is less than 95% of the price set forth in the notice provided by Landlord
to Tenant, then Landlord shall again offer Tenant the right to acquire the
Property upon the same terms and conditions, provided that Tenant shall have
only thirty (30) days thereafter to complete the acquisition at such price,
terms and conditions.

                                      58

<PAGE>

         26.2 CONVEYANCE BY LANDLORD.  If Landlord shall convey the Property in
accordance with the terms hereof other than as security for a debt, Landlord
shall, upon the written assumption by the transferee of the Property of all
liabilities and obligations of the Lease be released from all future liabilities
and obligations under this Lease arising or accruing from and after the date of
such conveyance or other transfer as to the Property.  All such future
liabilities and obligations shall thereupon be binding upon the new owner.



                                      ARTICLE 27

                                     ARBITRATION

         27.1 ARBITRATION.  In each case specified in this Lease in which it
shall become necessary to resort to arbitration, such arbitration shall be
determined as provided in this Section 27.1.  The party desiring such
arbitration shall give notice to that effect to the other party, and an
arbitrator shall be selected by mutual agreement of the parties, or if they
cannot agree within thirty (30) days of such notice, by appointment made by the
American Arbitration Association ("AAA") from among the members of its panels
who are qualified and who have experience in resolving matters of a nature
similar to the matter to be resolved by arbitration.

         27.2 ARBITRATION PROCEDURES.  In any arbitration commenced pursuant to
Section 27.1 a single arbitrator shall be designated and shall resolve the
dispute.  The arbitrator's decision shall be binding on all parties and shall
not be subject to further review or appeal except as otherwise allowed by
applicable law.  Upon the failure of either party (the "non-complying party") to
comply with his decision, the arbitrator shall be empowered, at the request of
the other party, to order such compliance by the non-complying party and to
supervise or arrange for the supervision of the non-complying party.  To the
maximum extent practicable, the arbitrator and the parties, and the AAA if
applicable, shall take any action necessary to insure that the arbitration shall
be concluded within ninety (90) days of the filing of such dispute.  The fees
and expenses of the arbitrator shall be shared equally by Landlord and Tenant
except as otherwise specified above in this Section 27.2.  Unless otherwise
agreed in writing by the parties or required by the arbitrator or AAA, if
applicable, arbitration proceedings hereunder shall be conducted in the State. 
Notwithstanding formal rules of evidence, each party may submit such evidence as
each party deems appropriate to support its position and the arbitrator shall
have access to and right to examine all books and records of Landlord and Tenant
regarding the Property during the arbitration.

                                      59
<PAGE>

                                      ARTICLE 28

                                    MISCELLANEOUS

                   28.1 LANDLORD'S RIGHT TO INSPECT.  Tenant shall permit 
Landlord and its authorized representatives to inspect the Property during 
usual business hours subject to any security, health, safety or 
confidentiality requirements of Tenant or any governmental agency or 
insurance requirement relating to the Property, or imposed by law or 
applicable regulations.  Landlord shall indemnify Tenant for all liabilities, 
obligations, losses, damages, penalties, actions, judgments, suits, costs, 
expenses or disbursements of any kind or nature whatsoever which may be 
imposed on, incurred by, or asserted against Tenant by reason of Landlord's 
inspection pursuant to this Section 28.1.

         28.2 BREACH BY LANDLORD.  It shall be a breach of this Lease if 
Landlord shall fail to observe or perform any material term, covenant or 
condition of this Lease on its part to be performed and such failure shall 
continue for a period of thirty (30) days after notice thereof from Tenant, 
unless such failure cannot with due diligence be cured within a period of 
thirty (30) days, in which case such failure shall not be deemed to continue 
if Landlord, within said thirty (30)-day period, proceeds promptly and with 
due diligence to cure the failure and diligently completes the curing 
thereof.  The time within which Landlord shall be obligated to cure any such 
failure shall also be subject to extension of time due to the occurrence of 
any Unavoidable Delay.  In no event shall any breach by Landlord permit 
Tenant to terminate this Lease or permit Tenant to offset any Rent due and 
owing hereunder or otherwise excuse Tenant from any of its obligations 
hereunder.

         28.3 COMPETITION BETWEEN LANDLORD AND TENANT.  Landlord and Tenant 
agree that neither party shall be restricted as to other relationships and 
competition.  Affiliates of Tenant shall be allowed to own, lease and/or 
manage other golf courses that are not affiliated with Landlord, provided 
that such other ownership, leasing or management arrangements are disclosed 
to Landlord in writing.  Landlord may acquire or own golf courses that may be 
geographically proximate to one or more golf courses that Tenant or 
Affiliates of Tenant may own, manage or lease.

         28.4 NO WAIVER.  No failure by Landlord or Tenant to insist upon the 
strict performance of any term hereof or to exercise any right, power or 
remedy consequent upon a breach thereof, and no acceptance of full or partial 
payment of Rent during the continuance of any such breach, shall constitute a 
waiver of any such breach or of any such term.  To the extent permitted by 
law, no waiver of any breach shall affect or alter 

                                      60

<PAGE>

this Lease, which shall continue in full force and effect with respect to any 
other then existing or subsequent breach.

         28.5 REMEDIES CUMULATIVE.  To the extent permitted by law, each 
legal, equitable or contractual rights, power and remedy of Landlord or 
Tenant now or hereafter provided either in this Lease or by statute or 
otherwise shall be cumulative and concurrent and shall be in addition to 
every other right, power and remedy.  The exercise or beginning of the 
exercise by Landlord or Tenant of any one or more of such rights, powers and 
remedies shall not preclude the simultaneous or subsequent exercise by 
Landlord or Tenant of any or all of such other rights, powers and remedies.

         28.6 ACCEPTANCE OF SURRENDER.  No surrender to Landlord of this 
Lease or of the Property or any part thereof, or of any interest therein, 
shall be valid or effective unless agreed to and accepted in writing by 
Landlord and no act by Landlord or any representative or agent of Landlord, 
other than such a written acceptance by Landlord, shall constitute an 
acceptance of any such surrender.

         28.7 NO MERGER OF TITLE.  There shall be no merger of this Lease or 
of the leasehold estate created hereby by reason of the fact that the same 
Person may acquire, own or hold, directly or indirectly, (a) this Lease or 
the leasehold estate created hereby or any interest in this Lease or such 
leasehold estate and (b) the fee estate in the Property.

         28.8 QUIET ENJOYMENT.  So long as Tenant shall pay all Rent as the 
same becomes due and shall fully comply with all of the terms of this Lease 
and fully perform its obligations hereunder, Tenant shall peaceably and 
quietly have, hold and enjoy the Property for the Term hereof, free of any 
claim or other action by Landlord or anyone claiming by, through or under 
Landlord, but subject to all liens and encumbrances of record as of the date 
hereof or any Landlord's Encumbrances.

         28.9 NOTICES.  All notices, demands, requests, consents, approvals 
and other communications hereunder shall be in writing and delivered or 
mailed (by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested and postage 
prepaid), addressed to the respective parties, as set forth below:

If to Landlord:    Golf Trust of America, L.P.
                   190 King Street
                   Charleston, South Carolina    29401

With a copy to:    ___________________________
                   ___________________________
                   ___________________________


                                      61

<PAGE>


If to Tenant:      ___________________________
                   ___________________________
                   ___________________________
                   ___________________________

With a copy to:    ___________________________
                   ___________________________
                   ___________________________

         28.10     SURVIVAL OF CLAIMS.  Anything contained in this Lease to 
the contrary notwithstanding, all claims against, and liabilities of, Tenant 
or Landlord arising prior to any date of termination of this Lease shall 
survive such termination.

         28.11     INVALIDITY OF TERMS OR PROVISIONS.  If any term or 
provision of this Lease or any application thereof shall be invalid or 
unenforceable, the remainder of this Lease and any other application of such 
term or provision shall not be affected thereby.

         28.12     PROHIBITION AGAINST USURY.  If any late charges provided 
for in any provision of this Lease are based upon a rate in excess of the 
maximum rate permitted by applicable law, the parties agree that such charges 
shall be fixed at the maximum permissible rate.

         28.13     AMENDMENTS TO LEASE.  Neither this Lease nor any provision 
hereof may be changed, waived, discharged or terminated except by an 
instrument in writing and in recordable form signed by Landlord and Tenant.

         28.14     SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  All the terms and provisions of 
this Lease shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the parties 
hereto. All permitted assignees or sublessees shall be subject to the terms 
and provisions of this Lease.

         28.15     TITLES.  The headings in this Lease are for convenience of 
reference only and shall not limit or otherwise affect the meaning hereof.

         28.16     GOVERNING LAW.  This Lease shall be governed by and 
construed in accordance with the laws of the State (but not including its 
conflict of laws rules).

         28.17     MEMORANDUM OF LEASE.  Landlord and Tenant shall, promptly 
upon the request of either, enter into a short form memorandum of this Lease, 
in form and substance satisfactory to Landlord and suitable for recording 
under the State, in which reference to this Lease, and all options contained 
herein, shall be made.  Tenant shall pay all costs and expenses of recording 
such Memorandum of Lease.


                                      62

<PAGE>

         28.18     ATTORNEYS' FEES.  In the event of any dispute between the 
parties hereto involving the covenants or conditions contained in this Lease 
or arising out of the subject matter of this Lease, the prevailing party 
shall be entitled to recover against the other party reasonable attorneys' 
fees and court costs.

         28.19     NON-RECOURSE AS TO LANDLORD.  Anything contained herein to 
the contrary notwithstanding, any claim based on or in respect of any 
liability of Landlord under this Lease shall be enforced only against the 
Property and not against any other assets, properties or funds of (a) 
Landlord, (b) any director, officer, general partner, limited partner, 
employee or agent of Landlord, or any general partner of Landlord, any of 
their respective general partners or stockholders (or any legal 
representative, heir, estate, successor or assign of any thereof), (c) any 
predecessor or successor partnership or corporation (or other entity) of 
Landlord, or any of their respective general partners, either directly or 
through either Landlord or their respective general partners or any 
predecessor or successor partnership or corporation or their stockholders, 
officers, directors, employees or agents (or other entity), or (d) any other 
Person affiliated with any of the foregoing, or any director, officer, 
employee or agent of any thereof.

         28.20     NO RELATIONSHIP.  Landlord shall in no event be construed 
for any purpose to be a partner, joint venturer or associate of Tenant or of 
any subtenant, operator, concessionaire or licensee of Tenant with respect to 
the Property or any of the Other Leased Properties or otherwise in the 
conduct of their respective businesses.

         28.21     RELETTING.  If Tenant does not exercise its option to 
extend or further extend the Term under Section 3.2 or if an Event of Default 
occurs, then Landlord shall have the right during the remainder of the Term 
then in effect to advertise the availability of the Property for sale or 
reletting and to show the Property to prospective purchasers or tenants or 
their agents at such reasonable times as Landlord may elect.


                                      63

<PAGE>


LANDLORD:          GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P.,
                   a Delaware limited partnership

                   By:  GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation
                   Its:  General Partner


                   By: ________________________
                   Its: _______________________


TENANT:            _____________________________,
                   a ____________________________


                   By:  _________________________
                   Its: ________________________



                                      64

<PAGE>



                                      EXHIBIT A

                            LEGAL DESCRIPTION OF THE LAND




                                        A-1


<PAGE>


                                      EXHIBIT B

                               SCHEDULE OF IMPROVEMENTS


                                      [To come]




                                        B-1


<PAGE>





                                ENTIRE EXHIBIT DELETED






                                        B-1


<PAGE>


                                      EXHIBIT C

                               OTHER LEASED PROPERTIES


                                      [To come]







                                        C-1


<PAGE>



                                      EXHIBIT D

                                   PLEDGE AGREEMENT


         THIS PLEDGE AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is entered into as of this 
_____ day of ________________, 19__, by and between (i) GOLF TRUST OF 
AMERICA, L.P., a Delaware limited partnership ("Secured Party"), and (ii) ____
________________ ("Pledgor").

                                      RECITALS:

         This Agreement is entered into based on the following understandings:

         A.   Pursuant to that certain Contribution and Leaseback Agreement 
(the "Contribution Agreement") dated as of _______________, 1996, by and 
between Secured Party and Pledgor, Pledgor transferred to Secured Party all 
of its right, title and interest in and to certain real and personal property 
as described in the Contribution Agreement (collectively, the "Property").

         B.   Pursuant to that certain lease dated as of _______________ , 
1997, (the "Lease") Secured Party leased its interest in the Property to ____
___________, an affiliate of Pledgor ("Tenant"). 

         C.   As a condition to (i) Secured Party entering into the Lease 
with Tenant; and (ii) Secured Party entering into the Contribution Agreement 
with Pledgor, Secured Party has required that Pledgor pledge the Pledged 
Owner's Shares (as hereinafter defined) as security for the Obligations (as 
hereinafter defined).

         1.   DEFINITIONS

              (a)  Capitalized terms not otherwise defined herein shall have 
the meaning given to them in the Lease.

              (b)  The following terms shall have the indicated meanings:

              "AGREEMENT" has the meaning set forth in the introductory 
Paragraph of this Agreement.

              "CONTRIBUTION AGREEMENT" has the meaning set forth in Recital A 
of this Agreement.

              "EVENT OF DEFAULT" has the meaning set forth in Section 14(a) 
of this Agreement.





                                        D-1


<PAGE>


              "INDEMNITY EVENT" has the meaning set forth in Section 2(a) of 
this Agreement.

              "LEASE" has the meaning set forth in Recital B of this 
Agreement.

              "OBLIGATIONS" has the meaning set forth in Section 2(a) of this 
Agreement.

              "PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES" has the meaning set forth in Section 
2(a) of this Agreement.

              "PLEDGOR" has the meaning set forth in the introductory 
Paragraph of this Agreement.

              "PLEDGOR'S GUARANTY" has the meaning set forth in Section 3(a) 
of this Agreement.

              "PROPERTY" has the meaning set forth in Recital A of this 
Agreement.

              "SECURED PARTY" has the meaning set forth in the introductory 
Paragraph of this Agreement.

              "SECURITY FUND" has the meaning set forth in Section 2(a) of 
this Agreement.

              "TENANT" has the meaning set forth in Recital B of this 
Agreement.

         NOW, THEREFORE, for and in consideration of the mutual covenants 
contained herein and for other valuable consideration, the receipt and 
sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, Secured Party and Pledgor 
hereby agree as follows:

         2.   GRANT OF SECURITY INTEREST.

              (a)  As security for the payment and performance of all 
obligations and liabilities (including, without limitation, indemnities, fees 
and interest thereon) of Pledgor, Tenant or any of Pledgor's direct or 
indirect subsidiaries arising under: (i) Pledgor's obligation to indemnify 
Secured Party for breaches of the representations and warranties made by 
Pledgor pursuant to Article 3 of the Contribution Agreement (which 
obligations shall expire one (1) year from the date of the Contribution 
Agreement); (ii) the Lease; (iii) the Pledgor's Guaranty pursuant to Section 
3 of this Agreement and all other provisions of this Agreement; or (iv) in 
connection with any agreement, instrument or extension contemplated by the 
foregoing documents (collectively, the "Obligations"), Pledgor hereby 
pledges, hypothecates and grants to Secured Party a first and prior security 
interest in ______________ Owner's Shares (the "Pledged Owner's Shares", which 
shall



                                        D-2

<PAGE>

include any increase or decrease in the Pledged Owners's Shares, in accordance
with the formula set forth on EXHIBIT D-1 attached hereto), together with, after
an occurrence and during the continuance of an Event of Default hereunder or if
any representation or warranty in Article 3 of the Contribution Agreement is
breached by Pledgor or proves to be false, as applicable (an "Indemnity Event"),
any and all proceeds thereof, including without limitation, any and all
dividends, income, interest and distributions earned from or attributable to the
investment or deposit of the Pledged Owner's Shares (the Pledged Owner's Shares,
together with all of the foregoing being collectively referred to herein as the
"Security Fund").  Pledgor shall have the right to pledge, as substitute
collateral, cash or other security that is acceptable to Secured Party in its
sole and absolute discretion.  Prior to (x) any Event of Default under the Lease
(and after the cure or satisfaction thereof by Tenant or Pledgor, at its sole
election), (y) an Indemnity Event, or (z) an Event of Default (defined below)
all dividends, income, interest and/or distributions earned from or attributable
to the investment or deposit of the Security Fund shall be payable to Pledgor;
following an Event of Default under the Lease such amounts shall be added to and
become a part of the Security Fund and shall only be disbursed in accordance
with the terms of this Agreement.  By its execution of this Agreement, Pledgor
acknowledges that it has delivered the Pledged Owner's Shares to Secured Party
as required by this Agreement.  The word "Obligations" is used herein in its
most comprehensive sense and includes without limitation any and all debts,
obligations and liabilities of Pledgor, Tenant or any of Pledgor's direct or
indirect subsidiaries, arising as a result of a breach of any of the
representations and warranties made by Pledgor pursuant to Article 3 of the
Contribution Agreement, the Lease or this Agreement, now or hereafter made,
incurred or created, whether voluntary or involuntary and however arising,
whether due or not due, absolute or contingent, liquidated or unliquidated,
determined or undetermined, and whether Pledgor, Tenant or any of Pledgor's
direct or indirect subsidiaries may be liable individually or jointly, or
whether recovery upon such Obligations may be or hereafter become unenforceable.

              (b)  If the Pledgor shall become entitled to receive or shall
receive, in connection with any of the Security Fund, any: 

                   (i)  Stock certificate, including, without limitation, any
certificate representing a stock dividend or in connection with any increase or
reduction of capital, reclassification, merger, consolidation, sale of assets,
combination of shares, stock split, spin-off or split-off;

                   (ii) Option, warrant, or right, whether as an addition to or
in substitution or in exchange for any of the Security Fund, or otherwise;

                                      D-3

<PAGE>

                   (iii)     Dividend or distribution payable in property,
including securities issued by a person other than the issuer of any of the
Pledged Owner's Shares; or

                   (iv) Dividends or distributions of any sort, 

then Pledgor shall accept the same as the agent of Secured Party, in trust for
Secured Party, and shall deliver them forthwith to Secured Party, in the exact
form received, with, as applicable, the Pledgor's endorsement when necessary, or
appropriate stock powers duly executed in blank by Pledgor, to be held by
Secured Party, subject to the terms hereof, as part of the Security Fund.

              (c)  Pledgor shall execute and deliver to Secured Party such
financing and continuation statements covering the Security Fund and take such
other actions as Secured Party may from time to time require to perfect and
continue the perfection of Secured Party's security interest in the Security
Fund. 

         3.   GUARANTY OF OBLIGATIONS.

              (a)  Pledgor irrevocably and unconditionally guarantees the full
and prompt payment when due of the Obligations and the due performance and
compliance with any of the terms of the Lease ("Pledgor's Guaranty"). 

              (b)  Pledgor hereby waives notice of acceptance of this Agreement
and notice of any liability to which it may apply, and waives presentment,
demand of payment, protest, notice of dishonor or nonpayment of any such
liability, suit or taking of other action by Secured Party against Pledgor or
Tenant.


              (c)  Pledgor's Guaranty shall not be released, modified, impaired
or otherwise affected by the following (whether or not Pledgor shall have had
notice or knowledge of the same): (i) any extension or indulgence by Secured
Party in respect to the performance of or compliance with the Obligations; (ii)
any failure, omission or inability of Secured Party to enforce any right, power
or remedy in respect to the Lease, the Contribution Agreement or this Agreement;
(iii) any amendment of the Lease or the Contribution Agreement; (iv) any receipt
of security including, without limitation, the Security Fund, or any sale,
exchange, release or subordination of security held by Secured Party with
respect to the Obligations; (v) any release from any liability of any person
liable under the terms of the Lease, the Contribution Agreement or this
Agreement or any other guarantor; (vi) any limitation or impairment of Secured
Party's remedies against Tenant or any other party liable under the terms of the
Lease, the Contribution Agreement or this Agreement; (vii) any action or
inaction of Secured Party with respect to the Lease, the Contribution Agreement
or this Agreement; (viii) any change in the name or identity of Tenant or any
other person or entity referred to in this Agreement; (ix) the invalidity or

                                      D-4

<PAGE>

unenforceability of the Lease or the Contribution Agreement; or (x) the death or
incapacity of Tenant or any other person or entity referred to in this
Agreement.

              (d)  If all or any portion of the Obligations of Pledgor as
described in Section 3(a) of this Agreement are paid or performed, the
responsibilities of Pledgor pursuant to Pledgor's Guaranty shall continue and
remain in full force and effect in the event that all or any part of such
payment(s) or performance(s) is avoided or recovered directly or indirectly from
Secured Party as a preference, fraudulent transfer or otherwise, irrespective of
payment in full of all sums due pursuant to such obligations.

              (e)  The liability of Pledgor pursuant to Pledgor's Guaranty is
not conditioned or contingent upon the genuineness, validity, regularity or
enforceability of the Lease or the Contribution Agreement or the pursuit by
Secured Party of any remedies which it now has or may hereafter have with
respect thereto, at law, in equity or otherwise, and Pledgor hereby waives any
and all benefits and defenses that it may have to the contrary and agrees that
by doing so Pledgor shall be liable even if Tenant had no liability at the time
of the execution of the Lease or thereafter ceases to be liable.  Pledgor
further agrees that by doing so Pledgor's liability may be larger in amount and
more burdensome than that of Tenant, notwithstanding any benefits or defenses
that Pledgor may have to the contrary.  Pledgor agrees that its liability
hereunder shall continue and shall not be limited or affected in any way by an
impairment or any diminution in loss of value in any security or collateral for
the Lease (including, but not limited to the Security Fund, the leased premises
or any personal property or fixtures thereon), whether caused by hazardous
substance or otherwise, or Secured Party's failure to perfect a security
interest in the Security Fund.

              (f)  Pledgor hereby waives: (i) all notices to Pledgor, to
Tenant, or to any other person, including, but not limited to, the creation,
renewal, extension, assignment, modification or accrual of any of the
Obligations and enforcement of any right or remedy with respect thereto, and
notice of any other matters relating thereto; (ii) demand of payment,
presentation and protest; (iii) any right to require Secured Party to apply to
any default the Security Fund or other security it may hold under the Lease; (v)
notice of any sale of personal property security of Tenant held by Secured
Party; (vi) any and all statutes of limitations affecting Pledgor's and/or
Tenant's liability under this Agreement or the Lease, as applicable, and/or the
enforcement of this Agreement or the Lease, as applicable; and (vii) all
principles or provisions of law which conflict with the terms of this Agreement.
Pledgor further agrees that Landlord may enforce Pledgor's Guaranty upon the
occurrence of a default under the Lease, notwithstanding any dispute between
Secured Party and Tenant or Pledgor with respect 

                                      D-5

<PAGE>

to the existence of said default or the payment or performance of the 
Obligations or any counterclaim, set-off or other claim which Tenant or 
Pledgor may allege against Secured Party with respect thereto.  Pledgor also 
agrees that upon the abandonment of the Property by Tenant, even if accepted 
by Secured Party, or the eviction of Tenant, Pledgor shall remain liable for 
future payments of rent, subject to Secured Party's reasonable efforts to 
mitigate damages.

              (g)  Pledgor hereby waives any and all benefits and defenses it
may have with respect to the right to require Landlord to: (i) proceed against
Tenant or any other guarantor of the Obligations; (ii) proceed against or
exhaust any security or collateral Secured Party may hold, including without
limitation, the Security Fund; or (iii) pursue any other right or remedy for
Pledgor's benefit; and Pledgor agrees that Secured Party may proceed against
Pledgor for the Obligations without taking any action against Tenant or any
other guarantor and without proceeding against or exhausting any security or
collateral Secured Party holds, including, without limitation, the Security
Fund.  Pledgor agrees that Secured Party may unqualifiedly exercise in its sole
discretion any or all rights and remedies available to it against Tenant or any
other guarantor without impairing Secured Party's rights and remedies in
enforcing Pledgor's Guaranty, under which Pledgor's liabilities shall remain
independent and unconditional.  Pledgor agrees that Secured Party's exercise of
certain of such rights or remedies may affect or eliminate Pledgor's right of
subrogation or recovery against Tenant and that, as a result thereof, Pledgor
may incur a partially or totally nonreimbursable liability under Pledgor's
Guaranty.

              (h)  Pledgor hereby agrees that Pledgor shall have no right of
subrogation or reimbursement against Tenant or any right of contribution against
any other guarantor unless and until all rentals and all other sums due under
the Lease have been paid in full and all of the Obligations have been satisfied
and waives any benefits or defenses that Pledgor may have to the contrary. 
Pledgor further agrees that, to the extent of the waiver of Pledgor's rights of
subrogation, reimbursement and contribution as set forth herein is found by a
court of competent jurisdiction to be void or voidable for any reason, any
rights of subrogation or reimbursement Pledgor may have against Tenant shall be
junior and subordinate to any rights Secured Party may have against Tenant, and
any rights of contribution Pledgor may have against any other guarantor shall be
junior and subordinate to any rights Secured Party may have against such other
guarantor.  Pledgor also agrees that Pledgor's Guaranty is in addition to the
guaranty of any other guarantor and any and all of Pledgor's other guarantees of
Tenant's obligations or liabilities to Secured Party and that this Guaranty
shall in no way limit or lessen any other liability, however arising, that
Pledgor may have for the payment of any other indebtedness of Tenant to Secured
Party.

                                      D-6

<PAGE>

              (i)  To the extent any dispute exists at any time (whether or not
this Agreement or the Lease shall have previously terminated) between or among
Tenant and/or any other guarantor as to any rights to subrogation,
reimbursement, contribution or otherwise, Pledgor agrees to indemnify, defend
and hold Secured Party harmless from and against any loss, damage, claim,
demand, cost or any other liability (including, without limitation, reasonable
attorneys' fees and costs) Secured Party may suffer as a result of such dispute.

              (j)  The obligations of Pledgor under Pledgor's Guaranty shall 
not be altered, limited or affected by any case, voluntary or involuntary, 
involving the bankruptcy, insolvency, receivership, reorganization, 
liquidation or arrangement of Tenant or by any defense which Tenant may have 
by reason of the order, decree or decision of any court or administrative 
body resulting from any such case.  Secured Party shall have the sole right 
to accept or reject any plan on behalf of Pledgor proposed in such case and 
to take any other action which Pledgor would be entitled to take, including, 
without limitation, the decision to file or not file a claim.  Pledgor 
acknowledges and agrees that any payment which accrues with respect to 
Tenant's obligations under the Lease (including, without limitation, the 
payment of rent) after the commencement of any such proceeding (or, if any 
such payment ceases to accrue by operation of law by reason of the 
commencement of said proceeding, such payment as would have accrued if said 
proceedings had not been commenced) shall be included in the Obligations 
because it is the intention of the parties that said Obligations be 
determined without regard to any rule or law or order which may relieve 
Tenant of any of its obligations under the Lease.  Pledgor hereby permits any 
trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, debtor-in-possession, assignee for the 
benefit of creditors or similar person to pay Secured Party, or allow the 
claim of Secured Party in respect of, any such payment accruing after the 
date on which such proceeding is commenced.  Pledgor assigns to Secured Party 
Pledgor's right to receive any payments from any trustee in bankruptcy, 
receiver, debtor-in-possession, assignee for the benefit of creditors or 
similar person by way of dividend, adequate protection payment or otherwise.  

         4.   CONTINUING AGREEMENT; REVOCATION; OBLIGATION UNDER OTHER
AGREEMENTS.  This is a continuing agreement and all rights, powers and remedies
hereunder shall apply to all past, present and future obligations of Tenant or
Pledgor to Secured Party under the Lease or the Contribution Agreement.  This
Agreement shall not terminate except in accordance with its terms or Secured
Party's written release of Pledgor from its Obligations under this Agreement.

         5.   OBLIGATIONS INDEPENDENT; SEPARATE ACTIONS; WAIVER OF STATUTE OF
LIMITATIONS; REINSTATEMENT OF LIABILITY.  The Obligations hereunder are
independent of the obligations of Tenant and Pledgor (including, without
limitation, those 

                                      D-7

<PAGE>

obligations made pursuant to the Contribution Agreement), and a separate 
action or actions may be brought and prosecuted against Pledgor hereunder 
whether action is brought against Tenant, Pledgor (under the Contribution 
Agreement), or any other person, or whether Tenant or any other person is 
joined in any such action or actions.  Pledgor acknowledges that there are no 
conditions precedent to the effectiveness of this Agreement, and that this 
Agreement is in full force and effect and is binding on Pledgor as of the 
date written below, regardless of whether Secured Party obtains additional 
collateral or any guaranties from others or takes any other action 
contemplated by Pledgor.  Pledgor waives the benefit of any statute of 
limitations affecting Pledgor's liability hereunder or the enforcement 
thereof, and Pledgor agrees that any payment of any Obligations or other act 
which shall toll any statute of limitations applicable thereto shall 
similarly operate to toll such statute of limitations applicable to Pledgor's 
liability under this Agreement.  The liability of Pledgor under this 
Agreement shall be reinstated and revived and the rights of Secured Party 
shall continue if and to the extent for any reason any amount at any time 
paid on account of the Obligations is rescinded or must be otherwise restored 
by Secured Party, whether as a result of any proceedings in bankruptcy, 
insolvency, reorganization or otherwise, all as though such amount had not 
been paid.  The determination as to whether any amount so paid must be 
rescinded or restored shall be made by Secured Party in its sole discretion; 
provided, however, that if Secured Party chooses to contest any such matter 
at the request of Pledgor, Pledgor agrees to indemnify and hold Secured Party 
harmless from and against all costs and expenses, including reasonable 
attorneys' fees, expended or incurred by Secured Party in connection 
therewith, including without limitation, in any litigation with respect 
thereto.

         6.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES.

              (a)  Pledgor represents and warrants to Secured Party that: 
(i) Pledgor is the owner, directly or indirectly, and has possession or control
of the Pledged Owner's Shares; (ii) Pledgor has the right to pledge the Pledged
Owner's Shares; (iii) the Pledged Owner's Shares are genuine, free from liens,
adverse claims, setoffs, default, prepayment, defenses and conditions precedent
of any kind or character, except as previously disclosed to Secured Party in
writing by Pledgor; (iv) specifically with respect to Pledged Owner's Shares
consisting of investment securities, instruments, chattel paper, documents,
contracts, insurance policies or any like property, all persons appearing to be
obligated thereon have authority and capacity to contract and are bound as they
appear to be, and the same comply with applicable laws concerning form, content
and manner of preparation and execution; (v) all statements contained herein
and, where applicable, in the Pledged Owner's Shares are true and complete; and
(vi) no financing statement covering any 

                                      D-8

<PAGE>

of the Pledged Owner's Shares and naming any secured party other than Secured 
Party, is on file in any public office.

              (b)  Pledgor further represents and warrants to Secured Party
that with respect to the Pledged Owner's Shares securing Tenant's obligations
under the Lease pursuant to this Agreement:  (i) such Pledged Owner's Shares are
so pledged at Tenant's request; (ii) Secured Party has made no representation to
Pledgor as to the creditworthiness of Tenant; and (iii) Pledgor has established
adequate means of obtaining from Tenant on a continuing basis financial and
other information pertaining to Tenant's financial condition.  Pledgor agrees to
keep adequately informed by such means of any facts, events or circumstances
which might in any way affect Pledgor's risks hereunder, and Pledgor further
agrees that Secured Party shall have no obligation to disclose to Pledgor any
information or material about Tenant which is acquired by Secured Party in any
manner.  Pledgor further warrants and represents that it has reviewed and
approved copies of the Lease and is fully informed of the remedies that Secured
Party may pursue under the Lease or at law or in equity, with or without notice
to Pledgor, in the event of a default under the Lease.

              (c)  Pledgor understands that but for Pledgor's pledge of the
Pledged Owner's Shares and the other agreements contained herein, Secured Party
would not enter into the Lease with Tenant or the Contribution Agreement and
that the Security Fund pledged pursuant to this Agreement will serve as
collateral for the Lease and the Contribution Agreement on the terms and
conditions of this Agreement.

         7.   COVENANTS OF PLEDGOR.

              (a)  PLEDGOR AGREES IN GENERAL:  (i) to indemnify Secured Party
against all losses, claims, demands, liabilities and expenses of every kind
caused by property subject hereto; (ii) to pay all costs and expenses, including
reasonable attorneys' fees, incurred by Secured Party any time after the
occurrence of an Event of Default under the Lease or as such costs and expenses
relate to a breach by Pledgor of any representation or warranty contained in
Article 3 of the Contribution Agreement, in the realization, enforcement and
exercise of its rights, powers and remedies hereunder; (iii) to permit Secured
Party to exercise its powers; (iv) to execute and deliver such documents as
Secured Party deems necessary to create, perfect and continue the security
interests contemplated hereby; and (v) not to change its chief place of business
or the place where Pledgor keeps any records concerning the Pledged Owner's
Shares without first giving Secured Party written notice of the address to which
Pledgor is moving same.

              (b)  PLEDGOR AGREES WITH REGARD TO THE SECURITY FUND: (i) not to
permit any lien on the Security Fund except in favor of Secured Party; (ii) not
to withdraw any funds from any 

                                      D-9

<PAGE>

deposit account pledged to Secured Party hereunder without Secured Party's 
prior written consent; (iii) not to sell, hypothecate or otherwise dispose of 
any of the Pledged Owner's Shares or any interest therein, without the prior 
written consent of Secured Party; (iv) to keep, in accordance with generally 
accepted accounting principles, complete and accurate records regarding all 
Pledged Owner's Shares and to permit Secured Party to inspect the same at any 
reasonable time; (v) if requested by Secured Party following an Event of 
Default under the Lease or an Indemnity Event, to receive and use reasonable 
diligence to collect proceeds from the Pledged Owner's Shares, in trust and 
as part of the Security Fund to be held in accordance with Section 2(a) 
above; (vi) not to commingle Pledged Owner's Shares with other property; 
(vii) to provide any service and do any other acts or things necessary to 
keep the Pledged Owner's Shares free and clear of all defenses, rights of 
offset and counterclaims; and (viii) if the Pledged Owner's Shares consists 
of securities and so long as no Event of Default or Indemnity Event exists, 
to vote said securities and to give consents, waivers and ratifications with 
respect thereto, provided that no vote shall be cast or consent, waiver or 
ratification given or action taken which would impair Secured Party's 
interest in the Security Fund or be inconsistent with or violate any 
provisions of this Agreement.
 
         8.   POWERS OF SECURED PARTY.  Pledgor appoints Secured Party its true
attorney in fact to perform any of the following powers, which are coupled with
an interest and are irrevocable until this Agreement has been terminated
pursuant to its terms and may be exercised from time to time by Secured Party's
officers and employees: (a) to perform any obligation of Pledgor hereunder in
Pledgor's name or otherwise; (b) to notify any person obligated on any security,
instrument or other document subject to this Agreement of Secured Party's rights
hereunder; (c) to collect by legal proceedings or otherwise all dividends,
interest, principal or other sums now or hereafter payable upon or on account of
the Security Fund; (d) to enter into any extension, reorganization, deposit,
merger or consolidation agreement, or any other agreement relating to or
affecting the Security Fund and in connection therewith to deposit or surrender
control of the Security Fund to accept other property in exchange for the
Security Fund, and to do and perform such acts and things as Secured Party may
deem proper, with any money or property received in exchange for the Security
Fund at Secured Party's option, to be applied to the Obligations or held by
Secured Party under this Agreement; (e) to make any compromise or settlement
Secured Party deems desirable or proper in respect of the Security Fund; (f) to
insure, process and preserve the Security Fund; (g) to exercise all rights,
powers and remedies which Pledgor would have, but for this Agreement, under all
the Pledged Owner's Shares subject to this Agreement; (h) to do all acts and
things and execute all documents in the name of Pledgor or otherwise that are
deemed by Secured Party as necessary, proper or convenient in connection with
the preservation, 

                                      D-10

<PAGE>

perfection or enforcement of its rights hereunder; and (i) to execute and 
file in Pledgor's name any financing statements and amendments thereto 
required to perfect Secured Party's security interest hereunder; provided, 
however, that until the occurrence and only during the continuation of an 
Event of Default or an Indemnity Event shall Secured Party have the right to 
exercise the power of attorney for the purposes described in paragraphs (a), 
(c), (d), (e), (f), (g), or (h).  If an Event of Default or Indemnity Event 
has occurred and is continuing, any or all of the Security Fund consisting of 
securities may be registered, without notice, in the name of Secured Party or 
its nominee, and thereafter Secured Party or its nominee may exercise, 
without notice, all voting and partnership rights at any meeting of the 
partners of the issuer thereof, any and all rights of conversion, exchange or 
subscription, or any other rights, privileges or options pertaining to any 
Pledged Owner's Shares all as if it were the absolute owner thereof.  The 
foregoing shall include, without limitation, the right of Secured Party or 
its nominee to exchange, at its discretion, any and all Pledged Owner's 
Shares upon the merger, consolidation, reorganization, recapitalization or 
other readjustment of the issuer thereof, or upon the exercise by the issuer 
thereof or Secured Party of any right, privilege or option pertaining to any 
Pledged Owner's Shares and in connection therewith, the right to deposit and 
deliver any and all of the Pledged Owner's Shares with any committee, 
depository, transfer agent, registrar or other designated agent upon such 
terms and conditions as Secured Party may determine.  All of the foregoing 
rights, privileges or options may be exercised without liability except to 
account for property actually received by Secured Party.  Secured Party shall 
have no duty to exercise any of the foregoing, or any other rights, 
privileges or options with respect to the Pledged Owner's Shares and shall 
not be responsible for any failure to do so or delay in so doing.

         9.   CASH COLLATERAL ACCOUNT.  Any money received by Secured Party in
respect of the Security Fund will be retained in an interest bearing cash
collateral account and the same shall, for all purposes, be deemed part of the
Security Fund hereunder.

         10.  SECURED PARTY'S CARE AND DELIVERY OF PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES. 
Secured Party's obligation with respect to the Security Fund in its possession
shall be strictly limited to the duty to exercise reasonable care in the custody
and preservation of the Security Fund, and such duty shall not include any
obligation to ascertain or to initiate any action with respect to or to inform
Pledgor of maturity dates, conversion, call or exchange rights, or offers to
purchase the Pledged Owner's Shares or any similar matters, notwithstanding
Secured Party's knowledge of the same.  Secured Party shall have no duty to take
any steps necessary to preserve the rights of Pledgor against prior parties, or
to initiate any action to protect against the possibility of a decline in the
market value of the Pledged Owner's Shares.  Secured Party shall not be
obligated to take any 

                                      D-11

<PAGE>

actions with respect to the Pledged Owner's Shares requested by Pledgor 
unless such request is made in writing and Secured Party determines, in its 
sole discretion, that the requested action would not unreasonably jeopardize 
the value of the Pledged Owner's Shares as security for the Obligations.  
Secured Party may at any time deliver the Security Fund, or any part thereof, 
to Pledgor, and the receipt thereof by Pledgor shall be a complete and full 
acquittance for the Security Fund so delivered, and Secured Party shall 
thereafter be discharged from any liability or responsibility therefor.  

         11.  PLEDGOR'S WAIVERS.

              (a)  Pledgor waives any right to require Secured Party to: 
(i) proceed against any person, including Tenant or Pledgor under the
Contribution Agreement; (ii) proceed against or exhaust any security held from
Tenant; (iii) give notice of the terms, time and place of any public or private
sale of personal property security held from Tenant or any other person or
otherwise comply with any other provisions of Section 9-504 Uniform Commercial
Code; (iv) pursue any other remedy in Secured Party's power; or (v) make any
presentments or demands for performance, or give any notices of nonperformance,
protests, notices of protest or notices of dishonor in connection with any
obligations or evidences of indebtedness held by Secured Party as security or
which constitute in whole or in part the Obligations secured hereunder, or in
connection with the creation of new or additional Obligations.

              (b)  Pledgor waives any defense arising by reason of:  (i) any
disability or other defense of Tenant, Pledgor or any other person; (ii) the
cessation or limitation from any cause whatsoever, other than payment in full,
of the Obligations of Tenant, Pledgor or any other person; (iii) any lack of
authority of any officer, director, partner, agent or any other person acting or
purporting to act on behalf of Tenant or Pledgor which is a corporation,
partnership or other type of entity, or any defect in the formation of Tenant or
Pledgor; (iv) any act or omission by Secured Party which directly or indirectly
results in or aids the discharge of Tenant or Pledgor or any Obligations by
operation of law or otherwise; or (v) any modification of the Obligations, in
any form whatsoever, including any modification made after revocation hereof to
any Obligations incurred prior to such revocation, and including, without
limitation, the renewal, extension, acceleration or other change in time for
payment of the Obligations, or other change in the terms of the Obligations, or
any part thereof.  Until all Obligations shall have been paid in full, Pledgor
shall have no right of subrogation, and Pledgor waives any defense Pledgor may
have based upon an election of remedies by Secured Party which destroys
Pledgor's subrogation rights or Pledgor's rights to proceed against Tenant for
reimbursement, including without limitation, any loss of rights Pledgor may
suffer by reason of any rights, powers or remedies of Tenant in connection with
any anti-deficiency laws or any other 

                                      D-12

<PAGE>

laws limiting, qualifying or discharging Tenant's Obligations.  Until all 
Obligations of Tenant to Secured Party shall have been paid in full, Pledgor 
further waives any right to enforce any remedy which Secured Party now has or 
may hereafter have against Tenant or any other person, and waives any benefit 
of, or any right to participate in, any security whatsoever now or hereafter 
held by Secured Party.

         12.  AUTHORIZATIONS TO SECURED PARTY.  Pledgor authorizes Secured
Party either before or after revocation hereof, without notice or demand and
without affecting Pledgor's liability hereunder, from time to time to:  (a)
alter, compromise, renew, extend, accelerate or otherwise change the time for
payment of, or otherwise change the terms of the Obligations or any part
thereof; (b) take and hold security, other than the Pledged Owner's Shares, for
the payment of the Obligations or any part thereof and exchange, enforce, waive
and release the Pledged Owner's Shares, or any part thereof, or any such other
security; (c) apply the Pledged Owner's Shares or any other security and direct
the order or manner of sale thereof, including without limitation, a
non-judicial sale permitted by the terms of this Agreement, as Secured Party in
its discretion may determine; (d) release or substitute any one or more of the
endorsers or guarantors of the Obligations, or any part thereof, or any other
parties thereto; and (e) apply payments received by Secured Party from Tenant or
Pledgor to any Obligations of Tenant or Pledgor to Secured Party, in such order
as Secured Party shall determine in its sole discretion, whether or not any such
Obligations is covered by this Agreement, and Pledgor hereby waives any
provision of law regarding application of payments which specifies otherwise.  

         13.  PAYMENT OF TAXES, CHARGES, LIENS AND ASSESSMENTS.  Pledgor agrees
to pay, prior to delinquency, all taxes, charges, liens and assessments against
the Security Fund, and upon the failure of Pledgor to do so, Secured Party at
its option may pay any of them and shall be the sole judge of the legality or
validity thereof and the amount necessary to discharge the same.  Any such
payments made by Secured Party shall be obligations of Pledgor to Secured Party,
due and payable immediately upon demand, together with interest at a rate
determined in accordance with the provisions of Section 17 of this Agreement,
and shall be secured by the Security Fund, subject to all terms and conditions
of this Agreement.

         14.  EVENTS OF DEFAULT.  The occurrence of any of the following shall
constitute an "Event of Default" under this Agreement: (a) any default in the
payment or performance of any obligation, or any defined event of default, after
any applicable cure or grace period under the Lease which has not been cured by
Pledgor within ten (10) days of the date such cure period of Tenant expired; or
(b) any representation or warranty made by Pledgor herein shall prove to be
incorrect in any material respect when made; or (c) an Indemnity Event; or
(d) Pledgor

                                      D-13
<PAGE>
shall fail to observe or perform any obligation or agreement contained herein
after Secured Party has provided written notice describing such failure and
Pledgor has failed within thirty (30) days of receipt of such notice to cure
such failure, provided if such cure cannot be completed within such thirty (30)
day period, then such cure period shall be extended for so long as Pledgor is
diligently prosecuting such cure to completion up to a maximum of ninety (90)
days. 

         15.  REMEDIES.  Upon the occurrence of any Event of Default, Secured
Party shall have and may exercise without demand any and all rights, powers,
privileges and remedies granted to a secured party upon default under the
Uniform Commercial Code or otherwise provided to Secured Party by law.  All
rights, powers, privileges and remedies of Secured Party shall be cumulative. 
Secured Party may exercise its right of setoff with respect to the Obligations
in the same manner as if the Obligations were unsecured.  No delay, failure or
discontinuance of Secured Party in exercising any right, power, privilege or
remedy hereunder shall affect or operate as a waiver of such right, power,
privilege or remedy; nor shall any single or partial exercise of any such right,
power, privilege or remedy preclude, waive or otherwise affect any other or
further exercise thereof or the exercise of any other right, power, privilege or
remedy.  Any waiver, permit, consent or approval of any kind by Secured Party of
any default hereunder, or any such waiver of any provisions or conditions
hereof, must be in writing and shall be effective only to the extent set forth
in writing.  While an Event of Default exists:  (a) Secured Party may, at any
time and at Secured Party's sole option, liquidate any time deposits pledged to
Secured Party hereunder, whether or not said time deposits have matured and
notwithstanding the fact that such liquidation may give rise to penalties for
early withdrawal of funds; (b) Secured Party may appropriate the Security Fund
and apply all proceeds toward repayment of the Obligations in such order as
Secured Party may from time to time elect or, at Secured Party's sole option,
place any proceeds in a cash collateral account; and (c) at Secured Party's
request, Pledgor will assemble and deliver all Pledged Owner's Shares not
already in the possession of Secured Party, and books and records pertaining
thereto, to Secured Party at a reasonably convenient place designated by Secured
Party.  It is agreed that public or private sales, for cash or on credit, to a
wholesaler or retailer or investor, or user of property of the types subject to
this Agreement, or public auction, are all commercially reasonable since
differences in the sales prices generally realized in the different kinds of
sales are ordinarily offset by the differences in the costs and credit risks of
such sales.  For any part of the Security Fund consisting of securities, Secured
Party shall be under no obligation to delay a sale of any portion thereof for
the period of time necessary to permit the issuer thereof to register such
securities for public sale under any applicable state or federal law, even if
the issuer thereof would agree to do so.
 
                                     D-14
<PAGE>
         16.  DISPOSITION OF PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES.  Secured Party shall not
transfer all or any part of the Pledged Owner's Shares or Security Fund except
in connection with the exercise of remedies as provided in Section 15 above. 
Any proceeds of any disposition of any of the Pledged Owner's Shares or any part
thereof, shall be applied by Secured Party to the payment of expenses incurred
by Secured Party in connection with the foregoing, including reasonable
attorneys' fees, and the balance of such proceeds shall be applied by Secured
Party toward the payment of the Obligations in such order of application as
Secured Party may from time to time elect.

         17.  COSTS, EXPENSES AND ATTORNEYS' FEES.  Pledgor shall pay to
Secured Party immediately upon demand the full amount of all payments, advances,
charges, costs and expenses, including reasonable attorneys' fees incurred by
Secured Party after the occurrence and during the continuance of any Event of
Default in exercising any right, power, privilege or remedy conferred by this
Agreement or in the enforcement thereof, including any of the foregoing incurred
in connection with any bankruptcy proceeding relating to Pledgor or the
valuation of the Pledged Owner's Shares including without limitation, the
seeking of relief from or modification of the automatic stay or the negotiation
and drafting of a cash collateral order.  All of the foregoing shall be paid to
Secured Party by Pledgor with interest at a rate per annum equal to the lesser
of ten percent (10%) or the maximum rate permitted by law.

         18.  GOVERNING LAW; SUCCESSORS, ASSIGNS.  This Agreement shall be
governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the state in which the
Property is located, and shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the
heirs, executors, administrators, legal representatives, successors and assigns
of the parties.

         19.  SEVERABILITY OF PROVISIONS.  If any provision of this Agreement
shall be held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law, such
provision shall be ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or
invalidity, without

                                     D-15
<PAGE>
invalidating the remainder of such provision or any remaining provisions of 
this Agreement.

         20.  NON-RECOURSE.  The obligations of Pledgor hereunder with respect 
to the Lease and the obligations of Tenant thereunder are specifically 
non-recourse to Pledgor except to the extent of the Pledged Owner's Shares.  In 
no event shall Pledgor or any assets of Pledgor or any general partner or 
affiliate of Pledgor be liable for a default by Tenant under the Lease except 
to the extent of the Pledged Owner's Shares then pledged to Secured Party.

    IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Agreement has been duly executed as of the date
first written above.

                             PLEDGOR

                             ________________________________
                             Name: 

                             ________________________________
                             Name:


                             SECURED PARTY

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, L.P., 
                             a Delaware limited partnership



                             By: ____________________________
                                  Name:: ____________________
                                  Its: ______________________

                                     D-16
<PAGE>
                                     EXHIBIT D-1


           SCHEDULE OF ADJUSTMENTS IN THE NUMBER OF PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES


    The Pledged Owner's Shares shall be adjusted as follows:

         1.   INCREASE OF PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES.  If Pledgor elects to receive
additional Owner's Shares as described in the Contribution Agreement, then the
Pledged Owner's Shares shall be increased such that the value of the Pledged
Owner's Shares held by Secured Party in the Security Fund shall equal the sum of
(i) the value of the initial Pledged Owner's Shares (valued as the date of the
Pledge Agreement), and (ii) fifteen percent (15%) of the Contingent Purchase
Price (such shares valued as of the date of the pledge).  This adjustment to the
number of Pledged Owner's Shares shall occur simultaneously with the
circumstances triggering such an adjustment as described above, without the
necessity for any further action on the part of Pledgor or Secured Party. 
Pledgor shall deliver to Secured Party certificates evidencing such additional
Pledged Owner's Shares immediately upon the occurrence of such triggering
circumstances.

         2.   RELEASE OF PLEDGED OWNER'S SHARES.  The Pledged Owner's Shares
shall be released and subtracted from the Security Fund in accordance with the
following schedule:

              (a).      One-third (1/3) of the Pledged Owner's Shares (or an
equivalent dollar amount if held in cash or other securities) at such time as
the Net Operating Income with respect to the Property shall have been, for each
of the two (2) prior Fiscal Years, at least one hundred twenty percent (120%) of
the Rent payable by Tenant for each such Fiscal Year.

              (b).      An aggregate of two-thirds (2/3) of the Pledged Owner's
Shares (or an equivalent dollar amount if held in cash or other securities) at
such time as the Net Operating Income with respect to the Property shall have
been, for each of the two (2) prior Fiscal Years, at least one hundred and
thirty percent (130%) of the Rent payable by Tenant for each such Fiscal Year
(based on the Rent adjusted in accordance with the terms of the Lease, if
applicable).

              (c).      All of the Pledged Owner's Shares (or an equivalent
dollar amount if held in cash or other securities) provided that the Net
Operating Income with respect to the Property shall have been, for each of the
two (2) prior Fiscal Years, one hundred and forty percent (140%) of the Rent
payable by Tenant for each such Fiscal Year (based on the Rent adjusted in
accordance with the terms of the Lease, if applicable).
 
         This adjustment to the number of Pledged Owner's Shares shall occur
simultaneously with the circumstances triggering such an adjustment as described
above, without the necessity for any further action on the part of Pledgor or
Secured Party.

                                     D-1-1
<PAGE>
                                      EXHIBIT E

                   ADJUSTMENTS TO CALCULATION OF GROSS GOLF REVENUE
                                  FOR PRIVATE CLUBS






                                      E-1
<PAGE>
                                      EXHIBIT F

                                     CALCULATION







                                      F-1
<PAGE>

<PAGE>
                           GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                            1997 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN

                         NOTICE OF GRANT OF STOCK OPTION

          Notice is hereby given of the following stock option grant (the
"Option") to purchase shares (the "Option Shares") of the Common Stock of Golf
Trust of America, Inc. (the "Corporation"):

     OPTIONEE:                     ____________________

     GRANT DATE:                   ______________, 1997

     EXERCISE PRICE:               $_________ per share

     NUMBER OF OPTION SHARES:      _____________ shares

     EXPIRATION DATE:              ______________, 2007

     TYPE OF OPTION:               Incentive Stock Option

     EXERCISE SCHEDULE:  The Option shall become exercisable for thirty-
     three and thirty-three hundredths percent (33.33%) of the Option
     Shares upon Optionee's completion of one (1) year of Service (as
     defined in the attached Stock Option Agreement) measured from the
     Grant Date and shall become exercisable for the balance of the Option
     Shares in a series of two (2) successive equal annual installments
     upon Optionee's completion of each additional year of Service
     thereafter. In no event shall the Option become exercisable for any
     additional Option Shares following Optionee's cessation of Service. 
     The Option will be exercisable for ten (10) years from the Grant Date.

          Optionee understands and agrees that the Option is granted subject to
and in accordance with the express terms and conditions of the Golf Trust of
America, Inc. 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the "Plan," terms defined therein and
not otherwise defined herein are used herein as therein defined).  Optionee
further agrees to be bound by the terms and conditions of the Plan and the terms
and conditions of the Option as set forth in the Stock Option Agreement attached
hereto as EXHIBIT A and incorporated herein by reference. Optionee understands
that any Option Shares purchased under the Option will be subject to certain
restrictions on transfer set forth in the Stock Purchase Agreement attached
hereto as EXHIBIT B and incorporated herein by reference. Optionee also
acknowledges receipt of a copy of the Plan attached hereto as EXHIBIT C and
incorporated herein by reference.

<PAGE>

          NO EMPLOYMENT OR SERVICE CONTRACT.  Nothing in this Notice of Grant,
the attached Agreement or the Plan shall confer upon Optionee any right to
continue in Service for any period of specific duration or interfere with or
otherwise restrict in any way the rights of the Corporation (or any parent or
subsidiary employing Optionee) or Optionee, which rights are hereby expressly
reserved by each, to terminate Optionee's Service at any time for any reason
whatsoever, with or without cause.


Dated:  ______________, 1997


                              GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.


                              By:  ________________________________
                              
                              Name: ________________________________

                              Title: 



                              ______________________________________
                              OPTIONEE
                              
                              Name: ________________________________

                              Address: _______________________________

                                      _____________________







ATTACHMENTS:

Exhibit A:     Stock Option Agreement
Exhibit B:     Stock Purchase Agreement
Exhibit C:     1997 Stock Incentive Plan


                                        2

<PAGE>

                                    EXHIBIT A

                             STOCK OPTION AGREEMENT


<PAGE>

                           GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                            1997 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN

                             STOCK OPTION AGREEMENT


     RECITALS

     A.   The Board of Directors (the "Board") of Golf Trust of America, Inc.
(the "Corporation") has adopted, and the Corporation's stockholders have
approved, the Corporation's 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the "Plan," terms defined
therein and not otherwise defined herein are used herein as therein defined) for
the purpose of attracting and retaining the services of employees (including
officers), consultants and other advisors (and their respective employees).

     B.   Optionee is an individual who is to render valuable services to the
Corporation or one or more parent or subsidiary corporations, and this Agreement
is executed pursuant to, and is intended to carry out the purposes of, the Plan
in connection with the grant of a stock option to purchase shares of the
Corporation's common stock ("Common Stock") under the Plan.

     NOW, THEREFORE, it is hereby agreed as follows:

          1.   GRANT OF OPTION.  Subject to and upon the terms and conditions
set forth in this Stock Option Agreement (this "Agreement"), the Corporation
hereby grants to Optionee, as of the grant date (the "Grant Date") specified in
the accompanying Notice of Grant of Stock Option (the "Grant Notice"), a stock
option to purchase up to that number of shares of the Corporation's Common Stock
as is specified in the Grant Notice (the "Option Shares").  Such Option Shares
shall be purchasable from time to time during the option term at the Exercise
Price specified in the Grant Notice  (the "Exercise Price").

          2.   OPTION TERM.  This option shall expire at the close of business
on the expiration date specified in the Grant Notice (the "Expiration Date"),
unless sooner terminated in accordance with Paragraph 5 or Paragraph 7 hereof.

          3.   LIMITED TRANSFERABILITY.  This option shall be neither
transferable nor assignable by Optionee, other than a transfer of this option
effected by will or by the laws of descent and distribution following Optionee's
death, and may be exercised, during Optionee's lifetime, only by Optionee.

          4.   EXERCISABILITY.  This option shall become exercisable for the
Option Shares in accordance with the Exercise Schedule specified in the Grant
Notice (the "Exercise Schedule").  As the option becomes exercisable for one or
more installments, those installments shall accumulate, and the option shall
remain exercisable for the accumulated installments until the Expiration Date or
sooner termination of the option term under Paragraph 5 or Paragraph 7 hereof.
In no event shall this option become exercisable for any additional Option
Shares following Optionee's cessation of Service.


<PAGE>

          5.   TERMINATION OF SERVICE.  The option term specified in Paragraph 2
shall terminate (and this option shall cease to remain outstanding) prior to the
Expiration Date in accordance with the following provisions:

          a.   Upon Optionee's cessation of Service for any reason, this option
shall immediately terminate and cease to remain outstanding for any Option
Shares for which the option is not otherwise at that time exercisable.

          b.   Should Optionee cease Service for any reason other than death or
permanent disability while this option remains outstanding, then Optionee shall
have a three (3) month period measured from the date of such cessation of
Service in which to exercise this option for any or all of the Option Shares for
which this option is exercisable at the time of such cessation of Service.  In
no event, however, may this option be exercised at any time after the specified
Expiration Date of the option term.  Upon the expiration of such three (3) month
period or (if earlier) upon the specified Expiration Date of the option term,
this option shall terminate and cease to remain outstanding.

          c.   Should Optionee die while in Service or within three (3) months
after cessation of Service, then the personal representative of Optionee's
estate or the person or persons to whom this option is transferred pursuant to
Optionee's will or in accordance with the laws of descent and distribution shall
have the right to exercise the option for any or all of the Option Shares for
which this option is exercisable at the time of Optionee's cessation of Service
(less any Option Shares subsequently purchased by Optionee prior to death). 
Such right shall lapse, and this option shall terminate and cease to remain
outstanding, upon the earlier of (i) the first anniversary of Optionee's death
or (ii) the Expiration Date.

          d.   Should Optionee become Permanently Disabled and cease by reason
thereof to remain in Service at any time during the option term, then Optionee
shall have a twelve (12) month period commencing with the date of such cessation
of Service in which to exercise this option for any or all of the Option Shares
for which this option is exercisable at the time of such cessation of Service. 
In no event, however, may this option be exercised at any time after the
specified Expiration Date.  Upon the expiration of such limited period of
exercisability or (if earlier) upon the Expiration Date, this portion shall
terminate and cease to be outstanding.

          e.   During the limited period of post-Service exercisability
applicable pursuant to Paragraphs 5.b through 5.d hereof, this option may not be
exercised in the aggregate for more than the number of Option Shares (if any)
for which this option is, at the time of Optionee's cessation of Service,
exercisable in accordance with either the normal exercise provisions specified
in the Grant Notice or the special acceleration provisions of Paragraph 7
hereof.

          f.   Should Optionee's Service be terminated for Misconduct, then this
option shall terminate immediately and cease to remain outstanding.


                                        2

<PAGE>

          6.   DEFINITIONS.   For purposes of this Agreement, the following
definitions shall be in effect:

          (a)  CHANGE IN CONTROL:  a change in ownership or control of the
Corporation effected through either of the following transactions:

          (i)  the direct or indirect acquisition by any person or related group
     of persons (other than the Corporation or a person that directly or
     indirectly controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with, the
     Corporation) of beneficial ownership (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 of
     the 1934 Act) of securities possessing more than twenty-five percent (25%)
     of the total combined voting power of the Corporation's outstanding
     securities pursuant to a tender or exchange offer made directly to the
     Corporation's stockholders which the Board does not recommend such
     stockholders to accept; or

          (ii) a change in the composition of the Board over a period of twenty-
     four (24) consecutive months or less such that a majority of the Board
     members (rounded up to the next whole number) ceases, by reason of one or
     more contested elections for Board membership, to be comprised of
     individuals who either (A) have been Board members continuously since the
     beginning of such period or (B) have been elected or nominated for election
     as Board members during such period by at least two-thirds (2/3) of the
     Board members described in clause (A) who were still in office at the time
     such election or nomination was approved by the Board.

          (b)  CORPORATE TRANSACTION: any of the following stockholder-approved
transactions to which the Corporation is a party:

          (i)  a merger or consolidation in which the Corporation is not the
     surviving entity, except for a transaction the principal purpose of which
     is to change the state in which the Corporation is incorporated,

          (ii) the sale, transfer or other disposition of all or substantially
     all of the assets of the Corporation in complete liquidation or dissolution
     of the Corporation, or

          (iii)     any reverse merger in which the Corporation is the surviving
     entity but in which securities possessing more than fifty percent (50%) of
     the total combined voting power of the Corporation's outstanding securities
     are transferred to a person or persons different than the persons holding
     those securities immediately prior to such merger.

          (c)  EMPLOYEE:  Optionee shall be considered to be an Employee for so
long as such individual performs services while in the employ of the Corporation
or one or more parent or subsidiary corporations, subject to the control and
direction of the employer entity not only as to the work to be performed but
also as to the manner and method of performance.


                                        3

<PAGE>

          (d)  MISCONDUCT:  Optionee's Service shall be deemed to have been
terminated for Misconduct if such termination occurs by reason of Optionee's
commission of any act of fraud, embezzlement or dishonesty, any unauthorized use
or disclosure by Optionee of confidential information or trade secrets of the
Corporation or its Parent or Subsidiary corporations, or any other willful
misconduct by Optionee adversely affecting the business or affairs of the
Corporation in a material manner.  The foregoing definition shall not be deemed
to be inclusive of all the acts or omissions which the Corporation or any parent
or subsidiary may consider as grounds for the dismissal or discharge of Optionee
or any other individual in the Service of the Corporation.

          (e)  PARENT:  A corporation shall be considered to be a Parent of the
Corporation if it is a member of an unbroken chain of corporations ending with
the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken chain (other
than the Corporation) owns, at the time of determination, stock possessing fifty
percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock
in one of the other corporations in such chain.

          (f)  PERMANENT DISABILITY or PERMANENTLY DISABLED:  Optionee shall be
deemed to be Permanently Disabled and to have incurred a Permanent Disability if
Optionee is unable to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of
any medically determinable physical or mental impairment expected to result in
death or to be of continuous duration of twelve (12) months or more.

          (g)  SERVICE:  Optionee shall be deemed to remain in Service for so
long as such individual performs services on a periodic basis to the Corporation
(or any Parent or Subsidiary corporation) in the capacity of an Employee, a Non-
Employee member of the board of directors or an independent consultant or
advisor.

          (h)  SUBSIDIARY:  A corporation shall be considered to be a Subsidiary
of the Corporation if it is a member of an unbroken chain of corporations which
begins with the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken
chain (other than the last corporation) owns, at the time of determination,
stock possessing fifty percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power
of all classes of stock in one of the other corporations in such chain.

     7.   CORPORATE TRANSACTION/CHANGE IN CONTROL.

          a.   CORPORATE TRANSACTION.

          (i)  ACCELERATION.  In the event of a Corporate Transaction, this
     option, to the extent outstanding at such time but not otherwise
     exercisable, shall automatically accelerate so that this option shall,
     immediately prior to the effective date of the Corporate Transaction,
     become fully exercisable for all the Option Shares at the time subject to
     this option and may be exercised for all or any portion of such shares as
     fully vested shares of Common Stock.


                                        4

<PAGE>


          (ii) TERMINATION.  This option, to the extent not previously
     exercised, shall terminate and cease to be outstanding immediately
     following the consummation of such Corporate Transaction except to the
     extent it is assumed by the successor corporation or its parent company.

          b.   CHANGE IN CONTROL.

          (i)  ACCELERATION.  In the event of any Change in Control, this
     option, to the extent outstanding at such time but not otherwise
     exercisable, shall automatically accelerate so that each such option shall,
     immediately prior to Change in Control, become fully exercisable with
     respect to the total number of shares of Common Stock at the time subject
     to such option and may be exercised for all the Option Shares at the time
     subject to this option and may be exercised for all or any portion of such
     shares as fully vested shares of Common Stock.

          (ii) OPTION TERM.  If accelerated pursuant to a Change in Control,
     this Option, to the extent not previously exercised, shall remain fully
     exercisable until the expiration of the option term.

          c.   The portion of this option accelerated in connection with any
Corporate Transaction or Change in Control shall remain exercisable (to the
extent it is exercisable under the above provisions) as an Incentive Stock
Option under the federal tax laws (if the option is designated as such in the
Grant Notice) only to the extent the applicable dollar limitation of Paragraph
18 hereof is not exceeded in the calendar year of such Corporate Transaction or
Change in Control.

          d.   This Agreement shall in no way affect the right of the
Corporation to adjust, reclassify, reorganize or otherwise change its capital or
business structure or to merge, consolidate, dissolve, liquidate or sell or
transfer all or any part of its business or assets.

     8.   ADJUSTMENT IN OPTION SHARES.

          a.   In the event any change is made to the Common Stock issuable
under the Plan by reason of any stock split, stock dividend recapitalization,
combination of shares, exchange of shares or other change affecting the
outstanding Common Stock as a class effected without the Corporation's receipt
of consideration, the Plan Administrator shall make appropriate adjustments to
(i) the number and/or class of securities subject to this option and (ii) the
Exercise Price payable per share in order to prevent any dilution or enlargement
of rights and benefits hereunder.  Such adjustments shall be final, binding and
conclusive.

          b.   If this option is to be assumed in connection with a Corporate
Transaction under Paragraph 7 hereof, then this option shall, immediately after
such Corporate Transaction, be appropriately adjusted to apply and pertain to
the number and class of securities which would have been issued to Optionee in
the consummation of such Corporate Transaction had the option 


                                        5

<PAGE>

been exercised immediately prior to such Corporate Transaction.  Appropriate
adjustments shall also be made to the Exercise Price payable per share such that
the aggregate Exercise Price payable hereunder shall remain the same.

     9.   PRIVILEGES OF STOCK OWNERSHIP.  The holder of this option shall not
have any of the rights of a stockholder with respect to the Option Shares until
such individual shall have exercised the option and paid the Exercise Price for
the purchased Option Shares.

     10.  MANNER OF EXERCISING OPTION.

          a.   In order to exercise this option with respect to all or any part
of the Option Shares for which this option is at the time exercisable, Optionee
(or in the case of exercise after Optionee's death, Optionee's executor,
administrator, heir or legatee, as the case may be) must take the following
actions:

          (i)  Deliver to the Secretary of the Corporation a stock purchase
     agreement (the "Purchase Agreement") in substantially the form of EXHIBIT B
     to the Grant Notice.

          (ii) Pay the aggregate Exercise Price for the purchased shares in one
     of the following alternative forms:

               (A)  full payment in cash or by check made payable to the order
          of the Corporation;

               (B)  full payment in shares of Common Stock held for the
          requisite period necessary to avoid a charge to the Corporation's
          earnings for financial reporting purposes valued at Fair Market Value
          on the Exercise Date (as such terms are defined below);

               (C)  full payment in a combination of shares of Common Stock held
          for the requisite period necessary to avoid a charge to the
          Corporation's earnings for financial reporting purposes and valued at
          Fair Market Value on the Exercise Date and cash or check payable to
          the order of the Corporation; or

               (D)  full payment through a broker-dealer sale and remittance
          procedure pursuant to which Optionee shall provide concurrent
          irrevocable written instructions (1) to a Corporation-designated
          brokerage firm to effect the immediate sale of the purchased shares
          and remit to the Corporation, out of the sale proceeds available on
          the settlement date, sufficient funds to cover the aggregate Exercise
          Price payable for the purchased shares plus all applicable federal,
          state and local income and employment taxes required to be withheld in
          connection with such purchase and (2) to the Corporation to deliver
          the certificates for the purchased shares directly to such brokerage
          firm in order to complete the sale transaction.


                                        6

<PAGE>

          (iii)     Furnish to the Corporation appropriate documentation that
     the person or persons exercising the option (if other than Optionee) have
     the right to exercise this option.

          b.   For purposes of this Agreement, the Exercise Date shall be the
date on which the executed Purchase Agreement is delivered to the Secretary of
the Corporation.  Except to the extent the sale and remittance procedure
specified above is utilized in connection with the option exercise, payment of
the Exercise Price for the purchased shares must accompany such Purchase
Agreement.

          c.   For all valuation purposes under this Agreement, the Fair Market
Value per share of Common Stock on any relevant date shall be determined in
accordance with the following provisions:

          (i)  If the Common Stock is at the time traded on the Nasdaq National
     Market, the Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price per share
     on the date in question, as such price is reported by the National
     Association of Securities Dealers through the Nasdaq National Market or any
     successor system.  If there is no reported closing selling price for the
     Common Stock on the date in question, then the closing selling price on the
     last preceding date for which such quotation exists shall be determinative
     of Fair Market Value.

          (ii) If the Common Stock is at the time listed or admitted to trading
     on any national securities exchange, then the Fair Market Value shall be
     the closing selling price per share on the date in question on the
     securities exchange determined by the Plan Administrator to be the primary
     market for the Common Stock, as such price is officially quoted in the
     composite tape of transactions on such exchange.  If there is no reported
     sale of Common Stock on such exchange on the date in question, then the
     Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price on the exchange on the
     last preceding date for which such quotation exists.

          d.   As soon as practical after the Exercise Date, the Corporation
shall issue to or on behalf of Optionee (or any other person or persons
exercising this option in accordance herewith) a certificate or certificates
representing the purchased Option Shares.

          e.   In no event may this option be exercised for any fractional
shares.

     11.  NO EMPLOYMENT OR SERVICE CONTRACT.  Nothing in this Agreement or in
the Plan shall confer upon Optionee any right to continue in the Service of the
Corporation (or any Parent or Subsidiary employing or retaining Optionee) for
any period of specific duration or interfere with or otherwise restrict in any
way the rights, as may be more fully set forth in a separate employment
agreement, of the Corporation (or any such Parent or Subsidiary) or Optionee,
which rights are hereby expressly reserved by each party, to terminate
Optionee's Service at any time for any reason whatsoever, with or without cause.


                                        7

<PAGE>

     12.  COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND REGULATIONS.  The exercise of this option and
the issuance of Option Shares upon such exercise shall be subject to compliance
by the Corporation and Optionee with all applicable requirements of law relating
thereto and with all applicable regulations of any securities exchange on which
shares of the Corporation's Common Stock may be listed at the time of such
exercise and issuance.

     13.  SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  Except to the extent otherwise provided in
Paragraphs 3 or 7 hereof, the provisions of this Agreement shall inure to the
benefit of, and be binding upon, the successors, administrators, heirs and legal
representatives of Optionee and the successors and assigns of the Corporation.

     14.  LIABILITY OF CORPORATION.

          a.   If the Option Shares covered by this Agreement exceed, as of the
Grant Date, the number of shares which may without stockholder approval be
issued under the Plan, then this option shall be void with respect to such
excess shares unless stockholder approval of an amendment sufficiently
increasing the number of shares issuable under the Plan is obtained in
accordance with the provisions of Section II of Article Five of the Plan.

          b.   The inability of the Corporation to obtain approval from any
regulatory body having authority deemed by the Corporation to be necessary to
the lawful issuance and sale of any Common Stock pursuant to this option shall
relieve the Corporation of any liability with respect to the non-issuance or
sale of the Common Stock as to which such approval shall not have been obtained.
The Corporation, however, shall use its best efforts to obtain all such
approvals.

     15.  NOTICES.  Any notice required to be given or delivered to the
Corporation under the terms of this Agreement shall be in writing and addressed
to the Corporation in care of the Corporate Secretary at the Corporation's
principal offices at 190 King Street, Charleston, South Carolina 29401, and any
notice required to be given or delivered to Optionee shall be in writing and
addressed to Optionee at the address indicated on the Grant Notice, or to such
other address as either party may from time to time designate in writing to the
other party.  All notices shall be deemed to have been given or delivered upon
personal delivery or upon deposit in the U.S. mail by registered or certified
mail, postage prepaid and properly addressed to the party to be notified.

     16.  CONSTRUCTION.  This Agreement and the option evidenced hereby are made
and granted pursuant to the Plan and are in all respects limited by and subject
to the express terms and provisions of the Plan.  All decisions of the Plan
Administrator with respect to any question or issue arising under the Plan or
this Agreement shall be conclusive and binding on all persons having an interest
in this option.


                                        8

<PAGE>

     17.  GOVERNING LAW.  The interpretation, performance and enforcement of
this Agreement shall be governed by the laws of the State of Maryland, as such
laws are applied to contracts entered into and performed in such State, without
resort to that State's conflict-of-laws rules.

     18.  ADDITIONAL TERMS APPLICABLE TO AN INCENTIVE STOCK OPTION.  In the
event this option is designated an Incentive Stock Option in the Grant Notice,
the following terms and conditions shall also apply to the grant:

          a.   This option shall cease to qualify for favorable tax treatment as
an Incentive Stock Option under the federal tax laws if (and to the extent) this
option is exercised for one or more Option Shares: more than (i) three (3)
months after the date Optionee ceases to be an Employee for any reason other
than death or permanent disability (as such term is defined in Paragraph 6
hereof) or (ii) one (1) year after the date Optionee ceases to be an Employee by
reason of Permanent Disability.

          b.   If this option is to become exercisable in a series of
installments as indicated in the Grant Notice, no such installment shall qualify
for favorable tax treatment as an Incentive Stock Option under the federal tax
laws if (and to the extent) the aggregate Fair Market Value (determined at the
Grant Date) of the Common Stock for which such installment first becomes
exercisable hereunder would, when added to the aggregate value (determined as of
the respective date or dates of grant) of the Common Stock or other securities
for which this option or one or more other Incentive Stock Options granted to
Optionee prior to the Grant Date (whether under the Plan or any other option
plan of the Corporation or any parent or subsidiary) first become exercisable
during the same calendar year, exceed One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000) in
the aggregate.  Should the applicable One Hundred Thousand Dollar ($100,000)
limitation be exceeded in any calendar year, the option may nevertheless be
exercised for the excess shares in such calendar year as a Nonqualified Stock
Option.

          c.   Should the exercisability of this option be accelerated upon a
Corporate Transaction or Change in Control in accordance with Paragraph 7
hereof, then this option shall qualify for favorable tax treatment as an
Incentive Stock Option under the federal tax laws only to the extent the
aggregate Fair Market Value (determined at the Grant Date) of the number of
shares of Common Stock for which this option first becomes exercisable in the
calendar year in which the Corporate Transaction or Change in Control occurs
does not, when added to the aggregate value (determined as of the respective
date or dates of grant) of the shares of Common Stock or other securities for
which this option or one or more other Incentive Stock Options granted to
Optionee prior to the Grant Date (whether under the Plan or any other option
plan of the Corporation or any Parent or Subsidiary) first become exercisable
during the same calendar year, exceed One Hundred Thousand Dollars ($100,000) in
the aggregate.  Should the applicable One Hundred Thousand Dollar ($100,000)
limitation be exceeded in the calendar year of such Corporate Transaction or
Change in Control, the option may nevertheless be exercised for the excess
shares in such calendar year as a Nonqualified Stock Option.


                                        9

<PAGE>

          d.   Should Optionee hold, in addition to this option, one or more
other options to purchase shares of Common Stock which become exercisable for
the first time in the same calendar year as this option, then the foregoing
limitations on the exercisability of such options as Incentive Stock Options
under the federal tax laws shall be applied on the basis of the order in which
such options are granted.

          e.   To the extent this option should fail to qualify for incentive
stock option treatment under the federal tax laws, Optionee shall recognize
compensation income at the time the option is exercised in an amount equal to
the Fair Market Value of the purchased Option Shares less the aggregate Exercise
Price paid for those shares, and Optionee must make appropriate arrangements
with the Corporation or any Parent or Subsidiary employing Optionee for the
satisfaction of all federal, state or local income and employment tax
withholding requirements applicable to such compensation income.

     19.  ADDITIONAL TERMS APPLICABLE TO A NONQUALIFIED STOCK OPTION.  In the
event this option is designated a Nonqualified Stock Option in the Grant Notice,
Optionee shall make appropriate arrangements with the Corporation or any parent
or subsidiary employing Optionee for the satisfaction of all federal, state or
local income and employment tax withholding requirements applicable to the
exercise of this option.

     20.  HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall in no way affect the meaning or interpretation of this Agreement.


                                       10

<PAGE>

                                    EXHIBIT B

                            STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT




<PAGE>
                           GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                            1997 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN

                            STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT


     THIS STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is made as of the ___ day
of _______, 19 ___, by and between Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
corporation (the "Corporation") and _________________________ ("Optionee"), the
holder of a stock option under the Corporation's 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the
"Plan").

     A.   EXERCISE OF OPTION.

          1.   EXERCISE.  Optionee hereby purchases shares of the Corporation's
common stock (the "Purchased Shares") pursuant to that certain option (the
"Option") granted Optionee on ______________, 1997 (the "Grant Date"); to
purchase up to ________________ shares of the Corporation's common stock under
the Plan at the exercise price of $____________ per share (the "Exercise
Price").

          2.   PAYMENT.  Concurrently with the delivery of this Agreement to the
Secretary of the Corporation, Optionee shall pay the Exercise Price for the
Purchased Shares in accordance with the provisions of the Stock Option Agreement
between the Corporation and Optionee evidencing the Option.

     B.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF OPTIONEE.  Optionee hereby
represents and warrants that:

          1.   ACQUISITION ENTIRELY FOR OWN ACCOUNT.  The Purchased Shares shall
be acquired for investment purposes only and for Optionee's own account, and not
as a nominee or agent and not with a view to, or for sale in connection with,
any distribution of all or any part of the Purchased Shares.  Optionee is
prepared to hold the Purchased Shares for an indefinite period and has no
present intention of selling, granting any participating interest in, or
otherwise distributing the Purchased Shares.  Optionee further represents that
Optionee does not have any contract, undertaking, agreement or arrangement with
any person to sell, transfer or grant any participating interest in the
Purchased Shares to such person or any other person.

          2.   DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION.  Optionee believes Optionee has
received all the information Optionee considers necessary or appropriate for
deciding whether to invest in the Purchased Shares.  Optionee represents and
acknowledges that Optionee has had an opportunity to ask questions and receive
answers from the Corporation regarding the terms and conditions of the
investment in the Purchased Shares.


<PAGE>

          3.   INVESTMENT EXPERIENCE.  Optionee is able to fend for him or
herself in the transaction contemplated by this Agreement, can bear the economic
risk of his or her investment in the Purchased Shares and has such knowledge and
experience in financial or business matters that Optionee is capable of
evaluating the merits and risks of the investment in the Purchased Shares.

          4.   RESTRICTED SECURITIES.  Optionee understands that the Purchased
Shares have not been registered under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended
(the "1933 Act") and are "restricted securities" under the 1933 Act. 
Accordingly, the Purchased Shares may not be resold or transferred unless the
Purchased Shares are first registered under the 1933 Act or unless an exemption
from such registration is available.  In this connection, Optionee represents
that Optionee is familiar with Rule 144 of the Securities and Exchange
Commission promulgated under the 1933 Act, as presently in effect, and
understands the resale limitations imposed thereby and by the 1933 Act,
including the two (2) year minimum holding period for restricted securities
imposed under Rule 144.  Optionee hereby acknowledges that Optionee is prepared
to hold the Purchased Shares for an indefinite period.

     C.   MARKET STAND-OFF.  

          1.   In connection with the Corporation's initial public offering,
Optionee shall not sell, make any short sale of, loan, hypothecate, pledge,
grant any option for the purchase of, or otherwise dispose or transfer for value
or otherwise agree to engage in any of the foregoing transactions with respect
to, any Purchased Shares without the prior written consent of the Corporation or
its underwriters, other than a transfer of title to the Purchased Shares
effected pursuant to Optionee's will or the laws of intestate succession.  Such
limitations shall be in effect for such period of time from and after the
effective date of the final prospectus for the offering as may be requested by
the Corporation or such underwriters; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that in no event shall
such period exceed one hundred eighty (180) days.  The limitations of this
Section C shall in all events terminate two (2) years after the effective date
of the Corporation's initial public offering.

          2.   Optionee shall be subject to the market stand-off provisions of
this Section C IF AND ONLY IF the officers and directors of the Corporation are
also subject to similar arrangements.

          3.   In the event of any stock split, stock dividend,
recapitalization, combination of shares, exchange of shares or other change
affecting the Corporation's outstanding common stock effected as a class without
the Corporation's receipt of consideration, then any new, substituted or
additional securities distributed with respect to the Purchased Shares shall be
immediately subject to the provisions of this Section C, to the same extent the
Purchased Shares are at such time covered by such provisions.


                                        2

<PAGE>

          4.   In order to enforce the limitations of this Section C, the
Corporation may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Purchased
Shares until the end of the applicable stand-off period.

     D.   FURTHER LIMITATIONS ON DISPOSITION.  Without in any way limiting the
representations set forth above, Optionee further agrees not to make any
disposition of all or any portion of the Purchased Shares unless and until
Optionee (i) shall have notified the Corporation of the proposed disposition and
shall have furnished the Corporation with a detailed statement of the
circumstances surrounding the proposed disposition, and (ii) if reasonably
requested by the Corporation, shall have furnished the Corporation with an
opinion of counsel, reasonably satisfactory to the Corporation, that such
disposition will not require registration of such shares under the 1933 Act.  It
is agreed that the Corporation will not require opinions of counsel for
transactions made pursuant to Rule 144 except in unusual circumstances.

     E.   LEGENDS.  Optionee understands that the certificates evidencing the
Purchased Shares may bear the following legend:

     "These securities have not been registered under the Securities Act of
1933, as amended.  They may not be sold, offered for sale, pledged or
hypothecated in the absence of a registration statement in effect with respect
to the securities under such Act or an opinion of counsel satisfactory to the
Corporation that such registration is not required or unless sold pursuant to
Rule 144 of such Act."

     F.   MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS.

          1.   NO EMPLOYMENT OR SERVICE CONTRACT.  Nothing in this Agreement or
in the Plan shall confer upon Optionee any right to continue in Service (as
defined in the Plan) for any period of specific duration or interfere with or
otherwise restrict in any way the rights, as may be more fully set forth in a
separate employment agreement, of the Corporation (or any parent or subsidiary)
or Optionee, which rights are hereby expressly reserved by each party, to
terminate Optionee's Service at any time for any reason whatsoever, with or
without cause.

          2.   OPTIONEE UNDERTAKING.  Optionee hereby agrees to take whatever
additional action and execute whatever additional documents the Corporation may
deem necessary or advisable in order to carry out or effect one or more of the
obligations or restrictions imposed on either Optionee or the Purchased Shares
pursuant to the express provisions of this Agreement.

          3.   AGREEMENT IS ENTIRE CONTRACT.  This Agreement constitutes the
entire contract between the parties hereto with regard to the subject matter
hereof.  This Agreement is made pursuant to the provisions of the Plan and shall
in all respects be construed in conformity with the express terms and provisions
of the Plan.


                                        3

<PAGE>

          4.   GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement shall be governed by, and
construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of Maryland, as such laws
are applied to contracts  entered into and performed in such State, without
resort to that State's conflict-of-laws rules.

          5.   COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which together shall
constitute one and the same instrument.

          6.   SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  The provisions of this Agreement shall
inure to the benefit of, and be binding upon, the Corporation and its successors
and assigns and Optionee and Optionee's legal representatives, heirs, legatees,
distributees, assigns and transferees by operation of law, whether or not any
such person shall have become a party to this Agreement and have agreed in
writing to join herein and be bound by the terms and conditions hereof.

          7.   HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference
purposes only and shall in no way affect the meaning of this Agreement.

          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Agreement as of the
day and year first indicated above.

                                   GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                                   By: ___________________________

                                   Title: ________________________

                                   Address:  190 King Street
                                             Charleston, South Carolina
                                             29401

                                   _____________________________________
                                   OPTIONEE

                                   Name:  _______________________________

                                   Address:  ___________________________

                                             ___________________________
Print name in exact manner
it is to appear on the 
stock certificate:                      _______________________________________

Social Security Number:                 _______________________________________


                                        4

<PAGE>

                                    EXHIBIT C

                            1997 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN


<PAGE>

                           GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                            1997 STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN


                                   ARTICLE ONE
                                     GENERAL

I.   GENERAL

     A.   PURPOSE.  This 1997 Stock Incentive Plan (the "Plan") is intended to
promote the interests of Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland corporation, or
any successor corporation adopting the Plan (the "Corporation") by providing (i)
employees (including officers) of the Corporation (or its parent or subsidiary
corporations) who are responsible for the management, growth and financial
success of the Corporation (or its parent or subsidiary corporations) and (ii)
consultants and other advisors (and their respective employees) who provide
valuable services to the Corporation (or its parent or subsidiary corporations)
with the opportunity to acquire a proprietary interest, or otherwise increase
their proprietary interest, in the Corporation as an incentive for them to
maximize the Company's cash flow available for distribution and to remain in the
service of the Corporation (or its parent or subsidiary corporations).

     B.   EFFECTIVE DATE.  The Plan shall become effective on the date on which
the registration statement relating to the Corporation's initial public offering
is declared effective by the Securities and Exchange Commission.  The effective
date of such registration statement is hereby designated as the Effective Date
of the Plan.

II.  DEFINITIONS

     A.   GENERAL DEFINITIONS.  For purposes of the Plan, the following
definitions shall be in effect:

     BOARD:  the Corporation's Board of Directors.

     CHANGE IN CONTROL:  a change in ownership or control of the Corporation
effected through either of the following transactions:

          a.   the direct or indirect acquisition by any person or related
     group of persons (other than the Corporation or a person that directly
     or indirectly controls, is controlled by, or is under common control
     with, the Corporation) of beneficial ownership (within the meaning of
     Rule 13d-3 of the 1934 Act) of securities possessing more than twenty-
     five percent (25%) of the total combined voting power of the
     Corporation's outstanding securities pursuant to a tender or exchange
     offer made directly to the Corporation's stockholders which the Board
     does not recommend such stockholders to accept; or


<PAGE>

          b.   a change in the composition of the Board over a period of twenty-
     four (24) consecutive months or less such that a majority of the Board
     members (rounded up to the next whole number) ceases, by reason of one or
     more contested elections for Board membership, to be comprised of
     individuals who either (i) have been Board members continuously since the
     beginning of such period or (ii) have been elected or nominated for
     election as Board members during such period by at least two-thirds (2/3)
     of the Board members described in clause (i) who were still in office at
     the time such election or nomination was approved by the Board.

     CODE:  the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

     COMMITTEE: a committee of the Board comprised of at least two (2) Board
members, which shall assume responsibility for the administration of one or more
functions under the Plan, either to the extent expressly provided in the Plan or
as specifically authorized by Compensation Committee resolution pursuant to
Section IV of this Article One.

     COMMON STOCK: shares of the Corporation's common stock.

     COMPENSATION COMMITTEE:  a Committee appointed pursuant to Section IV of
this Article One and charged with certain responsibilities as described herein.

     CORPORATE TRANSACTION: any of the following stockholder-approved
transactions to which the Corporation is a party:

          a.   a merger or consolidation in which the Corporation is not the
     surviving entity, except for a transaction the principal purpose of which
     is to change the state in which the Corporation is incorporated;

          b.   the sale, transfer or other disposition of all or substantially
     all of the assets of the Corporation in complete liquidation or dissolution
     of the Corporation; or

          c.   any reverse merger in which the Corporation is the surviving
     entity but in which securities possessing more than fifty percent (50%) of
     the total combined voting power of the Corporation's outstanding securities
     are transferred to a person or persons different from the persons holding
     those securities immediately prior to such merger.

     EFFECTIVE DATE: the date specified in Section I of this Article One on
which the Plan shall become effective.

     EMPLOYEE:  an individual who performs services while in the employ of the
Corporation or one or more parent or subsidiary corporations, subject to the
control and direction of the employer entity not only as to the work to be
performed but also as to the manner and method of performance.


                                        2

<PAGE>

     EXERCISE DATE: the date on which the Corporation shall have received
written notice of the exercise of an option granted pursuant to the
Discretionary Option Grant Program of Article Two of the Plan.

     FAIR MARKET VALUE: the value per share of Common Stock determined in
accordance with the following provisions:

          a.   For any option grants or direct stock issuances made on the
     Effective Date, the Fair Market Value shall be the price per share at which
     the Common Stock is to be sold in the initial public offering of the Common
     Stock pursuant to the Underwriting Agreement.  For all other purposes, the
     Fair Market Value shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of
     subparagraphs b through c below.

          b.   If the Common Stock is at the time traded on the Nasdaq National
     Market, the Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price per share
     on the date in question, as such price is reported by the National
     Association of Securities Dealers on the Nasdaq National Market or any
     successor system.  If there is no reported closing selling price for the
     Common Stock on the date in question, then the closing selling price on the
     last preceding date for which such quotation exists shall be determinative
     of Fair Market Value.

          c.   If the Common Stock is at the time listed or admitted to trading
     on any national securities exchange, then the Fair Market Value shall be
     the closing selling pace per share on the date in question on the
     securities exchange determined by the Plan Administrator to be the primary
     market for the Common Stock, as such price is officially quoted in the
     composite tape of transactions on such exchange.  If there is no reported
     sale of Common Stock on such exchange on the date in question, then the
     Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price on the exchange on the
     last preceding date for which such quotation exists.

     INCENTIVE STOCK OPTION:  a stock option which satisfies the requirements of
Code Section 422.

     1934 ACT: the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended from time to
time.

     NON-EMPLOYEE: any individual who is not an Employee.

     NONQUALIFIED STOCK OPTION: a stock option not intended to meet the
requirements of Code Section 422.

     OPTIONEE: any person to whom an option is granted under the Discretionary
Option Grant Program in effect under Article Two of the Plan.


                                        3

<PAGE>

     PARTICIPANT: any person who receives an award of Performance Shares under
the Performance Share Program of Article Three or a direct issuance of Common
Stock under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program of Article Four of the Plan.

     PERFORMANCE AWARD: an award made under Article Three of the Plan consisting
of Performance Shares and/or Stock Appreciation Rights.

     PERFORMANCE SHARE: an equity-like participating interest in the Corporation
which may be awarded to a Participant pursuant to the Performance Share Program
of Article Three of the Plan.

     PERMANENT DISABILITY OR PERMANENTLY DISABLED: the inability of an Optionee
or a Participant to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of any
medically determinable physical or mental impairment expected to result in death
or to be of continuous duration of twelve (12) months or more.

     PLAN ADMINISTRATOR:  either the Compensation Committee of the Board or a
secondary Committee to the extent any such Committee is at the time responsible
for the administration of the Plan in accordance with Section IV of Article One.
     
     RESTRICTED STOCK:  the shares issued pursuant to the Restricted Stock
Issuance Program of Article Four of the Plan.

     SECTION 12(G) REGISTRATION DATE: the date on which the initial registration
of the Common Stock under Section 12(g) of the 1934 Act becomes effective.

     SERVICE: the performance of services on a periodic basis to the 
Corporation (or any parent or subsidiary corporation) in the capacity of an 
Employee, a Non-Employee member of the board of directors or an independent 
consultant or advisor, except to the extent otherwise specifically provided 
in the applicable stock option grant, Performance Share award, or stock 
issuance agreement.

     STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHT: an award made under Section III of Article Three
of the Plan.

     B.   PARENT/SUBSIDIARY DETERMINATION.  The following provisions shall be
applicable in determining the parent and subsidiary corporations of the
Corporation:

          1.   Any corporation (other than the Corporation) in an unbroken chain
of corporations ending with the Corporation shall be considered to be a PARENT
of the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken chain (other
than the Corporation) owns, at the time of the determination, stock possessing
fifty percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of
stock in one of the other corporations in such chain.


                                        4

<PAGE>

          2.   Each corporation (other than the Corporation) in an unbroken
chain of corporations beginning with the Corporation shall be considered to be a
SUBSIDIARY of the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken
chain (other than the last corporation) owns, at the time of the determination,
stock possessing fifty percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power
of all classes of stock in one of the other corporations in such chain.

III. STRUCTURE OF THE PLAN

     A.   STOCK PROGRAMS.  The Plan shall be divided into three (3) separate
components: the Discretionary Option Grant Program specified in Article Two, the
Performance Award Program specified in Article Three and the Restricted Stock
Issuance Program specified in Article Four.  Under the Discretionary Option
Grant Program, eligible individuals may be granted options to purchase shares of
Common Stock.  Under the Performance Award Program, Participants may be awarded
either Performance Shares, entitling them to receive a payment equal to the Fair
Market Value of a specified number of shares on certain conditions, or Stock
Appreciation Rights, entitling them to the appreciation in aggregate value of a
specified number of shares of Common Stock over the aggregate base price in
effect for those shares.  Performance Awards may be made either as a bonus or
subject to such performance goals and conditions as the Plan Administrator shall
determine.  Under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program, eligible individuals
may be issued shares of Common Stock directly, either through the immediate
purchase of such shares at a price determined by the Plan Administrator, but not
less than the shares' par value, or as a bonus tied to the performance of
services or the Corporation's attainment of financial objectives.

     B.   GENERAL PROVISIONS.  Unless the context clearly indicates otherwise,
the provisions of Articles One and Five shall apply to the Discretionary Option
Grant Program, the Performance Award Program and the Restricted Stock Issuance
Program and shall accordingly  govern the interests of all individuals under the
Plan.  

IV.  ADMINISTRATION OF THE PLAN

     A.   DESIGNATION OF PLAN ADMINISTRATOR.  The Plan shall be administered by
the Compensation Committee in accordance with the following provisions:

          1.   COMPENSATION COMMITTEE.  Prior to the closing of the Company's
initial public offering of equity securities (the "Offering"), the Compensation
Committee shall consist of the entire Board.  Following the closing of the
Offering, the Compensation Committee shall consist solely of three or more Non-
Employee members of the Board appointed by and holding office at the pleasure of
the Board.  Appointment of Compensation Committee members shall be effective
upon acceptance of appointment.  Compensation Committee members may resign at
any time by delivering written notice to the Board.  Vacancies in the
Compensation Committee may be filled by the Board.


                                        5

<PAGE>

          2.   DUTIES AND POWERS OF COMPENSATION COMMITTEE.  

          a.   The Compensation Committee shall have sole and exclusive
     authority to administer the Plan with respect to those individuals subject
     to the short-swing profit restrictions of the federal securities laws; and
     the Compensation Committee is hereby designated as the Plan Administrator
     with respect to such individuals. 

          b.   Administration of the Plan with respect to all or any other
     individuals eligible to participate in the Plan shall be vested in the
     Compensation Committee but may, at the Compensation Committee's discretion,
     be delegated to a secondary Committee of two (2) or more Board members
     appointed by the Compensation Committee and designated by the Compensation
     Committee as the Plan Administrator with respect to said individuals.  The
     membership of any such secondary Committee may include Board members who
     are Employees eligible to receive option grants, Performance Awards or
     Restricted Stock issuances under this Plan or any other stock option, stock
     appreciation, stock bonus or other stock plan of the Corporation (or any
     parent or subsidiary corporation).  Members of any secondary Committee
     shall serve for such period as the Compensation Committee may determine and
     shall be subject to removal by the Board or the Compensation Committee at
     any time.  The Compensation Committee may at any time reassume any or all
     administrative powers and authority delegated under the Plan to any
     secondary Committee.

     B.   PLAN ADMINISTRATOR'S AUTHORITY.

          1.   RULES, REGULATIONS AND INTERPRETATIONS.  The Plan Administrator
shall, within the scope of its administrative authority under the Plan, have
full power and discretion (subject to the express provisions of the Plan) to
establish such rules and regulations as it may deem appropriate for the proper
administration of the Plan and to make such determinations under, and issue such
interpretations of, the provisions of each program established under the Plan
and any outstanding option grants, Performance Awards or Restricted Stock
issuances thereunder as it may deem necessary or advisable.  Decisions of the
Plan Administrator within the scope of its administrative authority under the
Plan shall be final and binding on all parties who have an interest in the Plan
or any outstanding option, Performance Award or Restricted Stock issuance
thereunder.

          2.   SELECTION, TERMS AND CONDITIONS.  The Plan Administrator shall
have full authority to determine (i) with respect to the grants made under the
Discretionary Option Grant Program, which eligible individuals are to be granted
stock options, the time or times each such grants are to be made, the number of
shares to be covered by each such grant, the status of any granted option as
either an Incentive Stock Option or a Nonqualified Stock Option, the time or
times at which each granted option is to become exercisable and the maximum term
for which the option may remain outstanding, (ii) with respect to awards made
under the Performance Award Program, which eligible individuals are to receive
Performance Shares or Stock Appreciation Rights, the number of Performance
Shares to be awarded, the number of shares 


                                        6

<PAGE>

to be covered by and the base price of the Stock Appreciation Right, the
performance-related objectives to be achieved, or the period of Service to be
completed, in order for such Performance Shares to become fully vested or for
the Stock Appreciation Right to become exercisable, and the form in which the
Performance Award payment is to be made, and (iii) with respect to direct
issuances under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program, which eligible
individuals are to receive such issuances, the number of shares subject to each
such issuance, the vesting schedule (if any) to be applicable to the issued
shares and the consideration to be paid by the individual for those shares.

     C.   INDEMNIFICATION AND REIMBURSEMENT.  Service on the Compensation
Committee or any secondary Committee shall constitute service as a Board member,
and members of each such committee shall accordingly be entitled to full
indemnification and reimbursement as Board members for their service on such
committee.  No member of either committee shall be liable for any act or
omission made in good faith with respect to the Plan or in connection with any
option grant, Performance Award or Restricted Stock issuance made under the
Plan.

V.   ELIGIBILITY

     A.   The following persons shall be eligible to participate in the Plan:

          1.   executive officers and other key Employees of the Corporation (or
its parent or subsidiary corporations) who render services which contribute to
the management, growth and financial success of the Corporation (or its parent
or subsidiary corporations); and

          2.   those consultants or other advisors (and their respective
employees) who provide valuable services to the Corporation (or its parent or
subsidiary corporations).

     B.   Non-Employee Board members shall not be eligible to participate in the
Plan.  Such individuals may, however, be eligible to receive automatic option
grants and direct stock issuances pursuant to the Corporation's 1997 Non-
Employee Directors' Plan.

VI.  STOCK SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

     A.   Shares of Common Stock shall be available for issuance under the Plan
and shall be drawn from either the Corporation's authorized but unissued shares
of Common Stock or from reacquired shares of Common Stock, including shares
repurchased by the Corporation on the open market.  The maximum number of shares
of Common Stock which may be issued over the term of the Plan shall not exceed
500,000 shares, subject to adjustment from time to time in accordance with the
provisions of this Section VI.

     B.   In no event shall the aggregate number of shares of Common Stock for
which any one individual participating in the Plan may be granted stock options
and separately exercisable Stock Appreciation Rights exceed __________ shares in
any calendar year.  In addition, the aggregate number of shares of Common Stock
for which any one individual participating in the 


                                        7

<PAGE>

Plan may receive Performance Shares and direct stock issuances in any one
calendar year shall not exceed ___________ shares.

     C.   Should one or more outstanding options under Article Two of this Plan
expire or terminate for any reason prior to exercise in full (including any
option cancelled in accordance with the cancellation-regrant provisions of
Section IV of Article Two), then the shares subject to the portion of each
option not so exercised shall be available for subsequent issuance under the
Plan.  Should one or more Performance Shares awarded under Article Three of this
Plan terminate or expire prior to vesting, the number of shares underlying those
expired or terminated Performance Share award shall be available for subsequent
issuance under the Plan.  Shares subject to any Stock Appreciation Rights
exercised in accordance with Article Three or any vested Performance Shares
liquidated pursuant to the payout provisions of Article Three and all Restricted
Stock issuances under the Plan, whether or not the shares are subsequently
repurchased by the Corporation pursuant to its repurchase rights under the Plan,
shall reduce on a share-for-share basis the number of shares of Common Stock
available for subsequent issuance the Plan.  In addition, should the exercise
price of an outstanding option under the Plan be paid with shares of Common
Stock or should shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable under the Plan be
withheld by the Corporation in satisfaction of the withholding taxes incurred in
connection to the exercise of an outstanding option under Article Two or the
vesting of a Restricted Stock issuance under Article Four, then the number of
shares of Common Stock available for issuance under the Plan shall be reduced by
the gross number of shares for which the option is exercised or which vest under
the stock issuance, and not by the net number of shares of Common Stock actually
issued to the holder of such option or stock issuance.

     D.   Should any change be made to the Common Stock issuable under the Plan
by reason of any stock split, stock dividend, recapitalization, combination of
shares, exchange of shares or other change affecting the outstanding Common
Stock as a class without the Corporation's receipt of consideration, then
appropriate adjustments shall be made to (i) the maximum number and/or class of
securities issuable under the Plan, (ii) the maximum number and/or class of
securities for which any one individual participating in the Plan may be granted
stock options, Stock Appreciation Rights, Performance Shares and Restricted
Stock issuances in the aggregate per calendar year, (iii) the number and/or
class of securities and price per share in effect under each outstanding option
or Stock Appreciation Right and (iv) the number and/or class of securities
underlying the Performance Shares outstanding under the Performance Share
Program.  Such adjustments are to be effected by the Plan Administrator in a
manner which shall preclude the enlargement or dilution of rights and benefits
under the Plan, and such adjustments shall be final, binding and conclusive.



                                   ARTICLE TWO
                       DISCRETIONARY OPTION GRANT PROGRAM


                                        8

<PAGE>

I.   TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF OPTIONS

      Options granted pursuant to the Discretionary Option Grant Program shall
be authorized by action of the Plan Administrator and may, at the Plan
Administrator's discretion, be either Incentive Stock Options or Nonqualified
Stock Options.  Individuals who are not Employees of the Corporation or its
parent or subsidiary corporations may only be granted Nonqualified Stock
Options.  Each granted option shall be evidenced by one or more instruments in
the form approved by the Plan Administrator; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that each such
instrument shall comply with the terms and conditions specified below.  Each
instrument evidencing an Incentive Stock Option shall, in addition, be subject
to the applicable provisions of Section II of this Article Two.

     A.   EXERCISE PRICE.

          1.   The exercise price per share shall be fixed by the Plan
Administrator but shall in no event be less than the par value of the Common
Stock.

          2.   The exercise price shall become immediately due upon exercise of
the option and, subject to the provisions of Section I of Article Five and the
instrument evidencing the grant, shall be payable in one of the alternative
forms specified below:

          a.   full payment in cash or check made payable to the order of the
     Corporation;

          b.   full payment in shares of Common Stock held for the requisite
     period necessary to avoid a charge to the Corporation's earnings for
     financial reporting purposes and valued at Fair Market Value on the
     Exercise Date;

          c.   full payment in a combination of shares of Common Stock held for
     the requisite period necessary to avoid a charge to the Corporation's
     earnings for financial reporting purposes and valued at Fair Market Value
     on the Exercise Date and cash or check made payable to the order of the
     Corporation; or

          d.   to the extent the option is exercised for vested shares, full
     payment through a broker-dealer sale and remittance procedure pursuant to
     which the option-holder shall provide concurrent irrevocable written
     instructions (i) to a Corporation-designated brokerage firm to effect the
     immediate sale of the purchased shares and remit to the Corporation, out of
     the sale proceeds available on the settlement date, sufficient funds to
     cover the aggregate exercise price payable for the purchased shares plus
     all applicable federal, state and local income and employment taxes
     required to be withheld by the Corporation in connection with such purchase
     and (ii) to the Corporation to deliver the certificates for the purchased
     shares directly to such brokerage firm in order to complete the sale
     transaction.


                                        9

<PAGE>

          3.   Except to the extent the sale and remittance procedure is
utilized in connection with the exercise of the option, payment of the exercise
price for the purchased shares must accompany the written notice to the
Corporation evidencing the option exercise.

     B.   TERM AND EXERCISE OF OPTIONS.  Each option granted under this
Discretionary Option Grant Program shall be exercisable at such time or times
and during such period as is determined by the Plan Administrator and set forth
in the instrument evidencing the grant.  No such option, however, shall have a
maximum term in excess of ten (10) years measured from the grant date.  The
option shall be exercisable only by the Optionee and during the Optionee's
lifetime shall not be assignable or transferable by the Optionee except for a
transfer of the option effected by will or by the laws of descent and
distribution following the Optionee's death.

     C.   TERMINATION OF SERVICE.

          1.   The following provisions shall govern the exercise period
applicable to any outstanding options held by the Optionee at the time of
cessation of Service or death.

          a.   Should an Optionee cease Service for any reason (including death
     or Permanent Disability) while holding one or more outstanding options
     under this Article Two, then none of those options shall (except to the
     extent otherwise provided pursuant to subparagraph 3 below) remain
     exercisable for more than a thirty-six (36) month period (or such shorter
     period determined by the Plan Administrator and set forth in the instrument
     evidencing the grant) measured from the date of such cessation of Service.

          b.   Any option held by the Optionee under this Article Two and
     exercisable in whole or in part on the date of his or her death may be
     exercised by the personal representative of the Optionee's estate or by the
     person or persons to whom the option is transferred pursuant to the
     Optionee's will or in accordance with the laws of descent and distribution.
     However, the right to exercise such option shall lapse upon the earlier of
     (i) the third anniversary of the date of the Optionee's death (or such
     shorter period determined by the Plan Administrator and set forth in the
     instrument evidencing the grant) or (ii) the specified expiration date of
     the option term.  Accordingly, upon the occurrence of the earlier event,
     the option shall terminate and cease to remain outstanding.

          c.   Under no circumstances shall any such option be exercisable after
     the specified expiration date of the option term.

          d.   During the applicable post-Service exercise period, the option
     may not be exercised in the aggregate for more than the number of shares
     (if any) in which the Optionee is vested at the time of his or her
     cessation of Service.  Upon the expiration of the limited post-Service
     exercise period or (if earlier) upon the specified expiration date of the
     option term, each such option shall terminate and cease to remain
     outstanding with respect to any vested shares for which the option has not
     otherwise been exercised.  


                                       10

<PAGE>

     However, each outstanding option shall immediately terminate and cease to
     remain outstanding, at the time of the Optionee's cessation of Service,
     with respect to any shares for which the option is not otherwise at that
     time exercisable or in which the Optionee is not otherwise vested.

          e.   Should (i) the Optionee's Service be terminated for misconduct
     (including, but not limited to, any act of dishonesty, willful misconduct,
     fraud or embezzlement) or (ii) the Optionee make any unauthorized use or
     disclosure of confidential information or trade secrets of the Corporation
     or its parent or subsidiary corporations, then in any such event all
     outstanding options held by the Optionee under this Article Two shall
     immediately terminate and cease to remain outstanding.

          2.   The Plan Administrator shall have complete discretion,
exercisable either at the time the option is granted or at any time while the
option remains outstanding, to permit one or more options held by the Optionee
under this Article Two to be exercised, during the limited post-Service exercise
period applicable under this paragraph C, not only with respect to the number of
vested shares of Common Stock for which each such option is exercisable at the
time of the Optionee's cessation of Service but also with respect to one or more
additional installments in which the Optionee would have subsequently vested had
the Optionee continued in Service.

          3.   The Plan Administrator shall also have full power and authority,
exercisable either at the time the option is granted or at any time while the
option remains outstanding, to extend the period of time for which the option is
to remain exercisable following the Optionee's cessation of Service or death
from the limited period in effect under subparagraph C.1 above to such greater
period of time as the Plan Administrator shall deem appropriate.  In no event,
however, shall such option be exercisable after the specified expiration date of
the option term.

     D.   STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS.  An Optionee shall have no stockholder rights with
respect to any shares covered by the option until such individual shall have
exercised the option and paid the exercise price for the purchased shares.

     E.   REPURCHASE RIGHTS.  The shares of Common Stock acquired upon the
exercise of any Article Two option grant shall be subject to repurchase by the
Corporation in accordance with the following provisions:

          1.   The Plan Administrator shall have the discretion to authorize the
issuance of unvested shares of Common Stock under this Article Two.  Should the
Optionee cease Service while holding such unvested shares, the Corporation shall
have the right to repurchase any or all of those unvested shares at the exercise
price paid per share.  The terms and conditions upon which such repurchase right
shall be exercisable (including the period and procedure for exercise and the
appropriate vesting schedule for the purchased shares) shall be established by
the Plan Administrator and set forth in the instrument evidencing such
repurchase right.


                                       11

<PAGE>

          2.   All of the Corporation's outstanding repurchase rights under this
Article Two shall automatically terminate, and all shares subject to such
terminated rights shall immediately vest in full, upon the occurrence of a
Corporate Transaction or Change in Control.

          3.   The Plan Administrator shall have the discretionary authority,
exercisable either before or after the Optionee's cessation of Service, to
cancel the Corporation's outstanding repurchase rights with respect to one or
more shares purchased or purchasable by the Optionee under this Discretionary
Option Grant Program and thereby accelerate the vesting of such shares in whole
or in part at any time.

II.  INCENTIVE STOCK OPTIONS

     The terms and conditions specified below shall be applicable to all
Incentive Stock Options granted under this Article Two.  Incentive Stock Options
may only be granted to individuals who are Employees.  Options which are
specifically designated as Nonqualified Stock Options when issued under the Plan
shall not be subject to such terms and conditions.

     A.   DOLLAR LIMITATION.  The aggregate Fair Market Value (determined as of
the respective date or dates of grant) of the Common Stock for which one or more
options granted to any Employee under this Plan (or any other option plan of the
Corporation or its parent or subsidiary corporations) may for the first time
become exercisable as Incentive Stock Options under the federal tax laws during
any one calendar year shall not exceed the sum of One Hundred Thousand Dollars
($100,000).  To the extent the employee holds two (2) or more such options which
become exercisable for the first time in the same calendar year, the foregoing
limitation on the exercisability of such options as Incentive Stock Options
under the federal tax laws shall be applied on the basis of the order in which
such options are granted.  Should the number of shares of Common Stock for which
any Incentive Stock Option first becomes exercisable in any calendar year exceed
the applicable One Hundred Thousand Dollar ($100,000) limitation, then that
option may nevertheless be exercised in such calendar year for the excess number
of shares as a Nonqualified Stock Option under the federal tax laws.

     B.   EXERCISE PRICE.

          1.   FAIR MARKET VALUE.  The per share exercise price of any Incentive
Stock Option shall be fixed by the Plan Administrator, but shall in no event be
less than one hundred percent (100%) of the Fair Market Value per share of the
Common Stock on the date of grant.

          2.   10% STOCKHOLDER.  If any individual to whom an Incentive Stock
Option is granted is the owner of stock (as determined under Section 424(d) of
the Code) possessing ten percent (10%) or more of the total combined voting
power of all classes of stock of the Corporation or any one of its parent or
subsidiary corporations, then the exercise price per share shall not be less
than one hundred ten percent (110%) of the Fair Market Value per share of Common
Stock on the grant date, and the option term shall not exceed five (5) years
measured from the grant date.


                                       12

<PAGE>

     C.   Except as modified by the preceding provisions of this Section II, the
provisions of Articles One, Two and Five of the Plan shall apply to all
Incentive Stock Options granted hereunder.

III. CORPORATE TRANSACTION/CHANGE IN CONTROL

     A.   CORPORATE TRANSACTION.

          1.   ACCELERATION.  In the event of any Corporate Transaction, each
option which is at the time outstanding under this Article Two shall
automatically accelerate so that each such option shall, immediately prior to
the specified effective date for the Corporate Transaction, become fully
exercisable with respect to the total number of shares of Common Stock at the
time subject to such option and may be exercised for all or any portion of such
shares as fully vested shares of Common Stock.

          2.   TERMINATION.  Immediately following the consummation of the
Corporate Transaction, outstanding options under this Article Two shall
terminate and cease to remain outstanding, except to the extent assumed by the
successor corporation or its parent company.

     B.   CHANGE IN CONTROL.

          1.   ACCELERATION.  In the event of any Change in Control, each option
which is at the time outstanding under this Article Two shall automatically
accelerate so that each such option shall, immediately prior to the Change in
Control, become fully exercisable with respect to the total number of shares of
Common Stock at the time subject to such option and may be exercised for all or
any portion of such shares as fully vested shares of Common Stock.

          2.   OPTION TERM.  Options accelerated in connection with the Change
in Control shall remain fully exercisable until the expiration of the option
term.

     C.   The grant of options under this Article Two shall in no way affect the
right of the Corporation to adjust, reclassify, reorganize or otherwise change
its capital or business structure or to merge, consolidate, dissolve, liquidate
or sell or transfer all or any part of its business or assets.

     D.   The portion of any Incentive Stock Option accelerated under this
Section III in connection with a Corporate Transaction or Change in Control
shall remain exercisable (to the extent it is exercisable under the above
provisions) as an Incentive Stock Option under the federal laws only to the
extent the dollar limitation of Section II of this Article Two is not exceeded. 
To the extent such dollar limitation is exceeded, the accelerated portion of
such option shall be exercisable as a Nonqualified Stock Option under the
federal tax laws.

IV.  CANCELLATION AND REGRANT OF OPTIONS


                                       13

<PAGE>

     The Plan Administrator shall have the authority to effect, at any time and
from time to time, with the consent of the affected Optionees, the cancellation
of any or all outstanding options under this Article Two and to grant in
substitution therefor new options under the Plan covering the same or different
numbers of shares of Common Stock but with an exercise price per share not less
than the par value per share of Common Stock and in the case of Incentive Stock
Options not less than the Fair Market Value per share of Common Stock on the new
grant date.



                                  ARTICLE THREE
                            PERFORMANCE AWARD PROGRAM


I.   PERFORMANCE AWARDS

     The Plan Administrator shall have the power to award Performance Awards
consisting of Performance Shares and/or Stock Appreciation Rights as described
below.
          
II.  PERFORMANCE SHARES

     A.   GENERALLY.

          1.   The Plan Administrator shall have full power and authority,
exercisable in its sole discretion but subject to the provisions of the Plan, to
award Performance Shares.  Each Performance Share shall function as an
"equity-type" participating interest in the Corporation and shall entitle the
Participant to receive a payment equal to the Fair Market Value per share of
Common Stock on the date on which the Performance Share vests.  The Plan
Administrator may award Performance Shares as a performance bonus or may
condition vesting of Performance Shares upon the attainment of specified
performance objectives or upon other such factors or criteria as the Plan
Administrator shall determine, including (without limitation) continued Service,
appreciation in the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock, increased return on
assets or earnings per share growth.

          2.   Performance objectives, if any, may vary from Participant to
Participant and among groups of Participants and shall be based, without
limitation, upon such corporate-wide, subsidiary, group or division factors or
criteria as the Plan Administrator may deem appropriate.

          3.   Each Participant who is awarded Performance Shares shall be
issued a written agreement evidencing the total number of Performance Shares
awarded him or her and the terms and conditions upon which such Performance
Shares are to vest and become payable.


                                       14

<PAGE>

          4.   The award of Performance Shares under this Article Three shall
not entitle the holder to any stockholder rights, including, without limitation,
any voting, dividend or liquidation rights, with respect to the underlying
shares of Common Stock which serve to determine the value of the award.

          5.   The award of Performance Shares under this Article Three shall in
no way affect the right of the Corporation to adjust, reclassify, reorganize or
otherwise change its capital or business structure or to merge, consolidate,
dissolve, liquidate or sell or transfer all or any part of its business or
assets.

     B.   VESTING OF PERFORMANCE SHARES.

          1.   No Performance Share shall vest prior to the first anniversary of
the date on which the Performance Share award is approved by the Plan
Administrator.  Subject to the foregoing restriction, the Plan Administrator
shall have full power and discretion to establish the vesting schedule
applicable to the Performance Shares.

          2.   All unvested Performance Shares held by a Participant at the time
of his or her cessation of Service shall automatically terminate and cease to be
outstanding, without any payment due the Participant on the terminated shares. 
However, the Plan Administrator shall have full and complete discretion,
exercisable at any time, to accelerate in whole or in part the vesting schedule
in effect for one or more Performance Shares held by a Participant.

     C.   LIQUIDATION OF PERFORMANCE SHARES.

          1.   A Participant's Performance Shares shall be liquidated upon the
occurrence of the vesting event applicable to those Performance Shares, and the
Participant shall accordingly become entitled to a payment in an amount
determined by multiplying the number of vested Performance Shares by the Fair
Market Value of those Performance Shares on the vesting date.

          2.   Payment for the liquidated Performance Shares shall be made to
the Participant within thirty (30) days after the vesting event.  Payment may,
in the Plan Administrator's sole discretion, be made in cash or shares of Common
Stock valued at Fair Market Value on the vesting date or in any combination
thereof.

     D.   CANCELLATION OF PERFORMANCE SHARES.

     Each outstanding Performance Share shall terminate, and each Participant
holding one or more Performance Shares shall cease to have any further rights or
benefit entitlement thereunder, upon the receipt of the amount (if any) which
becomes due and payable to such individual under the liquidation provisions of
Subsection C of this Section II of Article Three.

III. STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS.


                                       15

<PAGE>

     A.   The Plan Administrator shall have full power and authority,
exercisable in its sole discretion but subject to the provisions of the Plan, to
grant Stock Appreciation Rights to selected individuals eligible under the Plan.
The Plan Administrator may award Stock Appreciation Rights either as a
performance bonus or may condition the Stock Appreciation Right on the
attainment of specified performance objectives or upon other such factors or
criteria as the Plan Administrator shall determine, including (without
limitation) continued Service, increased return on assets or earnings per share
growth.

     B.   Performance objectives, if any, may vary from individual to individual
and among groups of individuals and shall be based, without limitation, upon
such corporate-wide, subsidiary, group or division factors or criteria as the
Plan Administrator may deem appropriate.

     C.   Stock Appreciation Rights shall be independent rights not tied to any
underlying Article Two stock option, Article Three Performance Share or Article
Four Restricted Stock.  The Stock Appreciation Right shall be exercisable upon
such terms and conditions as the Plan Administrator may establish and shall
entitle the holder to receive a distribution from the Corporation in an amount
equal to the excess of (i) the aggregate Fair Market Value (on the exercise date
of such right) of the shares of Common Stock underlying the exercised right over
(ii) the aggregate base price in effect for those shares.

     D.   The number of shares of Common Stock underlying the Stock Appreciation
Right and the base price in effect for those shares shall be determined by the
Plan Administrator in its sole discretion at the time the Stock Appreciation
Right is granted.  The base price may not be less than the Fair Market Value (on
the grant date of the right) of the shares of Common Stock underlying that
right.

     E.   Each individual who is awarded Stock Appreciation Rights shall be
issued a written notice specifying the terms and conditions under which the
Stock Appreciation Right shall be exercisable.    

     F.   Grantees of Stock Appreciation Rights may, in the discretion of the
Plan Administrator, be required to comply with any timing or other restrictions
including a window-period requirement deemed advisable or prudent by the Plan
Administrator or otherwise with respect tot he settlement or exercise of a Stock
Appreciation Right.

     G.   The distribution to which the holder of the Stock Appreciation Right
may become entitled under this Section III may be made in shares of Common Stock
valued at Fair Market Value on the exercise date of such right, in cash, or
partly in shares and partly in cash, as the Plan Administrator shall in its sole
discretion deem appropriate.

IV.  NON-TRANSFERABILITY/DEATH

     Neither the Performance Shares nor the Stock Appreciation Rights issued
under this Article Three nor any rights or interests pertaining thereto may be
transferred, assigned, pledged 


                                       16

<PAGE>

or encumbered, other than a transfer effected pursuant to the Participant's will
or in accordance with the laws of descent and distribution following the
Participant's death.  Any unpaid amounts due the Participant with respect to
vested Performance Shares liquidated prior to his or her death or Stock
Appreciation Rights exercised prior to death shall be paid to the administrator
or executor of such individual's estate.

V.   WITHHOLDING

     All payments under this Article Three shall be subject to the Corporation's
collection of all applicable federal, state and local income and employment
taxes required to be withheld therefrom.

VI.  UNFUNDED AND UNSECURED OBLIGATION

     The Corporation's obligation to pay the amounts which become due and
payable under this Article Three shall at all times be an unfunded and unsecured
obligation of the Corporation, and no trust fund, escrow arrangement or other
segregated account shall be established as a funding vehicle for any payments to
be made hereunder.  Accordingly, holders of Performance Shares and Stock
Appreciation Rights shall only have the status of general creditors with respect
to any amounts which may actually become due and payable to them under this
Article Three and shall look solely and exclusively to the general assets of the
Corporation for payment.



                                  ARTICLE FOUR
                        RESTRICTED STOCK ISSUANCE PROGRAM


I.   TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF RESTRICTED STOCK ISSUANCES

     Shares of Common Stock ("Restricted Stock" shares) may be issued under the
Restricted Stock Issuance Program through direct and immediate purchases without
any intervening stock option grants.  The Restricted Stock shares shall be
evidenced by a Restricted Stock Issuance Agreement ("Issuance Agreement") that
complies with the terms and conditions of this Article Four.

     A.   CONSIDERATION.

          1.   AMOUNT.  The Restricted Stock shares shall, in all instances, be
issued for consideration in an amount determined by the Plan Administrator;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the consideration per share shall be no less than the
par value per share.


                                       17

<PAGE>

          2.   TYPE.  Shares of Restricted Stock shall be issued under the
Restricted Stock Issuance Program for one or more of the following items of
consideration which the Plan Administrator may deem appropriate in each
individual instance:

          a.   full payment in cash or check made payable to the order of the
     Corporation;

          b.   a promissory note payable to the order of the Corporation in one
     or more installments, which may be subject to cancellation in whole or in
     part upon terms and conditions established by the Plan Administrator; or

          c.  past services rendered to the Corporation or any parent or
     subsidiary corporation.

     B.   VESTING PROVISIONS.

          1.   Subject to Subsection 2 below, shares of Restricted Stock issued
under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program may, in the absolute discretion of
the Plan Administrator, be fully and immediately vested upon issuance or may
vest in one or more installments over the Participant's period of Service or
upon the attainment of performance milestones.  The elements of the vesting
schedule applicable to any unvested shares of Restricted Stock shall be
determined by the Plan Administrator and incorporated into the Issuance
Agreement executed by the Corporation and the Participant at the time such
unvested shares are issued.  Such elements may include, without limitation:

          a.   the Service period to be completed by the Participant or the
     performance milestones to be achieved by the Corporation or the
     Participant,

          b.   restrictions on sale, transfer and hypothecation of the
     Restricted Shares, including the right of the Corporation to repurchase the
     shares for the original amount of consideration if certain conditions are
     not met,

          c.   such other restrictions as the Plan Administrator deems
     appropriate,

          d.   the number of installments in which the shares are to vest,

          e.   the interval or intervals (if any) which are to lapse between
     installments, and

          f.   the effect which death, Permanent Disability or other event
     designated by the Plan Administrator is to have upon the vesting schedule.

          2.   Notwithstanding Subsection 1 above, (a) in the event that the
Plan Administrator determines that certain performance objectives are to be
achieved before the 


                                       18

<PAGE>

shares vest, such shares may not vest sooner than one year following the date of
the stock issuance, and (b) in the event that the issued shares are to vest in
installments over the Participant's period of Service, full vesting of such
shares may not occur within the three (3) year period immediately following the
date of the stock issuance.

          3.   PARTICIPANT'S STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS.  The Participant shall have
full stockholder rights with respect to any shares of Restricted Stock issued to
him or her under the Plan, whether or not his or her interest in those shares is
vested.  Accordingly, the Participant shall have the right to vote such shares
and to receive any regular cash dividends paid on such shares.  Any new,
additional or different shares of stock or other property (including money paid
other than as a regular cash dividend) which the Participant may have the right
to receive with respect to his or her unvested shares by reason of any stock
dividend, stock split, recapitalization, combination of shares, exchange of
shares or other change affecting the outstanding Common Stock as a class without
the Corporation's receipt of consideration shall be issued, subject to (i) the
same vesting requirements applicable to his or her unvested shares and (ii) such
escrow arrangements as the Plan Administrator shall deem appropriate.

          4.   CESSATION OF SERVICE.  Should the Participant cease to remain in
Service while holding one or more unvested shares of Restricted Stock under the
Restricted Stock Issuance Program, then those shares shall be immediately
surrendered to the Corporation for cancellation, and the Participant shall have
no further stockholder rights with respect to those shares.  To the extent the
surrendered shares were previously issued to the Participant for consideration
paid in cash or cash equivalent (including the Participant's purchase-money
promissory note), the Corporation shall repay to the Participant the cash
consideration paid for the surrendered shares and shall cancel the unpaid
principal balance of any outstanding purchase-money note of the Participant
attributable to such surrendered shares.

          5.   WAIVER.  The following waivers may be effected at any time,
whether before or after the Participant's cessation of Service or the attainment
or non-attainment of the applicable performance objectives.

          a.   The Plan Administrator may in its discretion elect to waive any
     of the restrictions imposed upon shares of Restricted Stock.

          b.   The Plan Administrator may in its discretion elect to waive the
     surrender and cancellation of one or more unvested shares of Restricted
     Stock (or other assets attributable thereto) which would otherwise occur
     upon the non-completion of the vesting schedule applicable to such shares. 
     Such waiver shall result in the immediate vesting of the Participant's
     interest in the shares of Common Stock as to which the waiver applies.

II.  CORPORATE TRANSACTION/CHANGE IN CONTROL


                                       19

<PAGE>

     Upon the occurrence of any Corporate Transaction or Change in Control, all
unvested shares of Restricted Stock at the time outstanding under this
Restricted Stock Issuance Program shall immediately vest in full and the
Corporation's repurchase rights shall terminate.

III. TRANSFER RESTRICTIONS/SHARE ESCROW

     A.   Unvested shares may, in the Plan Administrator's discretion, be held
in escrow by the Corporation until the Participant's interest in such shares
vests or may be issued directly to the Participant with restrictive legends on
the certificates evidencing those unvested shares.

     B.   The Participant shall have no right to transfer any unvested shares of
Common Stock issued to him or her under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program. 
For purposes of this restriction, the term "transfer" shall include (without
limitation) any sale, pledge, assignment, encumbrance, gift or other disposition
of such shares, whether voluntary or involuntary.  Upon any such attempted
transfer, the unvested shares shall immediately be cancelled in accordance with
substantially the same procedure in effect under Subsection I.B.4 of this
Article Four, and neither the Participant nor the proposed transferee shall have
any rights with respect to such cancelled shares.  However, the Participant
shall have the right to make a gift of unvested shares acquired under the
Restricted Stock Issuance Program to his or her spouse or issue, including
adopted children, or to a trust established for such spouse or issue, provided
the donee of such shares delivers to the Corporation a written agreement to be
bound by all the provisions of the Restricted Stock Issuance Program and the
Issuance Agreement applicable to the gifted shares.



                                  ARTICLE FIVE
                                  MISCELLANEOUS


I.   LOANS OR INSTALLMENT PAYMENTS

     A.   The Plan Administrator may, in its discretion, assist any Optionee or
Participant, if such Optionee or Participant is an Employee (including an
Optionee or Participant who is an officer of the Corporation), in the exercise
of one or more options granted to such Optionee under the Discretionary Option
Grant Program or the purchase of one or more shares issued to such Participant
under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program, including the satisfaction of any
federal, state and local income and employment tax obligations arising
therefrom, by (i) authorizing the extension of a loan from the Corporation to
such Optionee or Participant or (ii) permitting the Optionee or Participant to
pay the exercise price or purchase price for the purchased shares in
installments.  Any loan or installment method of payment shall be upon such
terms (including the interest rate and terms of repayment) as the Plan
Administrator specifies in the applicable option or issuance agreement or
otherwise deems appropriate under the circumstances.  Loans or installment
payments may be authorized with or without security or collateral.  However, the
maximum credit available to the Optionee or Participant may not 



                                       20

<PAGE>

exceed the exercise or purchase price of the acquired shares plus any federal,
state and local income and employment tax liability incurred by the Optionee or
Participant in connection with the acquisition of such shares.

     B.   The Plan Administrator may, in its absolute discretion, determine that
one or more loans extended under this financial assistance program shall be
subject to forgiveness by the Corporation in whole or in part upon such terms
and conditions as the Plan Administrator may deem appropriate.

II.  AMENDMENT OF THE PLAN AND AWARDS

     A.   The Compensation Committee of the Board has complete and exclusive
power and authority to amend or modify the Plan (or any component thereof) in
any or all respects whatsoever.  However, (i) no such amendment or modification
shall adversely affect rights and obligations with respect to options at the
time outstanding under the Plan, nor adversely affect the rights of any
individual with respect to outstanding Performance Awards or unvested Restricted
Stock under the Performance Award or Restricted Stock Issuance Programs, unless
the affected individual consents to such amendment.  In addition, the
Compensation Committee may not, without the approval of the Corporation's
stockholders, amend the Plan (i) to materially increase the maximum number of
shares issuable over the term of the Plan or the maximum number of shares for
which any one individual participating in the Plan may be granted stock options,
Stock Appreciation Rights, Performance Shares and Restricted Stock issuances in
the aggregate per calendar year, except for permissible adjustments under
Subsection VI.D of Article One, (ii) to materially modify the eligibility
requirements for plan participation or (iii) to materially increase the benefits
accruing to plan participants.


     B.   In no event may Performance Shares be awarded under Article Three
which are in excess of the number of shares of Common Stock then available for
issuance under the Plan.  Options to purchase shares of Common Stock may be
granted under the Discretionary Option Grant Program, and shares of Restricted
Stock may be issued under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program which are in
both instances in excess of the number of shares then available for issuance
under the Plan, provided any excess shares actually issued under the
Discretionary Option Grant Program or the Restricted Stock Issuance Program are
held in escrow until stockholder approval is obtained for a sufficient increase
in the number of shares available for issuance under the Plan.  If such
stockholder approval is not obtained within twelve (12) months after the date
the first such excess option grants or excess stock issuances are made, then (i)
any unexercised excess options shall terminate and cease to be exercisable and
(ii) the Corporation shall promptly refund the purchase price paid for any
excess shares actually issued under the Plan and held in escrow, together with
interest (at the applicable Short Term Federal Rate) for the period the shares
were held in escrow.

III. TAX WITHHOLDING


                                       21

<PAGE>

     A.   The Corporation's obligation to deliver shares of Common Stock upon
the exercise of stock options for such shares or the vesting of such shares
under the Plan shall be subject to the satisfaction of all applicable federal,
state and local income and employment tax withholding requirements.

     B.   The Plan Administrator may, in its discretion and in accordance with
the provisions of this Section III and such supplemental rules as the Plan
Administrator may from time to time adopt (including the applicable safe-harbor
provisions of Securities and Exchange Commission Rule 16b-3), provide any or all
holders of Nonqualified Stock Options or unvested shares of Common Stock under
the Plan with the right to use shares of Common Stock in satisfaction of all or
part of the federal, state and local income and employment tax liabilities
incurred by such holders in connection with the exercise of their options or the
vesting of their shares (the "Taxes").  Such right may be provided to any such
holder in either or both of the following formats:

          1.   STOCK WITHHOLDING:  The holder of the Nonqualified Stock Option
or unvested shares may be provided with the election to have the Corporation
withhold, from the shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable upon the exercise
of such Nonqualified Stock Option or the vesting of such shares, a portion of
those shares with an aggregate Fair Market Value to exceed one hundred percent
(100%) of the applicable Taxes.

          2.   STOCK DELIVERY:  The Plan Administrator may, in its discretion,
provide the holder of the Nonqualified Stock Option or the unvested shares with
the election to deliver to the Corporation, at the time the Nonqualified Stock
Option is exercised or the shares vest, one or more shares of Common Stock
previously acquired by such individual (other than in connection with the option
exercise or share vesting triggering the Taxes) with an aggregate Fair Market
Value not to exceed one hundred percent (100%) of the Taxes incurred in
connection with such option exercise or share vesting.

IV.  EFFECTIVE DATE AND TERM OF PLAN

     A.   This Plan was adopted by the Board on _______________, 1997 and
approved by the Corporation's stockholders on ____________, 1997.  The Plan
became effective on ___________, 19___, the date on which the Registration
Statement relating to the Corporation's initial public offering was declared
effective by the Securities and Exchange Commission.

     B.   The Plan shall terminate upon the earliest of (i) December 31, 2006,
(ii) the date the Plan is terminated by the Board or (iii) the date on which all
shares available for issuance under the Plan shall have been issued or cancelled
pursuant to the exercise of the stock options granted under the Discretionary
Option Grant Program, the exercise of Stock Appreciation Rights and the award of
Performance Shares under the Performance Award Program or the issuance of shares
(whether vested or unvested) under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program.  If
the date of termination is determined under clauses (i) or (ii) above, then all
stock options, Stock Appreciation Rights, Performance Shares and Restricted
Stock issuances outstanding on 


                                       22

<PAGE>

such date shall thereafter continue to have force and effect in accordance with
the provisions of the instruments evidencing such grants or issuances.

V.   USE OF PROCEEDS

     Any cash proceeds received by the Corporation from the sale of shares
pursuant to option grants or stock issuances under the Plan shall be used for
general corporate purposes.

VI.  REGULATORY APPROVALS

     A.   The implementation of the Plan, the granting of any stock option under
the Discretionary Option Grant Program, the award of any Stock Appreciation
Right or Performance Shares under the Performance Share Program, the issuance of
any shares under the Restricted Stock Issuance Program and the issuance of
Common Stock upon the exercise of the stock options or stock appreciation rights
granted hereunder shall each be subject to the Corporation's procurement of all
approvals and permits required by regulatory authorities having jurisdiction
over the Plan, the stock options, Stock Appreciation Rights and Performance
Shares granted under it and the Common Stock issued pursuant to it.

     B.   No shares of Common Stock or other assets shall be issued or delivered
under this Plan unless and until there shall have been compliance with all
applicable requirements of federal and state securities laws and all applicable
listing requirements of any securities exchange on which the Common Stock is
then listed for trading.

VII. NO EMPLOYMENT OR SERVICE RIGHTS

          Neither the action of the Corporation in establishing the Plan, nor
any action taken by the Plan Administrator hereunder, nor any provision of the
Plan shall be construed so as to grant any individual the right to remain in the
Service of the Corporation (or any parent or subsidiary corporation) for any
period of specific duration, and the Corporation (or any parent or subsidiary
corporation retaining the services of such individual) retain all rights to
terminate such individual's Service at any time and for any reason, with or
without cause.

VIII.     MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

     A.   TRANSFER LIMITATION.  Except to the extent otherwise expressly
provided in the Plan, the right to acquire Common Stock or other assets under
the Plan may not be assigned, encumbered or otherwise transferred by any
Optionee or Participant.

     B.   GOVERNING LAW.  The provisions of the Plan relating to the exercise of
options and the vesting of shares shall be governed by the laws of the State of
Maryland without resort to that State's conflict-of-laws rules, as such laws are
applied to contracts entered into and performed in such State.


                                       23

<PAGE>

     C.   SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  The provisions of the Plan shall inure to the
benefit of, and be binding upon, the Corporation and its successors or assigns,
whether by Corporate Transaction or otherwise, and the Participants and the
Optionees, the legal representatives of their respective estates, their
respective heirs or legatees and their permitted assignees.

     D.   HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of the Plan.


                                       24
 

<PAGE>

                                                                   EXHIBIT 10.7
                                 FORM OF NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' INCENTIVE PLAN

<PAGE>

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                          1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' PLAN

                      NOTICE OF GRANT OF AUTOMATIC STOCK OPTION


         Notice is hereby given of the following stock option (the "Option") to
purchase shares (the "Option Shares") of the common stock of Golf Trust of
America, Inc. (the "Corporation") which has been granted pursuant to the
Corporation's 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Plan"):

         OPTIONEE:                     ____________________

         GRANT DATE:                   ____________________

         TYPE OF OPTION:               Nonqualified Stock Option

         EXERCISE PRICE:               $_________ per share

         NUMBER OF OPTION SHARES:      __________ shares

         EXPIRATION DATE:              ____________________

         EXERCISE SCHEDULE:            The Option is immediately exercisable
                                       for all the Option Shares.

         VESTING SCHEDULE:             The Option Shares are fully vested.

         Optionee understands and agrees that the Option is granted subject to
and in accordance with the express terms and conditions of the Plan governing
automatic option grants to Board members.  Optionee further agrees to be bound
by the terms and conditions of the Plan and the terms and conditions of the
Option as set forth in the Automatic Stock Option Agreement attached hereto as
EXHIBIT A and incorporated herein by reference.  Optionee understands that any
Option Shares purchased under the Option will be subject to certain restrictions
on transfer set forth in the Stock Purchase Agreement attached hereto as EXHIBIT
B and incorporated herein by reference.  Optionee hereby acknowledges receipt of
a copy of the Plan attached hereto as EXHIBIT C and incorporated herein by
reference.

<PAGE>

         NO SERVICE CONTRACT.  No provision of this Notice of Grant, the
attached agreements or the Plan shall in any way be construed or interpreted so
as to affect adversely or otherwise impair the right of the Corporation or the
stockholders to remove Optionee from the Board at any time in accordance with
the provisions of applicable law.

DATED:  ____________, 1997

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                             By:  ________________________________

                                  Title:    ______________________


                             _____________________________________
                             OPTIONEE

                             Name:     ___________________________

                             Address:  ___________________________

                                       ___________________________


Exhibit A:    Automatic Stock Option Agreement
Exhibit B:    Stock Purchase Agreement
Exhibit C:    1997 Directors Plan

                                      2

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                           AUTOMATIC STOCK OPTION AGREEMENT


<PAGE>
                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                          1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' PLAN

                           AUTOMATIC STOCK OPTION AGREEMENT

    RECITALS

         A.   The Board of Directors (the "Board") of Golf Trust of America,
Inc. (the "Corporation") have approved an automatic option grant program under
Article Two of the 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Plan"), pursuant to
which special option grants are to be made to eligible non-employee members of
the Board at periodic intervals over their period of Board service in order to
encourage such individuals to remain in the Corporation's service.

         B.   Optionee is an eligible non-employee Board member and this
Agreement is executed pursuant to, and is intended to carry out the purposes of,
the Plan in connection with the automatic grant of a stock option to purchase
shares of the Corporation's common stock ("Common Stock") under the Plan.

         C.   The granted option is intended to be a nonqualified option which
does NOT meet the requirements of Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code and
is designed to provide Optionee with a meaningful incentive to continue to serve
as a member of the Board.

    NOW, THEREFORE, it is hereby agreed as follows:

         1.   GRANT OF OPTION.  Subject to and upon the terms and conditions
set forth in this Agreement, there is hereby granted to Optionee, as of the
grant date (the "Grant Date") specified in the accompanying Notice of Grant of
Automatic Stock Option (the "Grant Notice"), a stock option to purchase up to
that number of shares of Common Stock (the "Option Shares") as is specified in
the Grant Notice.  Such Option Shares shall be purchasable from time to time
during the option term at the price per share (the "Exercise Price") specified
in the Grant Notice.

         2.   OPTION TERM.  This option shall have a maximum term of ten (10)
years measured from the Grant Date and shall expire at the close of business on
the Expiration Date specified in the Grant Notice, unless sooner terminated in
accordance with Paragraph 6.

         3.   LIMITED TRANSFERABILITY.  This option shall be neither
transferable nor assignable by Optionee, other than a transfer of this option
effected by will or by the laws of descent and distribution following Optionee's
death, and may be exercised, during Optionee's lifetime, only by Optionee.

         4.   EXERCISABILITY.  This option shall be immediately exercisable for
any or all of the Option Shares and shall remain so exercisable until the
Expiration Date specified in 

<PAGE>

the Grant Notice, whether or not Optionee continues to serve as a Board 
member, unless sooner terminated in accordance with the provisions of 
Paragraph 6.

         5.   DEATH OF OPTIONEE.  Should Optionee die while this option is
outstanding,  then the personal representative of Optionee's estate or the
person or persons to whom the option is transferred pursuant to Optionee's will
or in accordance with the laws of descent and distribution shall have the right
to exercise the option for any or all of the outstanding Option Shares.  Such
right shall lapse, and this option shall terminate and cease to remain
outstanding, upon the Expiration Date specified in the Grant Notice unless
sooner terminated in accordance with the provisions of Paragraph 6.

         6.   CORPORATE TRANSACTION.  Upon the event of any of the following
stockholder-approved transactions to which the Corporation is a party (a
"Corporate Transaction"):

              a.   a merger or consolidation in which the Corporation is not
    the surviving entity, except for a transaction the principal purpose of
    which is to change the state in which the Corporation is incorporated,

              b.   the sale, transfer or other disposition of all or
    substantially all of the assets of the Corporation in complete liquidation
    or dissolution of the Corporation, or

              c.   any reverse merger in which the Corporation is the surviving
    entity but in which securities possessing more than fifty percent (50%) of
    the total combined voting power of the Corporation's outstanding securities
    are transferred to a person or persons different from the persons holding
    those securities immediately prior to such merger,

this option shall terminate and cease to be outstanding immediately following
the consummation of such Corporate Transaction, except to the extent assumed by
the successor corporation or its parent company.

         7.   ADJUSTMENT IN OPTION SHARES.

              a.   In the event any change is made to the Common Stock issuable
under the Plan by reason of any stock split, stock dividend, recapitalization,
combination of shares, exchange of shares or other change affecting such Common
Stock as a class without the Corporation's receipt of consideration, then the
number and class of securities purchasable under this option and the Exercise
Price payable per share shall be appropriately adjusted to prevent the dilution
or enlargement of Optionee's rights hereunder; provided, however, the aggregate
Exercise Price shall remain the same.

              b.   If this option is to be assumed in connection with a
Corporate Transaction, then this option shall be appropriately adjusted,
immediately after such Corporate 

                                      2

<PAGE>

Transaction, to apply and pertain to the number and class of securities which 
would have been issuable to Optionee in the consummation of such Corporate 
Transaction had the option been exercised immediately prior to such Corporate 
Transaction, and appropriate adjustments shall also be made to the Exercise 
Price payable per share, provided the aggregate Exercise Price payable 
hereunder shall remain the same.

         8.   PRIVILEGE OF STOCK OWNERSHIP.  The holder of this option shall
not have any of the rights of a stockholder with respect to the Option Shares
until such individual shall have exercised this option and paid the Exercise
Price for the purchased shares.

         9.   MANNER OF EXERCISING OPTION.

              a.   In order to exercise this option for all or any part of the
Option Shares, Optionee (or in the case of exercise after Optionee's death,
Optionee's executor, administrator, heir or legatee, as the case may be) must
take the following actions:

                   (1)  Deliver to the Secretary of the Corporation a stock
    purchase agreement (the "Purchase Agreement") in substantially the form of
    EXHIBIT B to the Grant Notice.

                   (2)  Pay the aggregate Exercise Price for the purchased
    shares in one of the following alternative forms:

                        (a)  full payment in cash or check made payable to the
         order of the Corporation;

                        (b)  full payment in shares of Common Stock held by
         Optionee for the requisite period necessary to avoid a charge to the
         Corporation's earnings for financial reporting purposes and valued at
         Fair Market Value on the Exercise Date (as defined below);

                        (c)  full payment in a combination of shares of Common
         Stock held for the requisite period necessary to avoid a charge to the
         Corporation's earnings for financial reporting purposes and valued at
         Fair Market Value on the Exercise Date and cash or check made payable
         to the Corporation's order; or

                        (d)  full payment effected through a broker-dealer sale
         and remittance procedure pursuant to which Optionee shall provide
         concurrent irrevocable written instructions (i) to a
         Corporation-designated brokerage firm to effect the immediate sale of
         the purchased shares and remit to the Corporation, out of the sale
         proceeds available on the settlement date, sufficient funds to cover
         the aggregate Exercise Price payable for those shares and (ii) to the
         Corporation to deliver the certificates for the purchased shares
         directly to such brokerage firm in order to complete the sale.

                                      3

<PAGE>

                   (3)  Furnish to the Corporation appropriate documentation
    evidencing that the person or persons exercising the option (if other than
    Optionee) have the right to exercise this Option.


              b.   For all valuation purposes under this Agreement, the Fair
Market Value per share of Common Stock on any relevant date shall be determined
in accordance with the following provisions:

                   (1)  If the Common Stock is at the time traded on the Nasdaq
    National Market, the Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price
    per share on the date in question, as such price is reported by the
    National Association of Securities Dealers through the Nasdaq National
    Market or any successor system.  If there is no reported closing selling
    price for the Common Stock on the date in question, then the closing
    selling price on the last preceding date for which such quotation exists
    shall be determinative of Fair Market Value.

                   (2)  If the Common Stock is at the time listed or admitted
    to trading on any national securities exchange, then the Fair Market Value
    shall be the closing selling price per share on the date in question on the
    securities exchange serving as the primary market for the Common Stock, as
    such price is officially quoted in the composite tape of transactions on
    such exchange.  If there is no reported sale of Common Stock on such
    exchange on the date in question, then the Fair Market Value shall be the
    closing selling price on the exchange on the last preceding date for which
    such quotation exists.

              c.   The Exercise Date shall be the date on which the executed
Purchase Agreement is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation.  Except to
the extent the sale and remittance procedure specified above is utilized in
connection with the exercise of the option, payment of the Exercise Price for
the purchased shares must accompany the Purchase Agreement.

              d.   As soon as practical after the Exercise Date, the
Corporation shall issue to or on behalf of Optionee (or other person or persons
exercising this option) a certificate or certificates representing the purchased
Option Shares.

              e.   In no event may this option be exercised for any fractional
share.

         10.  NO IMPAIRMENT OF RIGHTS.  This Agreement shall not in any way
affect the right of the Corporation to adjust, reclassify, reorganize or
otherwise make changes in its capital or business structure or to merge,
consolidate, dissolve, liquidate or sell or transfer all or any part of its
business or assets.  Nor shall this Agreement in any way be construed or
interpreted so as to affect adversely or otherwise impair the right of the
Corporation or the stockholders to remove Optionee from the Board at any time in
accordance with the provisions of applicable law.

                                      4

<PAGE>

         11.  COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND REGULATIONS.  The exercise of this
option and the issuance of the Option Shares upon such exercise shall be subject
to compliance by the Corporation and Optionee with all applicable requirements
of law relating thereto and with all applicable regulations of any securities
exchange on which shares of the Common Stock may be listed at the time of such
exercise and issuance.

         12.  SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  Except to the extent otherwise provided
in Paragraphs 3 or 6, the provisions of this Agreement shall inure to the
benefit of, and be binding upon, the successors, administrators, heirs, legal
representatives and assigns of Optionee and the Corporation's successors and
assigns.

         13.  LIABILITY OF CORPORATION.  The inability of the Corporation to
obtain approval from any regulatory body having authority deemed by the
Corporation to be necessary to the lawful issuance and sale of any Common Stock
pursuant to this option shall relieve the Corporation of any liability with
respect to the non-issuance or sale of the Common Stock as to which such
approval shall not have been obtained.  However, the Corporation shall use its
best efforts to obtain all such applicable approvals.

         14.  NOTICES.  Any notice required to be given or delivered to the
Corporation under the terms of this Agreement shall be in writing and addressed
to the Corporation in care of the Corporate Secretary at the Corporate Offices
at 190 King Street, Charleston, South Carolina 29401, and any notice required to
be given or delivered to Optionee shall be in writing and addressed to Optionee
at the address indicated below Optionee's signature line on the Grant Notice, or
to such other address as either party may from time to time designate in writing
to the other party.  All notices shall be deemed to have been given or delivered
upon personal delivery or upon deposit in the U.S. mail, postage prepaid and
properly addressed to the party to be notified.

         15.  CONSTRUCTION/GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and the option
evidenced hereby are made and granted pursuant to the Plan and are in all
respects limited by and subject to the express terms and provisions of the Plan,
including the automatic option grant provisions of Article Two of the Plan. The
interpretation, performance and enforcement of this Agreement shall be governed
by the laws of the State of Maryland, as such laws are applied to contracts
entered into and performed in such State, without resort to that State's
conflict-of-laws rules.

         16.  HEADINGS. The headings contained herein are for reference
purposes only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of
this Agreement.

                                       5
<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT B

                               STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT

<PAGE>

                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                          1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' PLAN

                               STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT



         THIS STOCK PURCHASE AGREEMENT (this "Agreement") is made as of the 
_____ day of _________ 199__, by and between Golf Trust of America, Inc., a 
Maryland corporation (the "Corporation") and _______________________________
 ("Optionee"), the holder of a stock option under the Corporation's 1997
Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Plan").

    A.   EXERCISE OF OPTION

         1.   EXERCISE.  Optionee hereby purchases shares of the Corporation's
common stock (the "Purchased Shares") pursuant to that certain option (the
"Option") granted Optionee on __________, 199__ (the "Grant Date"), under the
Automatic Option Grant Program of Article Two of the Plan, to purchase up to
_________ shares of the Corporation's common stock at the exercise price of
$_____ per share (the "Exercise Price").

         2.   PAYMENT.  Concurrently with the delivery of this Agreement to the
Secretary of the Corporation, Optionee shall pay the Exercise Price for the
Purchased Shares in accordance with the provisions of the agreement between the
Corporation and Optionee evidencing the Option.

    B.   REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES OF OPTIONEE

         Optionee hereby represents and warrants that:

         1.   ACQUISITION ENTIRELY FOR OWN ACCOUNT.  The Purchased Shares shall
be acquired for investment purposes only and for Optionee's own account, and not
as a nominee or agent and not with a view to, or for sale in connection with,
any distribution of all or any part of the Purchased Shares. Optionee is
prepared to hold the Purchased Shares for an indefinite period and has no
present intention of selling, granting any participating interest in, or
otherwise distributing the Purchased Shares. Optionee further represents that
Optionee does not have any contract, undertaking, agreement or arrangement with
any person to sell, transfer or grant any participating interest in the
Purchased Shares to such person or any other person.

         2.   DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION.  Optionee believes Optionee has
received all the information Optionee considers necessary or appropriate for
deciding whether to invest in the Purchased Shares. Optionee represents and
acknowledges that Optionee has had an Opportunity to ask questions and receive
answers from the Corporation regarding the terms and conditions of the
investment in the Purchased Shares.

<PAGE>

         3.   INVESTMENT EXPERIENCE.  Optionee is able to fend for him or
herself in the transaction contemplated by this Agreement, can bear the economic
risk of his or her investment in the Purchased Shares and has such knowledge and
experience in financial or business matters that Optionee is capable of
evaluating the merits and risks of the investment in the Purchased Shares.

         4.   RESTRICTED SECURITIES.  Optionee understands that the Purchased
Shares have not been registered under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended
(the "1933 Act") and are "restricted securities" under the 1933 Act. 
Accordingly, the Purchased Shares may not be resold or transferred unless the
Purchased Shares are first registered under the 1933 Act or unless an exemption
from such registration is available.  In this connection, Optionee represents
that Optionee is familiar with Rule 144 of the Securities and Exchange
Commission issued under the 1933 Act, as presently in effect, and understands
the resale limitations imposed thereby and by the 1933 Act, including the two
(2) year minimum holding period for restricted securities imposed under Rule
144.  Optionee hereby acknowledges that Optionee is prepared to hold the
Purchased Shares for an indefinite period.

    C.   MARKET STAND-OFF 

         1.   In connection with the Corporation's initial public offering,
Optionee shall not sell, make any short sale of, loan, hypothecate, pledge,
grant any option for the purchase of, or otherwise dispose or transfer for value
or otherwise agree to engage in any of the foregoing transactions with respect
to, any Purchased Shares without the prior written consent of the Corporation or
its underwriters, other than a transfer of title to the Purchased Shares
effected pursuant to Optionee's will or the laws of intestate succession.  Such
limitations shall be in effect for such period of time from and after the
effective date of the final prospectus for the offering as may be requested by
the Corporation or such underwriters; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that in no event shall
such period exceed one hundred eighty (180) days.  The limitations of this
Section C shall in all events terminate two (2) years after the effective date
of the Corporation's initial public offering.

         2.   Optionee shall be subject to the market stand-off provisions of
this Section C IF AND ONLY IF the officers and directors of the Corporation are
also subject to similar arrangements.

         3.   In the event of any stock split, stock dividend,
recapitalization, combination of shares, exchange of shares or other change
affecting the Corporation's outstanding common stock effected as a class without
the Corporation's receipt of consideration, then any new, substituted or
additional securities distributed with respect to the Purchased Shares shall be
immediately subject to the provisions of this Section C, to the same extent the
Purchased Shares are at such time covered by such provisions.

         4.   In order to enforce the limitations of this Section C, the
Corporation may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Purchased
Shares until the end of the applicable stand-off period.

                                      2

<PAGE>

    D.   FURTHER LIMITATIONS ON DISPOSITION

         Without in any way limiting the representations set forth above,
Optionee further agrees not to make any disposition of all or any portion of the
Purchased Shares unless and until Optionee (i) shall have notified the
Corporation of the proposed disposition and shall have furnished the Corporation
with a detailed statement of the circumstances surrounding the proposed
disposition, and (ii) if reasonably requested by the Corporation, shall have
furnished the Corporation with an opinion of counsel, reasonably satisfactory to
the Corporation, that such disposition will not require registration of such
shares under the 1933 Act. It is agreed that the Corporation will not require
opinions of counsel for transactions made pursuant to Rule 144 except in unusual
circumstances.

    E.   LEGENDS

         Optionee understands that the certificates evidencing the Purchased
Shares may bear the following legend:

    "These securities have not been registered under the Securities Act of
    1933, as amended.  They may not be sold, offered for sale, pledged or
    hypothecated in the absence of a registration statement in effect with
    respect to the securities under such Act or an opinion of counsel
    satisfactory to the Corporation that such registration is not required
    or unless sold pursuant to Rule 144 of such Act."

    F.   MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

         1.   NO IMPAIRMENT OF RIGHTS.  Nothing in this Agreement or in the
Plan shall in any way be construed or interpreted so as to affect adversely or
otherwise impair the right of the Corporation or the stockholders to remove
Optionee from the Board of Directors of the Corporation at any time in
accordance with the provisions of applicable law.

         2.   OPTIONEE UNDERTAKING.  Optionee hereby agrees to take whatever
additional action and execute whatever additional documents the Corporation may
deem necessary or advisable in order to carry out or effect one or more of the
obligations or restrictions imposed on either Optionee or the Purchased Shares
pursuant to the express provisions of this Agreement.

         3.   AGREEMENT IS ENTIRE CONTRACT.  This Agreement constitutes the
entire contract between the parties hereto with regard to the subject matter
hereof.  This Agreement is made pursuant to the provisions of the Plan and shall
in all respects be construed in conformity with the express terms and provisions
of the Plan.

         4.   GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement shall be governed by, and
construed in accordance with, the laws of the State of Maryland, as such laws
are applied to contracts entered into and performed in such State, without
resort to that State's conflict-of-laws rules.

                                      3
<PAGE>

         5.   COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed to be an original, but all of which together shall
constitute one and the same instrument.

         6.   SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  The provisions of this Agreement shall
inure to the benefit of, and be binding upon, the Corporation and its successors
and assigns and Optionee and Optionee's legal representatives, heirs, legatees,
distributees, assigns and transferees by operation of law, whether or not any
such person shall have become a party to this Agreement and have agreed in
writing to join herein and be bound by the terms and conditions hereof.

         7.   HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference
purposes only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of
this Agreement.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Agreement as of the
day and year first indicated above.

                                  GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                                  By: __________________________________________

                                  Title: _______________________________________

                                  Address:  190 King Street
                                           Charleston, South Carolina 29401


                                  ______________________________________________
                                  OPTIONEE

                                  Name:     ____________________________________

                                  Address:  ____________________________________
Print name in exact manner                  ____________________________________
it is to appear on the 
stock certificate:                     _________________________________________

Address to which certificate 
is to be sent, if different 
from address above:                    _________________________________________
                                       _________________________________________

Social Security Number:                _________________________________________


                                       4
<PAGE>
                                     EXHIBIT C

                          1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' PLAN

<PAGE>
                             GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.

                          1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' PLAN


                                     ARTICLE ONE
                                  GENERAL PROVISIONS

I.  GENERAL

    A.   PURPOSE.  This 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Plan (the "Plan") is
intended to promote the interests of Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
corporation or any successor corporation (the "Corporation"), by offering
Non-Employee members of the Board the opportunity to acquire a proprietary
interest, or otherwise increase their proprietary interest, in the Corporation
as an incentive for them to remain in the service of the Corporation.

    B.   EFFECTIVE DATE.  The Plan will become effective immediately upon the
execution and final pricing of the Underwriting Agreement for the initial public
offering of the Corporation's Common Stock.  The execution date of such
Underwriting Agreement is hereby designated as the Effective Date of the Plan.

II. DEFINITIONS

    A.   GENERAL DEFINITIONS.  For purposes of the Plan, the following
definitions shall be in effect:

         BOARD:  the Corporation's Board of Directors.

         CODE:  the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

         COMMON STOCK:  shares of the Corporation's common stock.

         CORPORATE TRANSACTION:  any of the following stockholder-approved
transactions to which the Corporation is a party:

              a.   a merger or consolidation in which the Corporation is not
    the surviving entity, except for a transaction the principal purpose of
    which is to change the state in which the Corporation is incorporated;

              b.   the sale, transfer or other disposition of all or
    substantially all of the assets of the Corporation in complete liquidation
    or dissolution of the Corporation; or

              c.   any reverse merger in which the Corporation is the surviving
    entity but in which securities possessing more than fifty percent (50%) of
    the total combined

<PAGE>
    voting power of the Corporation's outstanding securities are transferred to 
    a person or persons different from the persons holding those securities
    immediately prior to such merger.

         EFFECTIVE DATE:  the date specified in Section I of this Article One
on which the Plan shall become effective. 

         ELIGIBLE DIRECTOR:  a Non-Employee member of the Board eligible to
participate in the Plan according to the provisions of Section IV of this
Article One.

         EMPLOYEE:  an individual who performs services while in the employ of
the Corporation or one or more parent or subsidiary corporations, subject to the
control and direction of the employer entity not only as to the work to be
performed but also as to the manner and method of performance.

         EXERCISE DATE:  the date on which the Corporation shall have received
written notice of the exercise of an option granted pursuant to the Automatic
Option Grant Program of Article Two.

         FAIR MARKET VALUE:  the value per share of Common Stock determined in
accordance with the following provisions:

              a.   For any option grants made on the Effective Date, the Fair
    Market Value shall be the price per share at which the Common Stock is to
    be sold in the initial public offering of the Common Stock pursuant to the
    Underwriting Agreement.  For all other purposes, the Fair Market Value
    shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of subparagraphs b
    through c below.

              b.   If the Common Stock is at the time traded on the Nasdaq
    National Market, the Fair Market Value shall be the closing selling price
    per share on the date in question, as such price is reported by the
    National Association of Securities Dealers on the Nasdaq National Market or
    any successor system. If there is no reported closing selling price for the
    Common Stock on the date in question, then the closing selling price on the
    last preceding date for which such quotation exists shall be determinative
    of Fair Market Value.

              c.   If the Common Stock is at the time listed or admitted to
    trading on any national securities exchange, then the Fair Market Value
    shall be the closing selling price per share on the date in question on the
    securities exchange serving as the primary market for the Common Stock as
    such price is officially quoted in the composite tape of transactions on
    such exchange. If there is no reported sale of Common Stock on such
    exchange on the date in question, then the Fair Market Value shall be the
    closing selling price on the exchange on the last preceding date for which
    such quotation exists.

                                       2
<PAGE>
         FOUNDING DIRECTOR:  Any individual who was a member of the Board on
the Effective Date.

         1933 ACT:  the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

         1934 ACT:  the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

         NON-EMPLOYEE:  any individual who is not an Employee.

         NON-FOUNDING DIRECTOR:  any member of the Board who was not a member
of the Board on the Effective Date.

         NONQUALIFIED OPTION:  a stock option not intended to meet the
requirements of Code Section 422.

         OPTIONEE:  any person to whom an option is granted under the Automatic
Option Grant Program of Article Two.

         PRIOR OWNER:  any person who contributed any golf course to the
Corporation or to any of its affiliates.

    B.   PARENT/SUBSIDIARY DETERMINATION.  The following provisions shall be
applicable in determining the parent and subsidiary corporations of the
Corporation:

         1.   Any corporation (other than the Corporation) in an unbroken chain
of corporations ending with the Corporation shall be considered to be a PARENT
of the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken chain (other
than the Corporation) owns, at the time of the determination, stock possessing
fifty percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of
stock in one of the other corporations in such chain.

         2.   Each corporation (other than the Corporation) in an unbroken
chain of corporations beginning with the Corporation shall be considered to be a
SUBSIDIARY of the Corporation, provided each such corporation in the unbroken
chain (other than the last corporation) owns, at the time of the determination,
stock possessing fifty percent (50%) or more of the total combined voting power
of all classes of stock in one of the other corporations in such chain.

III.     STRUCTURE OF THE PLAN

    A.   STOCK PROGRAMS.  Under the Automatic Option Grant Program of Article
Two, Non-Employee members of the Board will automatically receive option grants
to purchase shares of Common Stock at periodic intervals over their period of
Board service.

                                       3
<PAGE>
    B.   GENERAL PROVISIONS.  Unless the context clearly indicates otherwise,
the provisions of Articles One and Three shall apply to all aspects of the
Automatic Option Grant Program and accordingly shall govern the interests of all
individuals under the Plan.

IV. ELIGIBILITY

    A.   ELIGIBLE DIRECTORS.  

         1.   The individuals eligible to receive automatic option grants 
pursuant to the provisions of this Plan shall be limited to (i) Non-Employees 
who are serving as members of the Board on the Effective Date, (ii) 
Non-Employees who are first elected or appointed as Board members after the 
Effective Date, whether through appointment by the Board or election by the 
Corporation's stockholders and (iv) individuals who cease to serve as Board 
members at any time after the Effective Date but who subsequently resume Board 
membership as Non-Employee members, whether through appointment by the Board or 
election by the Corporation's stockholders.

         2.   A Non-Employee member of the Board shall not be eligible to
receive an automatic option grant under this Plan if such individual is a Prior
Owner or is, on the date the option grant would otherwise occur, an Employee of
any parent or subsidiary of the Corporation.

         3.   Any Board member eligible to participate in the Plan pursuant to
the foregoing criteria shall be designated an Eligible Director.

    B.   LIMITATION.  An Eligible Director shall not be entitled to receive any
option grants or stock issuances under any other stock plan of the Corporation
(or its parent or subsidiaries) during his or her period of Board service.

V.  STOCK SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

    A.   Shares of Common Stock shall be available for issuance under the Plan
and shall be drawn from either the Corporation's authorized but unissued shares
of Common Stock or from reacquired shares of Common Stock including shares
repurchased by the Corporation on the open market.  The maximum number of shares
of Common Stock which may be issued over the term of the Plan shall not exceed
100,000 shares, subject to adjustment from time to time in accordance with the
provisions of this Section V.

    B.   In no event shall the aggregate number of shares granted pursuant to
the Automatic Option Grant Program of Article Two exceed 35,000 shares in any
calendar year.  Once this limitation is reached in any calendar year, no further
stock option grants will be made under the Plan for the balance of that year. 
However, any Eligible Directors who fail to receive their stock option grants in
any calendar year by reason of such limitation shall receive those grants on the
first trading day of the succeeding calendar year, and such grants shall have
priority over all other grants to be made in that calendar year.

                                       4
<PAGE>
    C.   Should the number of shares which remain available for issuance under
the Plan not be sufficient for the automatic option grants to be made at a
particular time, then the available shares shall be allocated proportionately
among all the automatic option grants to be made at that time.

    D.   Should one or more outstanding options under the Automatic Option
Grant Program expire or terminate for any reason prior to exercise in full, then
the shares subject to the portion of each option not so exercised shall be
available for subsequent issuance under the Plan.  All share issuances under the
Plan shall reduce on a share-for-share basis the number of shares of Common
Stock available for subsequent issuance under the Plan.  In addition, should the
exercise price of an outstanding option under the Automatic Option Grant Program
be paid with shares of Common Stock, then the number of shares of Common Stock
available for issuance under the Plan shall be reduced by the gross number of
shares for which the option is exercised, and not by the net number of shares
actually issued to the holder of such option.

    E.   Should any change be made to the Common Stock issuable under the Plan
by reason of any stock split, stock dividend, recapitalization, combination of
shares, exchange of shares or other change affecting the outstanding Common
Stock as a class without the Corporation's receipt of consideration, then
appropriate adjustments will be made to (i) the maximum number and/or class of
securities available for issuance under the Plan, (ii) the number and/or class
of securities to be made the subject of each subsequent automatic option grant
and direct stock issuance, (iii) the number and/or class of securities
purchasable under each outstanding option and the exercise price payable per
share and (iv) the aggregate number and/or class of securities which may be made
the subject of automatic option grants in any calendar year.  Such adjustments
to the outstanding options are to be effected in a manner which shall preclude
the dilution or enlargement of rights and benefits under such options.



                                     ARTICLE TWO
                            AUTOMATIC OPTION GRANT PROGRAM


I.  GRANT DATES

    Option grants shall be made under this Article Two on the dates specified
below.

    A.   INITIAL GRANT.

         1.   On the Effective Date, each Founding Director who is an Eligible
Director shall automatically be granted Nonqualified Options to purchase 5,000
shares of Common Stock upon the terms and conditions of this Article Two (an
"Initial Grant").

         2.   Each Non-Founding Director who is an Eligible Director shall
automatically be granted, on the date such director first becomes an Eligible
Director, a

                                       5
<PAGE>
Nonqualified Option to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock upon the terms and 
conditions of this Article Two.

    B.   ANNUAL GRANT.  On each anniversary of the later of (i) the Effective
Date or (ii) the date on which the Eligible Director first became an Eligible
Director, each Eligible Director shall automatically be granted a Nonqualified
Option to purchase an additional 5,000 shares of Common Stock upon the terms and
conditions of this Article Two, provided such individual's service on the Board
continues without interruption through such anniversary date.

    C.   RE-ELECTION GRANT.  Each Eligible Director who ceases to serve on the
Board at any time after the Effective Date but who is subsequently re-elected to
the Board, whether through appointment by the Board or election by the
Corporation's stockholders, shall automatically be granted, on the date of the
first Board meeting following the annual meeting of the Corporation's
stockholders at which such individual is re-elected as a Board member by the
stockholders, a Nonqualified Option to purchase 5,000 shares of Common Stock
upon the terms and conditions of this Article Two, provided such individual
continues to serve as an Eligible Director through the date of such Board
meeting.

    D.   The number of shares for which the automatic option grants are to be
made to each newly elected or continuing Eligible Director shall be subject to
periodic adjustment pursuant to the applicable provisions of Section V.E of
Article One.

II. EXERCISE PRICE

    The exercise price per share of Common Stock subject to each automatic
option grant made under this Article Two shall be equal to one hundred percent
(100%) of the Fair Market Value per share of Common Stock on the automatic grant
date; PROVIDED, HOWEVER that the Exercise Price of the Initial Grant to Founding
Directors shall be equal to the initial public offering price.

III.     PAYMENT

    A.   The exercise price shall become immediately due upon exercise of the
option.

    B.   The exercise price shall be payable in one of the alternative forms
specified below:

         1.   full payment in cash or check made payable to the order of the
Corporation;

         2.   full payment in shares of Common Stock held for the requisite
period necessary to avoid a charge to the Corporation's earnings for financial
reporting purposes and valued at Fair Market Value on the Exercise Date;

                                       6
<PAGE>
         3.   full payment in a combination acceptable to the Compensation
Committee of shares of Common Stock held for the requisite period necessary to
avoid a charge to the Corporation's earnings for financial reporting purposes
and valued at Fair Market Value on the Exercise Date and cash or check made
payable to the Corporation's order; or

         4.   full payment through a sale and remittance procedure pursuant to
which the option holder shall provide concurrent irrevocable written
instructions (i) to a Corporation-designated brokerage firm to effect the
immediate sale of the purchased shares and remit to the Corporation, out of the
sale proceeds available on the settlement date, sufficient funds to cover the
aggregate exercise price payable for the purchased shares and (ii) to the
Corporation to deliver the certificates for the purchased shares directly to
such brokerage firm in order to complete the sale transaction.

IV. OPTION TERM

    Each automatic grant under this Article Two shall have a maximum term of
ten (10) years measured from the automatic grant date and shall accordingly
terminate and cease to be outstanding for any option shares at the close of
business on the day immediately preceding the tenth (10th) anniversary of the
automatic grant date, unless sooner terminated in accordance with the provisions
of Section VIII of this Article Two.

V.  EXERCISABILITY/VESTING

    Each automatic grant shall be immediately exercisable for any or all of the
option shares and shall remain so exercisable until the expiration date of such
option, whether or not the Optionee continues to serve as a Board member.  The
option shares shall be fully vested on the date of grant.

VI. NON-TRANSFERABILITY

    Each automatic option grant shall be exercisable only by the Optionee
during his or her lifetime and shall not be assignable or transferable by the
Optionee, other than a transfer of the option effected by will or by the laws of
descent and distribution following the Optionee's death.

VII.     STOCKHOLDER RIGHTS

    The holder of an automatic option grant under this Article Two shall have
none of the rights of a stockholder with respect to the shares subject to that
option until such individual shall have exercised the option and paid the
exercise price for the purchased shares.

VIII.    CORPORATE TRANSACTION

    A.   Immediately following the consummation of a Corporate Transaction, all
automatic option grants outstanding under this Article Two shall terminate and
cease to be outstanding, except to the extent assumed by the successor
corporation or its parent company.

                                       7
<PAGE>
    B.   Each outstanding option under this Article Two which is assumed in
connection with a Corporate Transaction shall be appropriately adjusted,
immediately after such Corporate Transaction, to apply and pertain to the number
and class of securities which would have been issued to the option holder in
consummation of such Corporate Transaction, had such person exercised the option
immediately prior to such Corporate Transaction.  Appropriate adjustments shall
also be made to the exercise price payable per share, provided the aggregate
exercise price payable for such securities shall remain the same.  In addition,
the class and number of securities available for issuance under the Plan on both
an aggregate and per calendar year basis following the consummation of the
Corporate Transaction shall be appropriately adjusted.

IX. REMAINING TERMS

    The remaining terms and conditions of each automatic option grant shall be
as set forth in the Automatic Stock Option Agreement attached as EXHIBIT A.



                                    ARTICLE THREE
                               MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS


I.  AMENDMENT OF THE PLAN

    The provisions of this Plan relating to the amount, price and timing of
awards under the Plan, together with the automatic option grants outstanding
under Article Two, may not be amended at intervals more frequently than once
every six (6) months, other than to the extent necessary to comply with
applicable requirements of the federal income tax laws and regulations. 
However, no such amendment or modification shall adversely affect rights and
obligations with respect to options on unvested stock issuances at the time
outstanding under the Plan, unless the Optionee consents to such amendment.  In
addition, the Board may not, without the approval of the Corporation's
stockholders, amend the Plan (i) materially to increase the maximum number of
shares issuable under the Plan, except for permissible adjustments under Section
V.E of Article One, (ii) materially to modify the eligibility requirements for
Plan participation or (iii) materially to increase the benefits accruing to Plan
participants.

II. EFFECTIVE DATE AND TERM OF PLAN

    A.   The Plan was adopted by the Board on _______________, 1997 and
approved by the Corporation's stockholders on ___________, 1997.  The Plan
became effective on _______________, 1997, the date on which the registration
statement relating to the Corporation's initial public offering was declared
effective by the Securities and Exchange Commission.

    B.   The Plan shall terminate upon the earliest to occur of (i) December
31, 2006, (ii) the date the Plan is terminated by the Board or (iii) the date on
which all shares available for

                                       8
<PAGE>
issuance under the Plan shall have been issued pursuant to the exercise of the 
automatic option grants made under the Automatic Option Grant Program of 
Article Two (whether vested or unvested).  If the date of termination is 
determined under clauses (i) or (ii) above, then any option grants outstanding 
on such date shall not be affected by the termination of the Plan and shall 
continue to have force and effect in accordance with the provisions of the 
instruments evidencing those grants.

III.     CASH PROCEEDS

    Any cash proceeds received by the Corporation from the sale of shares
pursuant to the Plan shall be used for general corporate purposes.

IV. REGULATORY APPROVALS

    A.   The implementation of the Plan, the granting of any option under the
Automatic Option Grant Program and the issuance of Common Stock upon the
exercise of any such option shall each be subject to the Corporation's
procurement of all approvals and permits required by regulatory authorities
having jurisdiction over the Plan, the stock options granted under it and the
Common Stock issued pursuant to it.

    B.   No shares of Common Stock or other assets shall be issued or delivered
under this Plan unless and until there shall have been compliance with all
applicable requirements of federal and state securities laws and all applicable
listing requirements of any securities exchange on which the Common Stock is
then listed for trading.

V.  NO IMPAIRMENT OF RIGHTS

    No provision of the Plan shall in any way be construed or interpreted so as
to affect adversely or otherwise impair the right of the Corporation or the
stockholders to remove any Optionee from the Board at any time in accordance
with the provisions of applicable law.

VI. MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

    A.   TRANSFER LIMITATION. Except to the extent otherwise expressly provided
in the Plan, the right to acquire Common Stock or other assets under the Plan
may not be assigned, encumbered or otherwise transferred by any Optionee.

    B.   GOVERNING LAW.  The provisions of the Plan relating to the exercise of
options shall be governed by the laws of the State of Maryland without resort to
that State's conflict-of-laws rules, as such laws are applied to contracts
entered into and performed in such State.

    C.   SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS.  The provisions of the Plan shall inure to the
benefit of, and be binding upon, the Corporation and its successors or assigns,
whether by Corporate

                                       9
<PAGE>
Transaction or otherwise and the Optionees, the legal representatives of their 
respective estates, their respective heirs or legatees and their permitted 
assignees.

    D.   HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of the Plan.

                                      10
<PAGE>
                                      EXHIBIT A

                           AUTOMATIC STOCK OPTION AGREEMENT

<PAGE>

                                 EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

                                (W. Bradley Blair, II)


         THIS EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT (this "AGREEMENT") is dated as of
_______________, 1997, between Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
corporation, having its principal place of business at 190 King Street,
Charleston, South Carolina 29401 (the "COMPANY"), and W. Bradley Blair, II, an
individual residing at the address set forth below his name on the signature
page hereof (the "EXECUTIVE").

         COMPANY AND EXECUTIVE ENTER THIS AGREEMENT on the basis of the
following facts, understandings and intentions:  

         A.  the Executive has been an executive of the Company; and

         B.  the Company values Executive's knowledge and familiarity with the
business of the Company and desires to assure itself of the continued services
of Executive.

         NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants contained
herein, the Company and Executive agree as follows:

    1.   EMPLOYMENT.  The Company hereby agrees to employ the Executive, and
the Executive hereby agrees to be employed by the Company, on the terms and
conditions set forth herein.

    2.   TERM.  The employment of the Executive by the Company as provided in
Section 1 above will commence on the date set forth above (the "COMMENCEMENT
DATE"), and will terminate on the fourth anniversary of the Commencement Date
(such term being the "ORIGINAL TERM"), unless earlier terminated pursuant to the
provisions of Section 5 of this Agreement.  On the final day of the Original
Term and on each one (1) year anniversary thereafter, the term of this Agreement
shall be extended automatically for one (1) additional year (each such extension
being a "RENEWAL TERM"), unless written notice that this Agreement will not be
extended is given by either party to the other one hundred eighty (180) days
prior to the expiration of the Original Term or the then-current Renewal Term,
as the case may be.  The Original Term and any Renewal Terms, in their full
duration, are herein individually referred to as "EMPLOYMENT TERMS," and the
period of the Executive's employment under this Agreement consisting of the
Original Term and all Renewal Terms, except as may be terminated early pursuant
to Section 5, is herein referred to as the "EMPLOYMENT PERIOD."

    3.   POSITION.  

         (a)  TITLE AND POSITION.  During the Employment Period, the Executive
shall be employed as an executive officer of the Company with the title of
President or in such 

<PAGE>

other executive position as the Board of Directors of the Company (the 
"BOARD") may from time to time determine with the consent of the Executive.  
In addition, for so long as the Executive is an employee of the Company and 
is elected by the Company's stockholders, the Executive hereby agrees to 
serve as a member of the Board.  The Executive understands that his position 
as a member of the Board is subject to the nomination by the Company; 
PROVIDED that the Executive shall be a member of the Board with a three (3) 
year term prior to the time the Company consummates any public offering of 
securities and the Company agrees to use permissible commercially reasonable 
efforts (subject to the exercise of its fiduciary duties) to cause the 
nomination and election of the Executive to the Board following any such 
public offering, subject to the terms and conditions of this Agreement.  In 
the performance of his duties as an officer, the Executive shall be subject 
to the direction of the Board, and shall not be required to take direction 
from or report to any other person.  Employee's duties and authority shall be 
commensurate with his title and position with the Company.

         (b)  PLACE OF EMPLOYMENT.  During the term of this Agreement, the
Executive shall perform the services required by this Agreement at the Company's
place of business in Charleston, South Carolina; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the
Company may require the Executive to travel to other locations on the Company's
business.

         (c)  DUTIES.  The Executive shall devote commercially reasonable
efforts and substantially full working time and attention to the promotion and
advancement of the Company and its welfare.  The Executive shall serve the
Company faithfully and to the best of his ability, and shall perform such
services and duties in connection with the business, affairs and operations of
the Company as may be assigned or delegated to him from time to time by or
under, and in accordance with, the authority and direction of the Board.  The
Company shall retain the right to direct and control the means and methods by
which the Executive performs the above services.

         (d)  OTHER ACTIVITIES.  Except with the prior written approval of the
Board (which the Board may grant or withhold in its sole and absolute
discretion) and except as may be set forth in Section 9 of this Agreement, the
Executive, during the Employment Period, will not (i) accept any other
employment, or (ii) engage, directly or indirectly, in any other business
activity (whether or not pursued for pecuniary advantage) that is or may be
competitive with, or that might place him in a competing position to, that of
the Company or any of its affiliates.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the
Company agrees that the Executive (or affiliates of the Executive) shall be
permitted (i) to undertake the activities set forth in Section 9, and (ii) to
make any other passive personal investment that is not in a business activity
competitive with the Company.

    4.   COMPENSATION AND RELATED MATTERS.

         (a)  BASE SALARY.  The Company shall pay the Executive a base salary
at a rate of Two Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($250,000) per year during the
first full calendar year of the Original Term.  The Executive's base salary for
each succeeding year 

                                      2

<PAGE>

shall, at a minimum, be increased over the prior year by a factor measured by 
the increase, if any, in the Consumer Price Index for Wage Earners and 
Clerical Workers (as published by the Bureau of Labor Statistics).  The base 
salary may further be increased, but not decreased, in succeeding years by an 
amount determined by the Compensation Committee of the Board.  All salary 
shall be paid according to the standard payroll practices of the Company 
(regarding, E.G., timing of payments, standard employee deductions, income 
tax withholdings, social security deductions, and etc.) as in place from time 
to time. 

         (b)  BUSINESS EXPENSES.  The Company shall reimburse the Executive for
personal expenditures incurred in connection with the conduct of the Company's
business upon presentation of sufficient evidence of such expenditures as may be
required by the Company's policies as in place from time to time.

         (c)  BENEFIT PLAN ELIGIBILITY.  During the Employment Period, the
Executive shall be entitled to participate in any benefit plans that are made
generally available to executive officers of the Company from time to time,
including, without limitation, any deferred compensation, health, dental, life
insurance, long-term disability insurance, retirement, pension or 401(k) savings
plan.  Nothing in this Section 4(c) is intended, or shall be construed, to
require the Company to institute or to continue any, or any particular, plan or
benefit.

         (d)  PERFORMANCE BONUS.  The Compensation Committee of the Board may
establish and administer a performance bonus program for the Executive to
provide for payment of a cash bonus to the Executive upon the achievement of
certain performance objectives to be established by the Compensation Committee
for the Executive.  If such a program is established, the Compensation Committee
of the Board shall monitor, review and modify the program from time to time as
necessary to reflect the Executive's contributions to the Company.  

         (e)  STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN.  The Compensation Committee of the Board
shall establish and administer a Stock Incentive Plan, substantially in the form
attached as EXHIBIT A hereto, in which the Executive shall be eligible to
participate according to its terms; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Board of
Directors shall approve, prior to the completion of the Company's initial public
offering, a grant of options to the Executive to purchase up to one hundred
fifty thousand (150,000) shares of the Company's common stock, which options
shall become exercisable in three (3) equal installments commencing upon the
first anniversary of the date of grant and each of the two (2) years thereafter,
and shall be exercisable for ten (10) years from the date of grant at the fair
market value of the common stock on the date of grant.

         (f)  FRINGE BENEFITS.  The Executive will be entitled to fringe
benefits as may be determined or granted from time-to-time under the authority
of the Board.

                                      3

<PAGE>

         (g)  VACATION AND HOLIDAYS.  The Executive shall be entitled to four
(4) weeks (twenty (20) business days) of paid vacation time in each calendar
year on a pro-rated basis.  The Executive shall be entitled to all paid Company
holidays.

         (h)  DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS INSURANCE AND INDEMNIFICATION.  The
Company shall maintain insurance to insure the Executive against any claim
arising out of an alleged wrongful act by the Executive while acting as a
director or officer of the Company.  The Company shall further indemnify and
exculpate from money damages the Executive to the fullest extent permitted under
applicable law.

         (i)  PERFORMANCE REVIEWS.  At the end of each fiscal year, the Board
or the Compensation Committee thereof will review the Executive's job
performance and will provide the Executive a written review of the Executive's
job performance during the prior year and implement any Board authorized
revisions to the Executive's position, compensation and duties at the Company;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the provisions set forth in this Agreement with respect
to the Executive's compensation, and other terms and conditions of the
Executive's employment at the Company shall not be modified by the Board in a
manner which would result in less favorable or less beneficial terms or
conditions thereof being imposed on the Executive without the Executive's full
concurrence and consent.

    5.   TERMINATION.  The Executive's employment hereunder shall be, or may
be, as the case may be, terminated under the following circumstances:

         (a)  DEATH.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement shall
terminate upon his death.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement
shall terminate upon the Executive's physical or mental disability or infirmity
which, in the opinion of a competent physician selected by the Board, renders
the Executive unable to perform his duties under this Agreement for more than
one hundred twenty (120) days during any one hundred eighty (180) day period.

         (c)  EMPLOYMENT-AT-WILL; TERMINATION BY COMPANY FOR ANY REASON.  The
Executive's employment hereunder is "at will" and may be terminated by the
Company at any time with or without Good Reason (as defined in Section 7(c)
below), by a majority vote of all of the members of the Board of Directors upon
written Notice of Termination (as defined below) to Employee, subject only to
the severance provisions specifically set forth in Section 7 below.  

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.  The Executive may voluntarily resign his
position and terminate his employment with the Company at any time by delivery
of a written notice of resignation to the Company (the "NOTICE OF RESIGNATION").
The Notice of Resignation shall set forth the date such resignation shall become
effective (the "DATE OF RESIGNATION"), which date shall in any event, be at
least ten (10) days and no more than thirty (30) days from the date the Notice
of Resignation is delivered to the Company.  The 

                                      4

<PAGE>

Notice of Resignation shall be sufficient notice under Section 2 above to 
prevent the automatic extension of this Agreement, if timely given according 
to the terms of Section 2.

         (e)  NOTICE.  Any termination of the Executive's employment by the
Company shall be communicated by written Notice of Termination to the Executive.
For purposes of this Agreement, a "NOTICE OF TERMINATION" shall mean a notice
that indicates the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon
and sets forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to
provide a basis for termination of the Executive's employment under the
provision so indicated.  The Notice of Termination shall be sufficient notice
under Section 2 above to prevent the automatic extension of this Agreement, if
timely given according to the terms of Section 2.  

         (f)  DATE OF TERMINATION. "DATE OF TERMINATION" shall mean (i) if the
Executive's employment is terminated by his death, the date of his death; (ii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of his disability, the
date of the opinion of the physician referred to in Section 5(b), above; (iii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Company for Good Reason or
without Good Reason by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) above, the date
specified in the Notice of Termination; and (iv) if the Executive voluntarily
resigns pursuant to Section 5(d) above, the Date of Resignation set forth in the
Notice of Resignation.

    6.   OBLIGATIONS UPON TERMINATION.

         (a)  RETURN OF PROPERTY.  The Executive hereby acknowledges and agrees
that all personal property and equipment furnished to or prepared by the
Executive in the course of or incident to his employment belongs to the Company
and shall be promptly returned to the Company upon termination of the Employment
Period. 

         (b)  COMPLETE RESIGNATION.  Upon the expiration of the Employment
Period or any termination of employment under Section 5 above, the Executive
shall be deemed to have resigned from all offices and directorships then held
with the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

         (c)  SURVIVAL OF REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES, COVENANTS AND OTHER
PROVISIONS.  The representations and warranties contained in this Agreement and
the parties' obligations under this Section 6 and Sections 7 through 9 and  16
through 18, inclusively, shall survive termination of the Employment Period and
the expiration of this Agreement.

         (d)  RELEASE.  In exchange for the Company entering into this
Agreement, the Executive agrees that, at the time of his resignation or
termination from the Company, he will resign from the Board and will execute a
release acceptable to the Company of all liability of the Company and its
officers, shareholders, employees and directors to the Executive in connection
with or arising out of his employment with the Company, except with respect to
(i) any then-vested rights under the Company's Stock Incentive Plan; (ii) any
deferred compensation held in trust under the Company's Deferred Compensation
Plan; (iii) 

                                      5

<PAGE>

any Severance Payments or benefits which may be payable to him under
Section 7 or other provisions of this Agreement; and (iv) any continuation of
health or other benefit plans in accordance with this Agreement or as may be
required by law.


    7.   COMPENSATION UPON TERMINATION.  The Executive shall be entitled to the
following post-termination payments:

         (a)  DEATH.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of
death pursuant to Section 5(a), the Company shall pay the Executive monthly his
base salary payable under Section 4(a), and one-twelfth (1/12) of the most
recent annual amount received, or entitled to be received, by the Executive as a
performance bonus payable under Section 4(d) (collectively the "SEVERANCE
PAYMENTS") for the greater of (i) two (2) years following the Date of
Termination, or (ii) the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time period described in the
preceding clause (ii), the Executive, his estate and dependents shall continue
to participate, at their option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c)
and pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at their own expense, the Executive's dependents shall be
entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any
applicable law.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by
reason of disability pursuant to Section 5(b), the Executive shall receive
Severance Payments for the greater of (i) two years following the Date of
Termination, or (ii) the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that Severance Payments otherwise payable
to the Executive under this Section 7(b) shall be reduced by the sum of the
amounts, if any, payable to the Executive at or prior to the time of any such
Severance Payment under any disability benefit plan of the Company.  In
addition, during the full time period described in the preceding clause (ii),
the Executive shall continue to participate, at his option, in all benefit plans
described in Section 4(c) and pursuant thereto shall receive benefits
substantially comparable to those in effect on the day before the Date of
Termination, subject to any reduction or termination of such benefits similarly
affecting all management personnel of the Company.  Thereafter, at the
Executive's own expense, the Executive and his dependents shall be entitled to
any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable
law.

         (c)  TERMINATION BY COMPANY.  

              (i) FOR GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is terminated
by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) for Good Reason (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive his base salary and any bonus due and payable
pursuant to Section 

                                      6

<PAGE>

4(d) through the Date of Termination.  At the Executive's own expense, the 
Executive and his dependents shall also be entitled to any continuation of 
health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is
terminated by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) without any Good Reason, the
Company shall pay the Executive the Severance Payment for the greater of (A) two
(2) years following the Date of Termination, or (B) the time period beginning on
the Date of Termination and ending on the final day of the final Employment Term
determined according to Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time
period described in the preceding clause (B), the Executive shall continue to
participate, at his option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and
pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his
dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage
rights required by any applicable law.

              (iii) "GOOD REASON" means a finding by the Board that (A) the
Executive materially breached any of the material terms of this Agreement; or
(B) the Executive acted with gross negligence, willful misconduct or
fraudulently in the performance of his duties hereunder.

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.

              (i) FOR GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his employment
with the Company pursuant to Section 5(d) for Good Cause (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive the Severance Payment for the greater of (A) two
(2) years following the Date of Termination, or (B) the time period beginning on
the Date of Termination and ending on the final day of the final Employment Term
determined according to Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time
period described in the preceding clause (B), the Executive shall continue to
participate, at his option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and
pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his
dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage
rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his
employment with the Company pursuant to Section 5(g) without Good Cause, the
Company shall have no obligation to compensate the Executive following the Date
of Resignation.  In any event, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and
his dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance
coverage rights required by any applicable law.

              (iii) "GOOD CAUSE" means the occurrence, without the express
written consent of the Executive, of any of the following events, unless such
event is substantially 

                                      7

<PAGE>

corrected within ninety (90) days following written notification by Executive 
to the Company that he intends to terminate his employment under this 
Agreement because of such event:

    (A)  any material reduction or diminution in the compensation or benefits
         of the Executive;

    (B)  any material breach or material default by the Company under any
         material provision of this Agreement; or

    (C)  any Change in Control (as defined below).  

              (iv) "CHANGE IN CONTROL" means the occurrence of any of the
following events after the effective date of the first initial public offering
of the Company's common stock:

    (A)  the Board adopts a plan relating to the liquidation or dissolution of
         the Company;

    (B)  a Person (as defined below) directly or indirectly becomes the
         "beneficial owner" (as such term is defined in Rule 13d-3 and Rule
         13d-5 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) of more than
         twenty-five percent (25%) of the total voting power of the total
         outstanding voting securities of the Company on a fully diluted basis;

    (C)  a Person directly or indirectly acquires or agrees to acquire all or
         substantially all of the assets and business of the Company;

    (D)  for any reason during any period of two (2) consecutive years (not
         including any period prior to the date of this Agreement) a majority
         of the Board is constituted by individuals other than (1) individuals
         who were directors immediately prior to the beginning of such period,
         and (2) new directors whose election by the Board or nomination for
         election by the Company's stockholders was approved by a vote of at
         least two-thirds (2/3) of the directors then still in office who
         either were directors immediately prior to the beginning of the period
         or whose election or nomination for election was previously so
         approved.

              (v) For purposes of this Section 7(d), "PERSON" means any natural
person, corporation, or any other entity; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the term
"Person" shall not include any stockholder or employee of the company on the
date immediately prior to the initial public offering of the Company's common
stock or any estate or member of the immediate family of such a stockholder or
employee.

         (e)  In the event of any termination pursuant to Section 5, the
Executive shall be entitled to retain any and all options to purchase securities
of the Company granted 

                                      8

<PAGE>

to the Executive pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Stock Incentive 
Plan or otherwise that have vested as of the date of such termination.

         (f)  Any Severance Payments made pursuant to this Section 7 shall be
payable in equal monthly installments over the required duration set forth
herein.

         (g)  If, in spite of the provisions above entitling the Executive to
benefits under any benefit plan, such benefits are not payable or provideable
under any such plan to the Executive, or to the Executive's dependents,
beneficiaries or estate, because the Executive is no longer deemed to be an
employee of the Company, then the Company shall independently pay or provide for
payment of such benefits for the remainder of the Employment Term.

         (h)  The continuing obligation of the Company to make any Severance
Payment to the Executive is expressly conditioned upon the Executive complying
and continuing to comply with his obligations and covenants under Sections 6, 8
and 9 of this Agreement following termination of his employment with the
Company.

    8.   COVENANT OF CONFIDENTIALITY.  In addition to the agreements set forth
in Section 6, the Executive hereby agrees that the Executive will not, during
the Employment Period or for one (1) year thereafter directly or indirectly
disclose or make available to any person, firm, corporation, association or
other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever, any Confidential Information.
As used in this Agreement, "CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION" means:  non-public
information disclosed to the Executive or known by the Executive as a
consequence of or through his relationship with the Company, about the Company's
subsidiaries, affiliates and partners thereof, owners, customers, employees,
business methods, public relations methods, organization, procedures or
finances, including, without limitation, information of or relating to
properties that the Company or any of its affiliates, subsidiaries or partners
thereof owns or may be considering acquiring an interest in; PROVIDED, HOWEVER,
that the Executive shall not be obligated to treat as confidential, or return to
the Company copies of, any Confidential Information that (i) was publicly known
at the time of disclosure to the Executive, (ii) becomes publicly known or
available thereafter other than by any means in violation of this Agreement or
any other duty owed to the Company by any person or entity, or (iii) the
Executive is required by law to disclose to a third party.  

    9.   COVENANT NOT TO COMPETE.

         (a)  The Executive agrees that during the Employment Period he will
devote substantially his full working time to the business of the Company and
will not engage in any competitive business.  Subject to such full-time
requirement and the other restrictions set forth in this Section 9 and Section
3(d) above, the Executive shall be permitted to continue his existing business
investments and activities and may pursue additional business investments. 
Without limiting the foregoing, the Executive specifically covenants that during
and after his employment with the company he shall not:

                                      9

<PAGE>

              (i)  compete directly with the Company in a business similar to
that of the Company;

              (ii) compete directly or indirectly with the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof with respect to any acquisition or
development of any real estate project undertaken or being considered by the
Company, its subsidiaries and/or partners thereof at the end of Executive's
Employment Period;

              (iii)     lend or allow his name or reputation to be used by or
in connection with any business competitive with the Company, its subsidiaries
and/or partners thereof; or

              (iv) intentionally interfere with, disrupt or attempt to disrupt
the relationship, contractual or otherwise, between the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof, and any lessee, tenant, supplier,
contractor, lender, employee or governmental agency or authority.

         (b)  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Section 9 or
elsewhere in this Agreement, the Executive shall be permitted, at his option, to
invest in residential real estate developments in which Larry D. Young or his
affiliates participate.

         (c)  The provisions of this Section 9 shall survive for one (1) year
and no longer following the termination of the Employment Period regardless of
whether such termination is for Good Cause or without Good Reason or otherwise;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the Executive resigns as a result of a Change in
Control (as defined in Section 7(d)) then the provisions of this Section 9 shall
not survive the Executive's resignation.

    10.  INJUNCTIVE RELIEF AND ENFORCEMENT.  In the event of breach by the
Executive of the terms of Sections 6, 8 or 9, the Company shall be entitled to
institute legal proceedings to enforce the specific performance of this
Agreement by the Executive and to enjoin the Executive from any further
violation of Sections 6, 8 or 9 and to exercise such remedies cumulatively or in
conjunction with all other rights and remedies provided by law and not otherwise
limited by this Agreement. The Executive acknowledges, however, that the
remedies at law for any breach by him of the provisions of Sections 6, 8 or 9
may be inadequate. In addition, in the event the agreements set forth in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 shall be determined by any court of competent jurisdiction to
be unenforceable by reason of extending for too great a period of time or over
too great a geographical area or by reason of being too extensive in any other
respect, each such agreement shall be interpreted to extend over the maximum
period of time for which it may be enforceable and to the maximum extent in all
other respects as to which it may be enforceable, and enforced as so
interpreted, all as determined by such court in such action.

    11.  NOTICE.  For the purposes of this Agreement, notices, demands and all
other communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and
shall be deemed to have been duly given when personally delivered, when
transmitted by telecopy with receipt 

                                      10

<PAGE>

confirmed, or one day after delivery to an overnight air courier guaranteeing 
next day delivery, addressed as follows:

If to the Executive:         W. Bradley Blair, II
                             ___________________________
                             ___________________________

If to the Company:           Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                             190 King Street
                             Charleston, South Carolina  29401

With a copy to:              Peter T. Healy, Esq.
                             O'Melveny & Myers LLP
                             Embarcadero Center West
                             275 Battery Street, Suite 2600
                             San Francisco, California 94111-3305

or to such other address as either party may furnish to the other from time to
time in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of address
shall be effective only upon receipt.

    12.  SEVERABILITY.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision or
provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the validity or enforceability of
any other provision of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
effect; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if any one or more of the terms contained in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 hereto shall for any reason be held to be excessively broad
with regard to time, duration, geographic scope or activity, that term shall not
be deleted but shall be reformed and constructed in a manner to enable it to be
enforced to the extent compatible with applicable law.

    13.  ASSIGNMENT.  This Agreement may not be assigned by the Executive, but
may be assigned by the Company to any successor to its business and will inure
to the benefit and be binding upon any such successor.

    14.  COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in several counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which together will
constitute one and the same instrument.

    15.  HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of this
Agreement.

    16.  CHOICE OF LAW.  This Agreement shall be construed, interpreted and the
rights of the parties determined in accordance with the laws of the State of
South Carolina (without reference to the choice of law provisions of the State
of South Carolina), except with respect to matters of law concerning the
internal corporate affairs of any corporate entity which is a 

                                      11

<PAGE>

party to or the subject of this Agreement, and as to those matters the law of 
the jurisdiction under which the respective entity derives its powers shall 
govern.

    17.  LIMITATION ON LIABILITIES.  IF EITHER THE EXECUTIVE OR THE COMPANY IS
AWARDED ANY DAMAGES AS COMPENSATION FOR ANY BREACH OR ACTION RELATED TO THIS
AGREEMENT, A BREACH OF ANY COVENANT CONTAINED IN THIS AGREEMENT (WHETHER EXPRESS
OR IMPLIED BY EITHER LAW OR FACT), OR ANY OTHER CAUSE OF ACTION BASED IN WHOLE
OR IN PART ON ANY BREACH OF ANY PROVISION OF THIS AGREEMENT, SUCH DAMAGES SHALL
BE LIMITED TO CONTRACTUAL DAMAGES AND SHALL EXCLUDE (I) PUNITIVE DAMAGES, AND
(II) CONSEQUENTIAL AND/OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES (E.G., LOST PROFITS AND OTHER
INDIRECT OR SPECULATIVE DAMAGES). THE MAXIMUM AMOUNT OF DAMAGES THAT THE
EXECUTIVE MAY RECOVER FOR ANY REASON SHALL BE THE AMOUNT EQUAL TO ALL AMOUNTS
OWED (BUT NOT YET PAID) TO THE EXECUTIVE PURSUANT TO THIS AGREEMENT THROUGH ITS
NATURAL TERM OR THROUGH ANY SEVERANCE PERIOD, PLUS INTEREST ON ANY DELAYED
PAYMENT AT THE MAXIMUM RATE PER ANNUM ALLOWABLE BY APPLICABLE LAW FROM AND AFTER
THE DATE(S) THAT SUCH PAYMENTS WERE DUE.

    18.  WAIVER OF JURY TRIAL.  TO THE EXTENT APPLICABLE, EACH OF THE PARTIES
TO THIS AGREEMENT HEREBY AGREES TO WAIVE ITS RESPECTIVE RIGHTS TO A JURY TRIAL
OF ANY CLAIM OR CAUSE OF ACTION BASED UPON OR ARISING OUT OF THIS AGREEMENT OR
ANY DEALINGS BETWEEN THEM RELATING TO THE SUBJECT MATTER OF THIS AGREEMENT.

    19.  ENTIRE AGREEMENT.  This Agreement contains the entire agreement and
understanding between the Company and the Executive with respect to the
employment of the Executive by the Company as contemplated hereby and no
representations promises agreements or understandings written or oral, not
herein contained shall be of any force or effect.  This Agreement shall not be
changed unless in writing and signed by both the Executive and the Board of
Directors of the Company.

    20.  EXECUTIVE'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT.  The Executive acknowledges (a) that he
has had the opportunity to consult with independent counsel of his own choice
concerning this Agreement, and (b) that he has read and understands the
Agreement, is fully aware of its legal effect, and has entered into it freely
based on his own judgment.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Employment
Agreement as of the date and year first written above.



                        "COMPANY"

                                     12

<PAGE>

                        GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC., a Maryland corporation



                        By: _____________________________
                        Its _____________________________


                        "EXECUTIVE"

                        
                        ______________________________
                        W. BRADLEY BLAIR, II


                          Residing at:
                             ______________________________
                             ______________________________
                             ______________________________

                                      13

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                            [Form of Stock Incentive Plan]

                                      14

<PAGE>

                                 EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

                                   (David J. Dick)


         THIS EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT (this "AGREEMENT") is dated as of
_______________, 1997, between Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
corporation, having its principal place of business at 190 King Street,
Charleston, South Carolina 29401 (the "COMPANY"), and David J. Dick, an
individual residing at the address set forth below his name on the signature
page hereof (the "EXECUTIVE").

         COMPANY AND EXECUTIVE ENTER THIS AGREEMENT on the basis of the
following facts, understandings and intentions:

         A.  the Executive has been an executive of the Company; and

         B.  the Company values Executive's knowledge and familiarity with the
business of the Company and desires to assure itself of the continued services
of Executive.

         NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants contained
herein, the Company and Executive agree as follows:

    1.   EMPLOYMENT.  The Company hereby agrees to employ the Executive, and
the Executive hereby agrees to be employed by the Company, on the terms and
conditions set forth herein.

    2.   TERM.  The employment of the Executive by the Company as provided in
Section 1 above will commence on the date set forth above (the "COMMENCEMENT
DATE"), and will terminate on the third anniversary of the Commencement Date
(such term being the "ORIGINAL TERM"), unless earlier terminated pursuant to the
provisions of Section 5 of this Agreement.  On the final day of the Original
Term and on each one (1) year anniversary thereafter, the term of this Agreement
shall be extended automatically for one (1) additional year (each such extension
being a "RENEWAL TERM"), unless written notice that this Agreement will not be
extended is given by either party to the other one hundred eight (180) days
prior to the expiration of the Original Term or the then-current Renewal Term,
as the case may be.  The Original Term and any Renewal Terms, in their full
duration, are herein individually referred to as "EMPLOYMENT TERMS," and the
period of the Executive's employment under this Agreement consisting of the
Original Term and all Renewal Terms, except as may be terminated early pursuant
to Section 5, is herein referred to as the "EMPLOYMENT PERIOD."

    3.   POSITION.  

         (a)  TITLE AND POSITION.  During the Employment Period, the Executive
shall be employed as an executive officer of the Company with the title of
Executive Vice 

<PAGE>

President or in such other executive position as the Board of Directors of 
the Company (the "BOARD") may from time to time determine with the consent of 
the Executive.  In addition, for so long as the Executive is an employee of 
the Company and is elected by the Company's stockholders, the Executive 
hereby agrees to serve as a member of the Board.  The Executive understands 
that his position as a member of the Board is subject to the nomination by 
the Company; PROVIDED that the Executive shall be a member of the Board with 
a two (2) year term prior to the time the Company consummates any public 
offering of securities and the Company agrees to use permissible commercially 
reasonable efforts (subject to the exercise of its fiduciary duties) to cause 
the nomination and election of the Executive to the Board following any such 
public offering, subject to the terms and conditions of this Agreement.  In 
the performance of his duties as an officer, the Executive shall be subject 
to the direction of the Board and the President, and shall not be required to 
take direction from or report to any other person.  Employee's duties and 
authority shall be commensurate with his title and position with the Company.

         (b)  PLACE OF EMPLOYMENT.  During the term of this Agreement, the
Executive shall perform the services required by this Agreement at the Company's
place of business in Charleston, South Carolina; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the
Company may require the Executive to travel to other locations on the Company's
business.

         (c)  DUTIES.  The Executive shall devote commercially reasonable
efforts and substantially full working time and attention to the promotion and
advancement of the Company and its welfare.  The Executive shall serve the
Company faithfully and to the best of his ability, and shall perform such
services and duties in connection with the business, affairs and operations of
the Company as may be assigned or delegated to him from time to time by or
under, and in accordance with, the authority and direction of the Board.  The
Company shall retain the right to direct and control the means and methods by
which the Executive performs the above services.

         (d)  OTHER ACTIVITIES.  Except with the prior written approval of the
Board (which the Board may grant or withhold in its sole and absolute
discretion) and except as may be set forth in Section 9 of the Executive, during
the Employment Period, will not (i) accept any other employment, or (ii) engage,
directly or indirectly, in any other business activity (whether or not pursued
for pecuniary advantage) that is or may be competitive with, or that might place
him in a competing position to, that of the Company or any of its affiliates. 
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company agrees that the Executive (or
affiliates of the Executive) shall be permitted (i) to undertake the activities
set forth in Section 9, and (ii) to make any other passive personal investment
that is not in a business activity competitive with the Company.

    4.   COMPENSATION AND RELATED MATTERS.

         (a)  BASE SALARY.  The Company shall pay the Executive a base salary
at a rate of One Hundred Fifty Thousand ($150,000) per year during the first
full calendar year of the Original Term.  The Executive's base salary for each
succeeding year shall, at a 

                                      2

<PAGE>

minimum, be increased over the prior year by a factor measured by the 
increase, if any, in the Consumer Price Index for Wage Earners and Clerical 
Workers (as published by the Bureau of Labor Statistics).  The base salary 
may further be increased, but not decreased, in succeeding years by an amount 
determined by the Compensation Committee of the Board.  All salary shall be 
paid according to the standard payroll practices of the Company (regarding, 
E.G., timing of payments, standard employee deductions, income tax 
withholdings, social security deductions, and etc.) as in place from time to 
time. 

         (b)  BUSINESS EXPENSES.  The Company shall reimburse the Executive for
personal expenditures incurred in connection with the conduct of the Company's
business upon presentation of sufficient evidence of such expenditures as may be
required by the Company's policies as in place from time to time.

         (c)  BENEFIT PLAN ELIGIBILITY.  During the Employment Period, the
Executive shall be entitled to participate in any benefit plans that are made
generally available to executive officers of the Company from time to time,
including, without limitation, any deferred compensation, health, dental, life
insurance, long-term disability insurance, retirement, pension or 401(k) savings
plan.  Nothing in this Section 4(c) is intended, or shall be construed, to
require the Company to institute or to continue any, or any particular, plan or
benefit.

         (d)  PERFORMANCE BONUS.  The Compensation Committee of the Board may
establish and administer a performance bonus program for the Executive to
provide for payment of a cash bonus to the Executive upon the achievement of
certain performance objectives to be established by the Compensation Committee
for the Executive.  If such a program is established, the Compensation Committee
of the Board shall monitor, review and modify the program from time to time as
necessary to reflect the Executive's contributions to the Company.  

         (e)  STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN.  The Compensation Committee of the Board
shall establish and administer a Stock Incentive Plan, substantially in the form
attached as EXHIBIT A hereto, in which the Executive shall be eligible to
participate according to its terms; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Board of
Directors shall approve, prior to the completion of the Company's initial public
offering, a grant of options to the Executive to purchase up to one hundred
twenty-five thousand (125,000) shares of the Company's common stock, which
options shall become exercisable in three (3) equal installments commencing upon
the first anniversary of the date of grant and each of the two (2) years
thereafter, and shall be exercisable for ten (10) years from the date of grant
at the fair market value of the common stock on the date of grant.

         (f)  FRINGE BENEFITS.  The Executive will be entitled to fringe
benefits as may be determined or granted from time-to-time by the Board or by
the President acting under the authority of the Board.

                                      3

<PAGE>

         (g)  VACATION AND HOLIDAYS.  The Executive shall be entitled to four
(4) weeks (twenty (20) business days) of paid vacation time in each calendar
year on a pro-rated basis.  The Executive shall be entitled to all paid Company
holidays.

         (h)  DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS INSURANCE AND INDEMNIFICATION.  The
Company shall maintain insurance to insure the Executive against any claim
arising out of an alleged wrongful act by the Executive while acting as a
director or officer of the Company.  The Company shall further indemnify and
exculpate from money damages the Executive to the fullest extent permitted under
applicable law.

         (i)  PERFORMANCE REVIEWS.  At the end of each fiscal year, the Board
or the Compensation Committee thereof will review the Executive's job
performance and will provide the Executive a written review of the Executive's
job performance during the prior year and implement any Board authorized
revisions to the Executive's position, compensation and duties at the Company;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the provisions set forth in this Agreement with respect
to the Executive's compensation, and other terms and conditions of the
Executive's employment at the Company shall not be modified by the Board in a
manner which would result in less favorable or less beneficial terms or
conditions thereof being imposed on the Executive without the Executive's full
concurrence and consent.

    5.   TERMINATION.  The Executive's employment hereunder shall be, or may
be, as the case may be, terminated under the following circumstances:

         (a)  DEATH.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement shall
terminate upon his death.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement
shall terminate upon the Executive's physical or mental disability or infirmity
which, in the opinion of a competent physician selected by the Board, renders
the Executive unable to perform his duties under this Agreement for more than
one hundred twenty (120) days during any one hundred eighty (180) day period.

         (c)  EMPLOYMENT-AT-WILL; TERMINATION BY COMPANY FOR ANY REASON.  The
Executive's employment hereunder is "at will" and may be terminated by the
Company at any time with or without Good Reason (as defined in Section 7(c)
below), by a majority vote of all of the members of the Board of Directors upon
written Notice of Termination (as defined below) to Employee, subject only to
the severance provisions specifically set forth in Section 7 below.  

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.  The Executive may voluntarily resign his
position and terminate his employment with the Company at any time by delivery
of a written notice of resignation to the Company (the "NOTICE OF RESIGNATION").
The Notice of Resignation shall set forth the date such resignation shall become
effective (the "DATE OF RESIGNATION"), which date shall in any event, be at
least ten (10) days and no more than thirty (30) days from the date the Notice
of Resignation is delivered to the Company.  The 

                                      4

<PAGE>

Notice of Resignation shall be sufficient notice under Section 2 above to 
prevent the automatic extension of this Agreement, if timely given according 
to the terms of Section 2.

         (e)  NOTICE.  Any termination of the Executive's employment by the
Company shall be communicated by written Notice of Termination to the Executive.
For purposes of this Agreement, a "NOTICE OF TERMINATION" shall mean a notice
that indicates the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon
and sets forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to
provide a basis for termination of the Executive's employment under the
provision so indicated.  The Notice of Termination shall be sufficient notice
under Section 2 above to prevent the automatic extension of this Agreement, if
timely given according to the terms of Section 2.  

         (f)  DATE OF TERMINATION. "DATE OF TERMINATION" shall mean (i) if the
Executive's employment is terminated by his death, the date of his death; (ii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of his disability, the
date of the opinion of the physician referred to in Section 5(b), above; (iii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Company for Good Reason or
without Good Reason by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) above, the date
specified in the Notice of Termination; and (iv) if the Executive voluntarily
resigns pursuant to Section 5(d) above, the Date of Resignation set forth in the
Notice of Resignation.

    6.   OBLIGATIONS UPON TERMINATION.

         (a)  RETURN OF PROPERTY.  The Executive hereby acknowledges and agrees
that all personal property and equipment furnished to or prepared by the
Executive in the course of or incident to his employment belongs to the Company
and shall be promptly returned to the Company upon termination of the Employment
Period. 

         (b)  COMPLETE RESIGNATION.  Upon the expiration of the Employment
Period or any termination of employment under Section 5 above, the Executive
shall be deemed to have resigned from all offices and directorships then held
with the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

         (c)  SURVIVAL OF REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES, COVENANTS AND OTHER
PROVISIONS.  The representations and warranties contained in this Agreement and
the parties' obligations under this Section 6 and Sections 7 through 9 and  16
through 18, inclusively, shall survive termination of the Employment Period and
the expiration of this Agreement.

         (d)  RELEASE.  In exchange for the Company entering into this
Agreement, the Executive agrees that, at the time of his resignation or
termination from the Company, he will resign from the Board and will execute a
release acceptable to the Company of all liability of the Company and its
officers, shareholders, employees and directors to the Executive in connection
with or arising out of his employment with the Company, except with respect to
(i) any then-vested rights under the Company's Stock Incentive Plan; (ii) any
deferred compensation held in trust under the Company's Deferred Compensation
Plan; (iii) 

                                      5

<PAGE>

any Severance Payments or benefits which may be payable to him under Section 
7 or other provisions of this Agreement; and (iv) any continuation of health 
or other benefit plans in accordance with this Agreement or as may be 
required by law.

    7.   COMPENSATION UPON TERMINATION.  The Executive shall be entitled to the
following post-termination payments:

         (a)  DEATH.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of
death pursuant to Section 5(a), the Company shall pay the Executive monthly his
base salary payable under Section 4(a), and one-twelfth (1/12) of the most
recent annual amount received, or entitled to be received, by the Executive as a
performance bonus payable under Section 4(d) (collectively the "SEVERANCE
PAYMENTS") for the greater of (i) two (2) years following the Date of
Termination, or (ii) the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time period described in the
preceding clause (ii), the Executive, his estate and dependents shall continue
to participate, at their option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c)
and pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at their own expense, the Executive's dependents shall be
entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any
applicable law.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by
reason of disability pursuant to Section 5(b), the Executive shall receive
Severance Payments for the greater of (i) two years following the Date of
Termination, or (ii) the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that Severance Payments otherwise payable
to the Executive under this Section 7(b) shall be reduced by the sum of the
amounts, if any, payable to the Executive at or prior to the time of any such
Severance Payment under any disability benefit plan of the Company.  In
addition, during the full time period described in the preceding clause (ii),
the Executive shall continue to participate, at his option, in all benefit plans
described in Section 4(c) and pursuant thereto shall receive benefits
substantially comparable to those in effect on the day before the Date of
Termination, subject to any reduction or termination of such benefits similarly
affecting all management personnel of the Company.  Thereafter, at the
Executive's own expense, the Executive and his dependents shall be entitled to
any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable
law.

         (c)  TERMINATION BY COMPANY.  

              (i) FOR GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is terminated
by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) for Good Reason (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive his base salary and any bonus due and payable
pursuant to Section 

                                      6

<PAGE>

4(d) through the Date of Termination.  At the Executive's own expense, the 
Executive and his dependents shall also be entitled to any continuation of 
health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is
terminated by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) without any Good Reason, the
Company shall pay the Executive the Severance Payment for the greater of (A) two
(2) years following the Date of Termination, or (B) the time period beginning on
the Date of Termination and ending on the final day of the final Employment Term
determined according to Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time
period described in the preceding clause (B), the Executive shall continue to
participate, at his option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and
pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his
dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage
rights required by any applicable law.

              (iii) "GOOD REASON" means a finding by the Board that (A) the
Executive materially breached any of the material terms of this Agreement; or
(B) the Executive acted with gross negligence, willful misconduct or
fraudulently in the performance of his duties hereunder.

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.

              (i) FOR GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his employment
with the Company pursuant to Section 5(d) for Good Cause (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive the Severance Payment for the greater of (A) two
(2) years following the Date of Termination, or (B) the time period beginning on
the Date of Termination and ending on the final day of the final Employment Term
determined according to Section 2, above.  In addition, during the full time
period described in the preceding clause (B), the Executive shall continue to
participate, at his option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and
pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his
dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage
rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his
employment with the Company pursuant to Section 5(g) without Good Cause, the
Company shall have no obligation to compensate the Executive following the Date
of Resignation.  In any event, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and
his dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance
coverage rights required by any applicable law.

              (iii) "GOOD CAUSE" means the occurrence, without the express
written consent of the Executive, of any of the following events, unless such
event is substantially 

                                      7

<PAGE>

corrected within ninety (90) days following written notification by Executive 
to the Company that he intends to terminate his employment under this 
Agreement because of such event:

    (A)  any material reduction or diminution in the compensation or benefits
         of the Executive;

    (B)  any material breach or material default by the Company under any
         material provision of this Agreement; or

    (C)  any Change in Control (as defined below).  

              (iv) "CHANGE IN CONTROL" means the occurrence of any of the
following events after the effective date of the first initial public offering
of the Company's common stock:

    (A)  the Board adopts a plan relating to the liquidation or dissolution of
         the Company;

    (B)  a Person (as defined below) directly or indirectly becomes the
         "beneficial owner" (as such term is defined in Rule 13d-3 and Rule
         13d-5 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) of more than
         twenty-five percent (25%) of the total voting power of the total
         outstanding voting securities of the Company on a fully diluted basis;

    (C)  a Person directly or indirectly acquires or agrees to acquire all or
         substantially all of the assets and business of the Company;

    (D)  for any reason during any period of two (2) consecutive years (not
         including any period prior to the date of this Agreement) a majority
         of the Board is constituted by individuals other than (1) individuals
         who were directors immediately prior to the beginning of such period,
         and (2) new directors whose election by the Board or nomination for
         election by the Company's stockholders was approved by a vote of at
         least two-thirds (2/3) of the directors then still in office who
         either were directors immediately prior to the beginning of the period
         or whose election or nomination for election was previously so
         approved.

              (v) For purposes of this Section 7(d), "PERSON" means any natural
person, corporation, or any other entity; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the term
"Person" shall not include any stockholder or employee of the company on the
date immediately prior to the initial public offering of the Company's common
stock or any estate or member of the immediate family of such a stockholder or
employee.

         (e)  In the event of any termination pursuant to Section 5, the
Executive shall be entitled to retain any and all options to purchase securities
of the Company granted 

                                      8

<PAGE>

to the Executive pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Stock Incentive 
Plan or otherwise that have vested as of the date of such termination.

         (f)  Any Severance Payments made pursuant to this Section 7 shall be
payable in equal monthly installments over the required duration set forth
herein.

         (g)  If, in spite of the provisions above entitling the Executive to
benefits under any benefit plan, such benefits are not payable or provideable
under any such plan to the Executive, or to the Executive's dependents,
beneficiaries or estate, because the Executive is no longer deemed to be an
employee of the Company, then the Company shall independently pay or provide for
payment of such benefits for the remainder of the Employment Term.

         (h)  The continuing obligation of the Company to make any Severance
Payment to the Executive is expressly conditioned upon the Executive complying
and continuing to comply with his obligations and covenants under Sections 6, 8
and 9 of this Agreement following termination of his employment with the
Company.

    8.   COVENANT OF CONFIDENTIALITY.  In addition to the agreements set forth
in Section 6, the Executive hereby agrees that the Executive will not, during
the Employment Period or for one (1) year thereafter directly or indirectly
disclose or make available to any person, firm, corporation, association or
other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever, any Confidential Information.
As used in this Agreement, "CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION" means:  non-public
information disclosed to the Executive or known by the Executive as a
consequence of or through his relationship with the Company, about the Company's
subsidiaries, affiliates and partners thereof, owners, customers, employees,
business methods, public relations methods, organization, procedures or
finances, including, without limitation, information of or relating to
properties that the Company or any of its affiliates, subsidiaries or partners
thereof owns or may be considering acquiring an interest in; PROVIDED, HOWEVER,
that the Executive shall not be obligated to treat as confidential, or return to
the Company copies of, any Confidential Information that (i) was publicly known
at the time of disclosure to the Executive, (ii) becomes publicly known or
available thereafter other than by any means in violation of this Agreement or
any other duty owed to the Company by any person or entity, or (iii) the
Executive is required by law to disclose to a third party.  

    9.   COVENANT NOT TO COMPETE.

         (a)  The Executive agrees that during the Employment Period he will
devote substantially his full working time to the business of the Company and
will not engage in any competitive business.  Subject to such full-time
requirement and the other restrictions set forth in this Section 9 and Section
3(d) above, the Executive shall be permitted to continue his existing business
investments and activities and may pursue additional business investments. 
Without limiting the foregoing, the Executive specifically covenants that during
and after his employment with the company he shall not:

                                      9

<PAGE>

              (i)  compete directly with the Company in a business similar to
that of the Company;

              (ii) compete directly or indirectly with the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof with respect to any acquisition or
development of any real estate project undertaken or being considered by the
Company, its subsidiaries and/or partners thereof at the end of Executive's
Employment Period;

              (iii)     lend or allow his name or reputation to be used by or
in connection with any business competitive with the Company, its subsidiaries
and/or partners thereof; or

              (iv) intentionally interfere with, disrupt or attempt to disrupt
the relationship, contractual or otherwise, between the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof, and any lessee, tenant, supplier,
contractor, lender, employee or governmental agency or authority.

         (b)  The provisions of this Section 9 shall survive for one year and
no longer following the termination of the Employment Period regardless of
whether such termination is for Good Cause or without Good Reason or otherwise;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the Executive resigns as a result of a Change in
Control (as defined in Section 7(d)) then the provisions of this Section 9 shall
not survive the Executive's resignation.

    10.  INJUNCTIVE RELIEF AND ENFORCEMENT.  In the event of breach by the
Executive of the terms of Sections 6, 8 or 9, the Company shall be entitled to
institute legal proceedings to enforce the specific performance of this
Agreement by the Executive and to enjoin the Executive from any further
violation of Sections 6, 8 or 9 and to exercise such remedies cumulatively or in
conjunction with all other rights and remedies provided by law and not otherwise
limited by this Agreement. The Executive acknowledges, however, that the
remedies at law for any breach by him of the provisions of Sections 6, 8 or 9
may be inadequate. In addition, in the event the agreements set forth in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 shall be determined by any court of competent jurisdiction to
be unenforceable by reason of extending for too great a period of time or over
too great a geographical area or by reason of being too extensive in any other
respect, each such agreement shall be interpreted to extend over the maximum
period of time for which it may be enforceable and to the maximum extent in all
other respects as to which it may be enforceable, and enforced as so
interpreted, all as determined by such court in such action.

    11.  NOTICE.  For the purposes of this Agreement, notices, demands and all
other communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and
shall be deemed to have been duly given when personally delivered, when
transmitted by telecopy with receipt confirmed, or one day after delivery to an
overnight air courier guaranteeing next day delivery, addressed as follows:

If to the Executive:         David J. Dick

                                      10

<PAGE>

                        ___________________________
                        ___________________________

If to the Company:      Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                        190 King Street
                        Charleston, South Carolina  29401

With a copy to:         Peter T. Healy, Esq.
                        O'Melveny & Myers LLP
                        Embarcadero Center West
                        275 Battery Street, Suite 2600
                        San Francisco, California 94111-3305

or to such other address as either party may furnish to the other from time 
to time in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of 
address shall be effective only upon receipt.

    12.  SEVERABILITY.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision or
provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the validity or enforceability of
any other provision of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
effect; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if any one or more of the terms contained in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 hereto shall for any reason be held to be excessively broad
with regard to time, duration, geographic scope or activity, that term shall not
be deleted but shall be reformed and constructed in a manner to enable it to be
enforced to the extent compatible with applicable law.

    13.  ASSIGNMENT.  This Agreement may not be assigned by the Executive, but
may be assigned by the Company to any successor to its business and will inure
to the benefit and be binding upon any such successor.

    14.  COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in several counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which together will
constitute one and the same instrument.

    15.  HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of this
Agreement.

    16.  CHOICE OF LAW.  This Agreement shall be construed, interpreted and the
rights of the parties determined in accordance with the laws of the State of
South Carolina (without reference to the choice of law provisions of the State
of South Carolina), except with respect to matters of law concerning the
internal corporate affairs of any corporate entity which is a party to or the
subject of this Agreement, and as to those matters the law of the jurisdiction
under which the respective entity derives its powers shall govern.

    17.  LIMITATION ON LIABILITIES.  IF EITHER THE EXECUTIVE OR THE COMPANY IS
AWARDED ANY DAMAGES AS COMPENSATION FOR ANY BREACH 

                                      11

<PAGE>

OR ACTION RELATED TO THIS AGREEMENT, A BREACH OF ANY COVENANT CONTAINED IN 
THIS AGREEMENT (WHETHER EXPRESS OR IMPLIED BY EITHER LAW OR FACT), OR ANY 
OTHER CAUSE OF ACTION BASED IN WHOLE OR IN PART ON ANY BREACH OF ANY 
PROVISION OF THIS AGREEMENT, SUCH DAMAGES SHALL BE LIMITED TO CONTRACTUAL 
DAMAGES AND SHALL EXCLUDE (I) PUNITIVE DAMAGES, AND (II) CONSEQUENTIAL AND/OR 
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES (E.G., LOST PROFITS AND OTHER INDIRECT OR SPECULATIVE 
DAMAGES). THE MAXIMUM AMOUNT OF DAMAGES THAT THE EXECUTIVE MAY RECOVER FOR 
ANY REASON SHALL BE THE AMOUNT EQUAL TO ALL AMOUNTS OWED (BUT NOT YET PAID) 
TO THE EXECUTIVE PURSUANT TO THIS AGREEMENT THROUGH ITS NATURAL TERM OR 
THROUGH ANY SEVERANCE PERIOD, PLUS INTEREST ON ANY DELAYED PAYMENT AT THE 
MAXIMUM RATE PER ANNUM ALLOWABLE BY APPLICABLE LAW FROM AND AFTER THE DATE(S) 
THAT SUCH PAYMENTS WERE DUE.

    18.  WAIVER OF JURY TRIAL.  TO THE EXTENT APPLICABLE, EACH OF THE PARTIES
TO THIS AGREEMENT HEREBY AGREES TO WAIVE ITS RESPECTIVE RIGHTS TO A JURY TRIAL
OF ANY CLAIM OR CAUSE OF ACTION BASED UPON OR ARISING OUT OF THIS AGREEMENT OR
ANY DEALINGS BETWEEN THEM RELATING TO THE SUBJECT MATTER OF THIS AGREEMENT.

    19.  ENTIRE AGREEMENT.  This Agreement contains the entire agreement and
understanding between the Company and the Executive with respect to the
employment of the Executive by the Company as contemplated hereby and no
representations promises agreements or understandings written or oral, not
herein contained shall be of any force or effect.  This Agreement shall not be
changed unless in writing and signed by both the Executive and the Board of
Directors of the Company.

    20.  EXECUTIVE'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT.  The Executive acknowledges (a) that he
has had the opportunity to consult with independent counsel of his own choice
concerning this Agreement, and (b) that he has read and understands the
Agreement, is fully aware of its legal effect, and has entered into it freely
based on his own judgment.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Employment
Agreement as of the date and year first written above.

                        "COMPANY"

                        GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC., a Maryland corporation



                        By: _____________________________
                        Its: ____________________________

                                      12

<PAGE>


                        "EXECUTIVE"


                        ______________________________
                        DAVID J. DICK

                          Residing at:
                             ______________________________
                             ______________________________
                             ______________________________

                                      13

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                            [Form of Stock Incentive Plan]



                                      14

<PAGE>

                                 EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

                                  (Scott D. Peters)


         THIS EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT (this "AGREEMENT") is dated as of
_______________, 1997, between Golf Trust of America, Inc., a Maryland
corporation, having its principal place of business at 190 King Street,
Charleston, South Carolina 29401 (the "COMPANY"), and Scott D. Peters, an
individual residing at the address set forth below his name on the signature
page hereof (the "EXECUTIVE").

         COMPANY AND EXECUTIVE ENTER THIS AGREEMENT on the basis of the
following facts, understandings and intentions:

         A.  the Executive desires to be in the employ of the Company;

         B.  the Company desires to assure itself of the services of the
Executive; and

         C.  the Company intends to complete the initial public offering of
shares of the common stock of the Company in early 1997 (the "Initial Public
Offering").

         NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants contained
herein, the Company and Executive agree as follows:

    1.   EMPLOYMENT.  The Company hereby agrees to employ the Executive, and
the Executive hereby agrees to be employed by the Company, on the terms and
conditions set forth herein.

    2.   TERM.  The employment of the Executive by the Company as provided in
Section 1 above will commence on the closing date of the Initial Public Offering
(the "COMMENCEMENT DATE"), and will terminate on the one-year (1) anniversary of
the Commencement Date (such term being the "ORIGINAL TERM"), unless earlier
terminated pursuant to the provisions of Section 5 of this Agreement.  On the
final day of the Original Term and on each one-year (1) anniversary thereafter,
the term of this Agreement shall be extended automatically for one (1)
additional year (each such extension being a "RENEWAL TERM"), unless written
notice that this Agreement will not be extended is given by either party to the
other one hundred twenty (120) days prior to the expiration of the Original Term
or the then-current Renewal Term, as the case may be.  The Original Term and any
Renewal Terms, in their full duration, are herein individually referred to as
"EMPLOYMENT TERMS," and the period of the Executive's employment under this
Agreement consisting of the Original Term and all Renewal Terms, except as may
be terminated early pursuant to Section 5, is herein referred to as the
"EMPLOYMENT PERIOD."

<PAGE>

    3.   POSITION.  

         (a)  TITLE AND POSITION.  During the Employment Period, the Executive
shall be employed as an executive officer of the Company with the title of
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer or in such other executive
position as the Board of Directors of the Company (the "BOARD") may from time to
time determine with the consent of the Executive.  In the performance of his
duties as an officer, the Executive shall be subject to the direction of the
Board and the President and shall not be required to take direction from or
report to any other person unless otherwise directed by the Board or the
President.  The Executive's duties and authority shall be commensurate with his
title and position with the Company.

         (b)  PLACE OF EMPLOYMENT.  During the term of this Agreement, the
Executive shall perform the services required by this Agreement at the Company's
place of business in Charleston, South Carolina; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the
Company may require the Executive to travel to other locations on the Company's
business.

         (c)  DUTIES.  The Executive shall devote commercially reasonable
efforts and substantially full working time and attention to the promotion and
advancement of the Company and its welfare.  The Executive shall serve the
Company faithfully and to the best of his ability, and shall perform such
services and duties in connection with the business, affairs and operations of
the Company as may be assigned or delegated to him from time to time by or
under, and in accordance with, the authority and direction of the Board.  The
Company shall retain the right to direct and control the means and methods by
which the Executive performs the above services.

         (d)  OTHER ACTIVITIES.  Except with the prior written approval of the
Board (which the Board may grant or withhold in its sole and absolute
discretion) and except as may be set forth in Section 9 of this Agreement, the
Executive, during the Employment Period, will not (i) accept any other
employment, or (ii) engage, directly or indirectly, in any other business
activity (whether or not pursued for pecuniary advantage) that is or may be
competitive with, or that might place him in a competing position to, that of
the Company or any of its affiliates.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the
Company agrees that the Executive (or affiliates of the Executive) shall be
permitted (i) to undertake the activities set forth in Section 9, and (ii) to
make any other passive personal investment that is not in a business activity
competitive with the Company.

    4.   COMPENSATION AND RELATED MATTERS.

         (a)  BASE SALARY.  The Company shall pay the Executive a base salary
at a rate of one hundred twenty-five thousand dollars ($125,000) per year during
the Original Term.  The Executive's base salary for each succeeding year shall,
at a minimum, be increased over the prior year by a factor measured by the
increase, if any, in the Consumer Price Index for Wage Earners and Clerical
Workers (as published by the Bureau of Labor Statistics).   The base salary may
further be increased, but not decreased, in succeeding years 

                                      2

<PAGE>

by an amount determined by the Compensation Committee of the Board.  All 
salary shall be paid according to the standard payroll practices of the 
Company (regarding, E.G., timing of payments, standard employee deductions, 
income tax withholdings, social security deductions, and etc.) as in place 
from time to time. 

         (b)  BUSINESS EXPENSES.  The Company shall reimburse the Executive for
personal expenditures incurred in connection with the conduct of the Company's
business upon presentation of sufficient evidence of such expenditures as may be
required by the Company's policies as in place from time to time.

         (c)  BENEFIT PLAN ELIGIBILITY.  During the Employment Period, the
Executive shall be entitled to participate in any benefit plans that are made
generally available to executive officers of the Company from time to time,
including, without limitation, any deferred compensation, health, dental, life
insurance, long-term disability insurance, retirement, pension or 401(k) savings
plan.  Nothing in this Section 4(c) is intended, or shall be construed, to
require the Company to institute or to continue any, or any particular, plan or
benefit.

         (d)  PERFORMANCE BONUS.  The Compensation Committee of the Board may
establish and administer a performance bonus program for the Executive to
provide for payment of a cash bonus to the Executive upon the achievement of
certain performance objectives to be established by the Compensation Committee
for the Executive.  If such a program is established, the Compensation Committee
of the Board shall monitor, review and modify the program from time to time as
necessary to reflect the Executive's contributions to the Company.  

         (e)  STOCK INCENTIVE PLAN.  The Compensation Committee of the Board
shall establish and administer a Stock Incentive Plan, substantially in the form
attached as EXHIBIT A hereto, in which the Executive shall be eligible to
participate according to its terms;  PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Board of
Directors shall approve, prior to the completion of the Company's initial public
offering, a grant of options to the Executive to purchase up to forty thousand
(40,000) shares of the Company's common stock, which options shall vest in three
(3) equal installments commencing upon the first anniversary of the date of
grant and each of the two (2) years thereafter, and shall be exercisable for ten
(10) years from the date of grant at the fair market value of the common stock
on the date of grant.

         (f)  FRINGE BENEFITS.  The Executive will be entitled to fringe
benefits as may be determined or granted from time-to-time by the Board or by
the President acting under the authority of the Board.

         (g)  VACATION AND HOLIDAYS.  The Executive shall be entitled to four
(4) weeks (twenty (20) business days) of paid vacation time in each calendar
year on a pro-rated basis.  The Executive shall be entitled to all paid Company
holidays.

                                      3

<PAGE>

         (h)  DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS INSURANCE AND INDEMNIFICATION.  The
Company shall maintain insurance to insure the Executive against any claim
arising out of an alleged wrongful act by the Executive while acting as a
director or officer of the Company.  The Company shall further indemnify and
exculpate from money damages the Executive to the fullest extent permitted under
applicable law.

         (i)  PERFORMANCE REVIEWS.  At the end of each fiscal year, the Board
or the Compensation Committee thereof will review the Executive's job
performance and will provide the Executive a written review of the Executive's
job performance during the prior year and implement any Board authorized
revisions to the Executive's position, compensation and duties at the Company;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the provisions set forth in this Agreement with respect
to the Executive's compensation, and other terms and conditions of the
Executive's employment at the Company shall not be modified by the Board in a
manner which would result in less favorable or less beneficial terms or
conditions thereof being imposed on the Executive without the Executive's full
concurrence and consent.

         (j)  MOVING AND TEMPORARY LIVING EXPENSES.  The Company shall
reimburse the Executive for reasonable personal expenditures incurred in
connection with the move of his household goods from Los Angeles, California to
Charleston, South Carolina, including two trips by the Executive's wife to visit
Charleston for relocation purposes, upon presentation of sufficient evidence of
such expenditures as may reasonably be required by the Company.  Employee will
be paid an additional allowance of One Thousand Five Hundred Dollars ($1500.00)
per month for temporary living expenses from the Commencement Date through the
earlier of (i) June 30, 1997 or (ii) the date on which Executive acquires
permanent housing in the Charleston, South Carolina area.

    5.   TERMINATION.  The Executive's employment hereunder shall be, or may
be, as the case may be, terminated under the following circumstances:

         (a)  DEATH.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement shall
terminate upon his death.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  The Executive's employment under this Agreement
shall terminate upon the Executive's physical or mental disability or infirmity
which, in the opinion of a competent physician selected by the Board, renders
the Executive unable to perform his duties under this Agreement for more than
one hundred twenty (120) days during any one hundred eighty (180) day period.

         (c)  EMPLOYMENT-AT-WILL; TERMINATION BY COMPANY FOR ANY REASON.  The
Executive's employment hereunder is "at will" and may be terminated by the
Company at any time with or without Good Reason (as defined in Section 7(c)
below), by the President or a majority vote of all of the members of the Board
of Directors upon written Notice of Termination (as defined below) to Employee,
subject only to the severance provisions specifically set forth in Section 7
below.

                                      4

<PAGE>

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.  The Executive may voluntarily resign his
position and terminate his employment with the Company at any time by delivery
of a written notice of resignation to the Company (the "NOTICE OF RESIGNATION").
The Notice of Resignation shall set forth the date such resignation shall become
effective (the "DATE OF RESIGNATION"), which date shall in any event, be at
least ten (10) days and no more than thirty (30) days from the date the Notice
of Resignation is delivered to the Company.  The Notice of Resignation shall be
sufficient notice under Section 2 above to prevent the automatic extension of
this Agreement, if timely given according to the terms of Section 2.

         (e)  NOTICE.  Any termination of the Executive's employment by the
Company shall be communicated by written Notice of Termination to the Executive.
For purposes of this Agreement, a "NOTICE OF TERMINATION" shall mean a notice
that indicates the specific termination provision in this Agreement relied upon
and sets forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to
provide a basis for termination of the Executive's employment under the
provision so indicated.  The Notice of Termination shall be sufficient notice
under Section 2 above to prevent the automatic extension of this Agreement, if
timely given according to the terms of Section 2.  

         (f)  DATE OF TERMINATION. "DATE OF TERMINATION" shall mean (i) if the
Executive's employment is terminated by his death, the date of his death; (ii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of his disability, the
date of the opinion of the physician referred to in Section 5(b), above; (iii)
if the Executive's employment is terminated by the Company for Good Reason or
without Good Reason by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) above, the date
specified in the Notice of Termination; and (iv) if the Executive voluntarily
resigns pursuant to Section 5(d) above, the Date of Resignation set forth in the
Notice of Resignation.

    6.   OBLIGATIONS UPON TERMINATION.

         (a)  RETURN OF PROPERTY.  The Executive hereby acknowledges and agrees
that all personal property and equipment furnished to or prepared by the
Executive in the course of or incident to his employment belongs to the Company
and shall be promptly returned to the Company upon termination of the Employment
Period. 

         (b)  COMPLETE RESIGNATION.  Upon the expiration of the Employment
Period or any termination of employment under Section 5 above, the Executive
shall be deemed to have resigned from all offices and directorships then held
with the Company or any of its subsidiaries.

         (c)  SURVIVAL OF REPRESENTATIONS, WARRANTIES, COVENANTS AND OTHER
PROVISIONS.  The representations and warranties contained in this Agreement and
the parties' obligations under this Section 6 and Sections 7 through 9 and  16
through 18, inclusively, shall survive termination of the Employment Period and
the expiration of this Agreement.

                                      5

<PAGE>

         (d)  RELEASE.  In exchange for the Company entering into this
Agreement, the Executive agrees that, at the time of his resignation or
termination from the Company, he will resign from the Board and will execute a
release acceptable to the Company of all liability of the Company and its
officers, shareholders, employees and directors to the Executive in connection
with or arising out of his employment with the Company, except with respect to
(i) any then-vested rights under the Company's Stock Incentive Plan; (ii) any
deferred compensation held in trust under the Company's Deferred Compensation
Plan; (iii) any Severance Payments or benefits which may be payable to him under
Section 7 or other provisions of this Agreement; and (iv) any continuation of
health or other benefit plans in accordance with this Agreement or as may be
required by law.


    7.   COMPENSATION UPON TERMINATION.  The Executive shall be entitled to the
following post-termination payments and no others:

         (a)  DEATH.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by reason of
death pursuant to Section 5(a), the Company shall pay the Executive monthly his
base salary payable under Section 4(a) (the "SEVERANCE PAYMENTS") for the
greater of (i) one (1) year following the Date of Termination, or (ii) the time
period beginning on the Date of Termination and ending on the final day of the
final Employment Term determined according to Section 2, above.  In addition,
during the full time period described in the preceding clause (ii), the
Executive, his estate and dependents shall continue to participate, at their
option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and pursuant thereto
shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in effect on the day
before the Date of Termination, subject to any reduction or termination of such
benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the Company. 
Thereafter, at their own expense, the Executive's dependents shall be entitled
to any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any
applicable law.

         (b)  DISABILITY.  If the Executive's employment is terminated by
reason of disability pursuant to Section 5(b), the Executive shall receive
Severance Payments for the greater of (i) one (1) year following the Date of
Termination, or (ii) the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that Severance Payments otherwise payable
to the Executive under this Section 7(b) shall be reduced by the sum of the
amounts, if any, payable to the Executive at or prior to the time of any such
Severance Payment under any disability benefit plan of the Company.  In
addition, during the full time period described in the preceding clause (ii),
the Executive shall continue to participate, at his option, in all benefit plans
described in Section 4(c) and pursuant thereto shall receive benefits
substantially comparable to those in effect on the day before the Date of
Termination, subject to any reduction or termination of such benefits similarly
affecting all management personnel of the Company.  Thereafter, at the
Executive's own expense, the Executive and his dependents shall be entitled to
any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable
law.

                                      6

<PAGE>

         (c)  TERMINATION BY COMPANY.  

              (i) FOR GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is terminated
by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) for Good Reason (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive his base salary and any bonus due and payable
pursuant to Section 4(d) through the Date of Termination.  At the Executive's
own expense, the Executive and his dependents shall also be entitled to any
continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD REASON.  If the Executive's employment is
terminated by the Company pursuant to Section 5(c) without any Good Reason, the
Company shall pay to the Executive the Severance Payments for the following
period: (A) six (6) months, if the Date of Termination occurs during the first
year of the Executive's employment, or (B) four (4) months, if the Date of
Termination occurs subsequent to the first year of the Executive's employment. 
In addition, during the time period beginning on the Date of Termination and
ending on the final day of the final Employment Term determined according to
Section 2, above, the Executive shall continue to participate, at his option, in
all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and pursuant thereto shall receive
benefits substantially comparable to those in effect on the day before the Date
of Termination, subject to any reduction or termination of such benefits
similarly affecting all management personnel of the Company.  Thereafter, at the
Executive's own expense, the Executive and his dependents shall be entitled to
any continuation of health insurance coverage rights required by any applicable
law.

              (iii) "GOOD REASON" means a finding by the Board that (A) the
Executive materially breached any of the material terms of this Agreement; or
(B) the Executive acted with gross negligence, willful misconduct or
fraudulently in the performance of his duties hereunder.

         (d)  VOLUNTARY RESIGNATION.

              (i) FOR GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his employment
with the Company pursuant to Section 5(d) for Good Cause (as defined below), the
Company shall pay the Executive the Severance Payments for one year following
the Date of Resignation.  In addition, during the time period beginning on the
Date of Resignation and ending on the final day of the final Employment Term
determined according to Section 2, above, the Executive shall continue to
participate, at his option, in all benefit plans described in Section 4(c) and
pursuant thereto shall receive benefits substantially comparable to those in
effect on the day before the Date of Resignation, subject to any reduction or
termination of such benefits similarly affecting all management personnel of the
Company.  Thereafter, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his
dependents shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage
rights required by any applicable law.

              (ii) WITHOUT GOOD CAUSE.  If the Executive terminates his
employment with the Company pursuant to Section 5(g) without Good Cause, the
Company shall have no 

                                      7

<PAGE>

obligation to compensate the Executive following the Date of Resignation.  In 
any event, at the Executive's own expense, the Executive and his dependents 
shall be entitled to any continuation of health insurance coverage rights 
required by any applicable law.

              (iii) "GOOD CAUSE" means the occurrence, without the express
written consent of the Executive, of any of the following events, unless such
event is substantially corrected within ninety (90) days following written
notification by Executive to the Company that he intends to terminate his
employment under this Agreement because of such event:

    (A)  any material reduction or diminution in the compensation or benefits
         of the Executive;

    (B)  any material breach or material default by the Company under any
         material provision of this Agreement; or

    (C)  any Change in Control (as defined below).  

              (iv) "CHANGE IN CONTROL" means the occurrence of any of the
following events after the effective date of the first initial public offering
of the Company's common stock:

    (A)  the Board adopts a plan relating to the liquidation or dissolution of
         the Company;

    (B)  a Person (as defined below) directly or indirectly becomes the
         "beneficial owner" (as such term is defined in Rule 13d-3 and Rule
         13d-5 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) of more than
         twenty-five percent (25%) of the total voting power of the total
         outstanding voting securities of the Company on a fully diluted basis;

    (C)  a Person directly or indirectly acquires or agrees to acquire all or
         substantially all of the assets and business of the Company;

    (D)  for any reason during any period of two (2) consecutive years (not
         including any period prior to the date of this Agreement) a majority
         of the Board is constituted by individuals other than (1) individuals
         who were directors immediately prior to the beginning of such period,
         and (2) new directors whose election by the Board or nomination for
         election by the Company's stockholders was approved by a vote of at
         least two-thirds (2/3) of the directors then still in office who
         either were directors immediately prior to the beginning of the period
         or whose election or nomination for election was previously so
         approved.

              (v) For purposes of this Section 7(d), "PERSON" means any natural
person, corporation, or any other entity; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the term
"Person" shall not 

                                      8

<PAGE>

include any stockholder or employee of the company on the date immediately 
prior to the initial public offering of the Company's common stock or any 
estate or member of the immediate family of such a stockholder or employee.

         (e)  In the event of any termination pursuant to Section 5, the
Executive shall be entitled to retain any and all options to purchase securities
of the Company granted to the Executive pursuant to the terms and conditions of
the Stock Incentive Plan or otherwise that have vested as of the date of such
termination.

         (f)  Any Severance Payments made pursuant to this Section 7 shall be
payable in equal monthly installments over the required duration set forth
herein.

         (g)  If, in spite of the provisions above entitling the Executive to
benefits under any benefit plan, such benefits are not payable or provideable
under any such plan to the Executive, or to the Executive's dependents,
beneficiaries or estate, because the Executive is no longer deemed to be an
employee of the Company, then the Company shall independently pay or provide for
payment of such benefits for the remainder of the Employment Term.

         (h)  The continuing obligation of the Company to make any Severance
Payment to the Executive is expressly conditioned upon the Executive complying
and continuing to comply with his obligations and covenants under Sections 6, 8
and 9 of this Agreement following termination of his employment with the
Company.


    8.   COVENANT OF CONFIDENTIALITY.  In addition to the agreements set forth
in Section 6, the Executive hereby agrees that the Executive will not, during
the Employment Period or for one (1) year thereafter directly or indirectly
disclose or make available to any person, firm, corporation, association or
other entity for any reason or purpose whatsoever, any Confidential Information.
As used in this Agreement, "CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION" means:  non-public
information disclosed to the Executive or known by the Executive as a
consequence of or through his relationship with the Company, about the Company's
subsidiaries, affiliates and partners thereof, owners, customers, employees,
business methods, public relations methods, organization, procedures or
finances, including, without limitation, information of or relating to
properties that the Company or any of its affiliates, subsidiaries or partners
thereof owns or may be considering acquiring an interest in; PROVIDED, HOWEVER,
that the Executive shall not be obligated to treat as confidential, or return to
the Company copies of, any Confidential Information that (i) was publicly known
at the time of disclosure to the Executive, (ii) becomes publicly known or
available thereafter other than by any means in violation of this Agreement or
any other duty owed to the Company by any person or entity, or (iii) the
Executive is required by law to disclose to a third party.  

                                      9

<PAGE>

    9.   COVENANT NOT TO COMPETE.

         (a)  The Executive agrees that during the Employment Period he will
devote substantially his full working time to the business of the Company and
will not engage in any competitive business.  Subject to such full-time
requirement and the other restrictions set forth in this Section 9 and Section
3(d) above, the Executive shall be permitted to continue his existing business
investments and activities and may pursue additional business investments. 
Without limiting the foregoing, the Executive specifically covenants that during
and after his employment with the company he shall not:

              (i)  compete directly with the Company in a business similar to
that of the Company;

              (ii) compete directly or indirectly with the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof with respect to any acquisition or
development of any real estate project undertaken or being considered by the
Company, its subsidiaries and/or partners thereof at the end of Executive's
Employment Period;

              (iii)     lend or allow his name or reputation to be used by or
in connection with any business competitive with the Company, its subsidiaries
and/or partners thereof; or

              (iv) intentionally interfere with, disrupt or attempt to disrupt
the relationship, contractual or otherwise, between the Company, its
subsidiaries and/or partners thereof, and any lessee, tenant, supplier,
contractor, lender, employee or governmental agency or authority.

         (b)  The provisions of this Section 9 shall survive for one year and
no longer following the termination of the Employment Period regardless of
whether such termination is for Good Cause or without Good Reason or otherwise;
PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if the Executive resigns as a result of a Change in
Control (as defined in Section 7(d)) then the provisions of this Section 9 shall
not survive the Executive's resignation.

    10.  INJUNCTIVE RELIEF AND ENFORCEMENT.  In the event of breach by the
Executive of the terms of Sections 6, 8 or 9, the Company shall be entitled to
institute legal proceedings to enforce the specific performance of this
Agreement by the Executive and to enjoin the Executive from any further
violation of Sections 6, 8 or 9 and to exercise such remedies cumulatively or in
conjunction with all other rights and remedies provided by law and not otherwise
limited by this Agreement. The Executive acknowledges, however, that the
remedies at law for any breach by him of the provisions of Sections 6, 8 or 9
may be inadequate. In addition, in the event the agreements set forth in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 shall be determined by any court of competent jurisdiction to
be unenforceable by reason of extending for too great a period of time or over
too great a geographical area or by reason of being too extensive in any other
respect, each such agreement shall be interpreted to extend over the maximum
period of time for which it may be enforceable and to the maximum extent in all

                                      10

<PAGE>

other respects as to which it may be enforceable, and enforced as so
interpreted, all as determined by such court in such action.

    11.  NOTICE.  For the purposes of this Agreement, notices, demands and all
other communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and
shall be deemed to have been duly given when personally delivered, when
transmitted by telecopy with receipt confirmed, or one day after delivery to an
overnight air courier guaranteeing next day delivery, addressed as follows:

If to the Executive:    Scott D. Peters
                        5555 Alfredo Court
                        Agoura Hills, California  91301

If to the Company:      Golf Trust of America, Inc.
                        190 King Street
                        Charleston, South Carolina  29401

With a copy to:         Peter T. Healy, Esq.
                        O'Melveny & Myers LLP
                        Embarcadero Center West
                        275 Battery Street, Suite 2600
                        San Francisco, California 94111-3305

or to such other address as either party may furnish to the other from time to
time in writing in accordance herewith, except that notices of change of address
shall be effective only upon receipt.

    12.  SEVERABILITY.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision or
provisions of this Agreement shall not affect the validity or enforceability of
any other provision of this Agreement, which shall remain in full force and
effect; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that if any one or more of the terms contained in
Sections 6, 8 or 9 hereto shall for any reason be held to be excessively broad
with regard to time, duration, geographic scope or activity, that term shall not
be deleted but shall be reformed and constructed in a manner to enable it to be
enforced to the extent compatible with applicable law.

    13.  ASSIGNMENT.  This Agreement may not be assigned by the Executive, but
may be assigned by the Company to any successor to its business and will inure
to the benefit and be binding upon any such successor.

    14.  COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in several counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed to be an original but all of which together will
constitute one and the same instrument.

    15.  HEADINGS.  The headings contained herein are for reference purposes
only and shall not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation of this
Agreement.

                                      11

<PAGE>

    16.  CHOICE OF LAW.  This Agreement shall be construed, interpreted and the
rights of the parties determined in accordance with the laws of the State of
South Carolina (without reference to the choice of law provisions of the State
of South Carolina), except with respect to matters of law concerning the
internal corporate affairs of any corporate entity which is a party to or the
subject of this Agreement, and as to those matters the law of the jurisdiction
under which the respective entity derives its powers shall govern.

    17.  LIMITATION ON LIABILITIES.  IF EITHER THE EXECUTIVE OR THE COMPANY IS
AWARDED ANY DAMAGES AS COMPENSATION FOR ANY BREACH OR ACTION RELATED TO THIS
AGREEMENT, A BREACH OF ANY COVENANT CONTAINED IN THIS AGREEMENT (WHETHER EXPRESS
OR IMPLIED BY EITHER LAW OR FACT), OR ANY OTHER CAUSE OF ACTION BASED IN WHOLE
OR IN PART ON ANY BREACH OF ANY PROVISION OF THIS AGREEMENT, SUCH DAMAGES SHALL
BE LIMITED TO CONTRACTUAL DAMAGES AND SHALL EXCLUDE (I) PUNITIVE DAMAGES, AND
(II) CONSEQUENTIAL AND/OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES (E.G., LOST PROFITS AND OTHER
INDIRECT OR SPECULATIVE DAMAGES). THE MAXIMUM AMOUNT OF DAMAGES THAT THE
EXECUTIVE MAY RECOVER FOR ANY REASON SHALL BE THE AMOUNT EQUAL TO ALL AMOUNTS
OWED (BUT NOT YET PAID) TO THE EXECUTIVE PURSUANT TO THIS AGREEMENT THROUGH ITS
NATURAL TERM OR THROUGH ANY SEVERANCE PERIOD, PLUS INTEREST ON ANY DELAYED
PAYMENT AT THE MAXIMUM RATE PER ANNUM ALLOWABLE BY APPLICABLE LAW FROM AND AFTER
THE DATE(S) THAT SUCH PAYMENTS WERE DUE.

    18.  WAIVER OF JURY TRIAL.  TO THE EXTENT APPLICABLE, EACH OF THE PARTIES
TO THIS AGREEMENT HEREBY AGREES TO WAIVE ITS RESPECTIVE RIGHTS TO A JURY TRIAL
OF ANY CLAIM OR CAUSE OF ACTION BASED UPON OR ARISING OUT OF THIS AGREEMENT OR
ANY DEALINGS BETWEEN THEM RELATING TO THE SUBJECT MATTER OF THIS AGREEMENT.

    19.  ENTIRE AGREEMENT.  This Agreement contains the entire agreement and
understanding between the Company and the Executive with respect to the
employment of the Executive by the Company as contemplated hereby and no
representations promises agreements or understandings written or oral, not
herein contained shall be of any force or effect.  This Agreement shall not be
changed unless in writing and signed by both the Executive and the Board of
Directors of the Company.

    20.  EXECUTIVE'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT.  The Executive acknowledges (a) that he
has had the opportunity to consult with independent counsel of his own choice
concerning this Agreement, and (b) that he has read and understands the
Agreement, is fully aware of its legal effect, and has entered into it freely
based on his own judgment.

         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Employment
Agreement as of the date and year first written above.

                                      12

<PAGE>


                        "COMPANY"

                        GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC., a Maryland corporation



                        By: _____________________________
                        Its: ____________________________


                        "EXECUTIVE"


                        ______________________________
                        SCOTT D. PETERS

                          Residing at:
                             5555 Alfredo Court
                             Agoura Hills, California  91301

                                      13

<PAGE>

                                      EXHIBIT A

                            [Form of Stock Incentive Plan]


<PAGE>

LIST OF SUBSIDIARIES OF GOLF TRUST OF AMERICA, INC.


GTA GP, Inc., a Maryland corporation
GTA LP, Inc., a Maryland corporation

<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1
 
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
   
    We  hereby consent  to the  use in the  Prospectus constituting  part of the
Registration Statement on Form S-11 of our report relating to the balance  sheet
of  the  Company  dated  November  8,  1996  and  our  report  relating  to  the
consolidated financial statements of Northgate  Country Club dated December  13,
1996.  We also consent  to the references  to us under  the heading "Experts" in
such Prospectus.
    
 
   
PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP
Costa Mesa, California
January 14, 1997
    
 
                                      A-1
<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1
 
                   CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
   
    We  consent  to the  use in  this  Registration Statement  of Golf  Trust of
America, Inc. on Amendment No. 1 to  Form S-11 of our report dated November  13,
1996  on  the  September 30,  1996  and  December 31,  1995  and  1994 financial
statements of Olde Atlanta Golf Club Limited Partnership. We also consent to the
reference to us under the heading "Experts" in the Prospectus, which is part  of
this Registration Statement.
    
 
                                          CROWE, CHIZEK AND COMPANY LLP
   
Oak Brook, Illinois
January 14, 1997
    
 
                                      B-1
<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1
 
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
   
    We  consent to the inclusion in this registration statement of Golf Trust of
America on Form S-11 of our report dated December 6, 1996, on our audits of  the
financial  statements of Bright's Creek Development,  L.L.C. as of September 30,
1996 and  December  31, 1995  and  1994, and  for  the nine-month  period  ended
September  30, 1996, the year  ended December 31, 1995,  and for the period from
inception (May  17, 1994)  through December  31, 1994.  We also  consent to  the
reference of our firm under the caption "Experts."
    
 
                                                        COOPERS & LYBRAND L.L.P.
   
Birmingham, Alabama
January 13, 1997
    
 
                                      C-1
<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1
 
              CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
 
   
    We  hereby consent to the use in  the Prospectus constituting a part of this
Registration Statement on  Form S-11  of our  reports dated  December 11,  1996,
relating  to  the  financial statements  of  Legends Golf,  Golf  Legends, Ltd.,
Heritage Golf Club, Ltd., Seaside Resorts, Ltd., and Legends of Virginia, LC. We
also consent  to  the  reference  to  us under  the  caption  "Experts"  in  the
Prospectus.
    
 
   
BDO SEIDMAN, LLP
Charlotte, North Carolina
January 13, 1997
    
 
                                      D-1

<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 24.1
 
                               POWER OF ATTORNEY
 
    Each person whose signature appears below hereby constitutes and appoints W.
Bradley  Blair, II as his true and  lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full
powers of substitution, for him  and his name, place and  stead, in any and  all
capacities,  to sign and to file  any and all amendments, specifically including
Amendment No. 1 to Registration Statement on Form S-11 of Golf Trust of America,
Inc. (file no. 333-15965), and also including post-effective amendments and  any
registration  statements  filed pursuant  to Rule  426(b), to  this Registration
Statement  with  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission,  granting  to  said
attorney-in-fact  power and authority to perform any  other act on behalf of the
undersigned required to be done in connection therewith.
 
<TABLE>
<S>        <C>                                        <C>
Dated:     January 14, 1997                           /s/ SCOTT D. PETERS
                                                      ----------------------------------------
                                                      Scott D. Peters
                                                      SENIOR VICE PRESIDENT AND
                                                      CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER
                                                      Golf Trust of America, Inc.
 
Dated:     January 14, 1997                           /s/ LARRY D. YOUNG
                                                      ----------------------------------------
                                                      Larry D. Young
                                                      DIRECTOR
                                                      Golf Trust of America, Inc.
</TABLE>
 
                                      E-1

<PAGE>

                                                                    EXHIBIT 99.1


                             CONSENT OF DIRECTOR NOMINEE


    The undersigned hereby consents to the reference of the undersigned as a
director nominee of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") in the Company's
Registration Statement on Form S-11 (File No. 333-15965).


                                                 /s/ Fred W. Reams
                                                --------------------------------
                                                 Fred W. Reams


<PAGE>

                                                                    EXHIBIT 99.2


                             CONSENT OF DIRECTOR NOMINEE


    The undersigned hereby consents to the reference of the undersigned as a
director nominee of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") in the Company's
Registration Statement on Form S-11 (File No. 333-15965).


                                                 /s/ Roy C. Chapman
                                                --------------------------------
                                                 Roy C. Chapman


<PAGE>

                                                                    EXHIBIT 99.3


                             CONSENT OF DIRECTOR NOMINEE


    The undersigned hereby consents to the reference of the undersigned as a
director nominee of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") in the Company's
Registration Statement on Form S-11 (File No. 333-15965).


                                                 /s/ Edward L. Wax
                                                --------------------------------
                                                 Edward L. Wax


<PAGE>

                                                                    EXHIBIT 99.4


                             CONSENT OF DIRECTOR NOMINEE


    The undersigned hereby consents to the reference of the undersigned as a
director nominee of Golf Trust of America, Inc. (the "Company") in the Company's
Registration Statement on Form S-11 (File No. 333-15965).


                                                 /s/ Raymond V. Jones
                                                --------------------------------
                                                 Raymond V. Jones



© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission